Skip to main content

Full text of "The humour of Ireland; selected, with introduction, biographical index and notes"

See other formats


•   5- 


I 


HUMOUR   SERIES 


Edited  by  W.  H.  DIRCKS 


THE  HUMOUR  OF  IRELAND 


ALREADY  ISSUED 

FRENCH  HUMOUR 
GERMAN  HUMOUR 
ITALIAN  HUMOUR 
AMERICAN  HUMOUR 
DUTCH  HUMOUR 
IRISH  HUMOUR 
SPANISH  HUMOUR 
RUSSIAN  HUMOUR 


THE 

HUMOUR   OF   IRELAND 


SELECTED,  WITH  INTRO- 
DUCTION, BIOGRAPHICAL 
INDEX  AND  NOTES,  BY 
D.  J.  O'DONOGHUE:  THE 
ILLUSTRATIONS  BY 
OLIVER   PAQUE 


THE  WALTER  SCOTT  PUBLISHING  CO.,  LTD., 

PATERNOSTER  SQUARE,   LONDON,   E.C. 
CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS, 
153-157     FI1'"TH     AVENUE,     NEW    YORK. 
lcj>H.  .   -  .     ; 


*  /•    •       c 


CONTENTS. 


-M- 


PAGE 

Introduction     .......       xi 

Exorcising  the  Demon  of  Voracity — From  the  Irish  .        i 
The  Roman  Earl — From  the  Irish       ....        7 

The  Fellow  in  the  Goat-Skin — Folk-Tale              .  .        9 

Often-who-Came  and  Seldom-who-Came — From  the  Irish  .       22 

The  Old  Crow  and  the  Young  Crow — Fro?n  the  Irish  .      23 

Roger  and  the  Grey  Mare — Folk-Poem       .            .  -23 

Will  o'  the  Vfisv— Folk- Tale  .            .            .            .  -       25 

Epigrams  and  Riddles — From  the  Irish          .            .  .32 

Donald  and  his  Neighbours— i^^//^-7<a!/<?      .           .  -34 

The  Woman  of  Three  Cows — From  the  Irish           .  .       39 

In  Praise  of  Digressions— /^««Ma»  6*0;^//    .           .  .41 

A  Rhapsody  on  Vowtky— Jonathan  Swift        .            .  -45 

Letter  from  a  Liar — Sir  Richard  Steele         .            .  .50 

Epigrams— /<?y4«  Winstanley       .            .            .            .  -55 

A  Fine  L.at>y— George  Farquhar            .            .            .  •       5^ 

The  Borrower — George  Farquhar        .            .            .  .60 

Widow  Wadman's  Eye — Laurence  Sterne         .            ,  -67 

Bumpers,  Squire  ^o^'es— Arthur  Dawson       .            ,  -70 

Jack  Lofty — Oliver  Goldsmith  .            .             .           -  •      73 

Beau  Ty^^'S^— Oliver  Goldsmith    .             .             .             .  .84 

The  Friar  of  Orders  G^KY—John  O'^Keeffe  .            .  -93 

The  Tailor  and  the  Undertaker-^(£7>5»  Q'Keejffe  .  .      94 

Tom  QiKQC—John  O'Keejffe           ,            .            .            •  -       97 

Bulls — Sir  Boyle  Rocht   .            .            .            -             .  .101 


190946 


viii  CONTENTS. 

The  Monks  of  the  Screw—/.  P.  Curran 

Ana—/.  P,  Curran  .  .  .  ... 

The  Cruiskeen  Lawn— Anonymous     . 

The  Scandal-Mongers— i^.  B.  Sheridan 

Captain  Absolute's  Submission— i?.  B,  Sheridan 

Ana — R,  B.  Sheridan       .  .  .  -  - 

My  KyimTlOl^— Edward  Lysaght 

A  Warehouse  for  Wit — George  Canning 

Conjugal  Affection — Thomas  Cannings 

Whisky,  Drink  Divine  \— Joseph  O'Leary 

To   A  Young  Lady   Blowing   a   Turf    Fire  with    her 

Petticoat — Anonymous       .... 
Epigrams,  etc. — Henry  Luttrell  . 

Letter  from  Miss  Betty  Fudge — Thomas  Moore     . 
Montmorenci  and  Cherubina — E,  S,  Barrett 
Modern  MEDiiEVALiSM — E.  S,  Barrett 
The    Night     before    Larry    was    Stretched — William 

Maher{?)        .  .  . 

Darby  Doyle's  Voyage  to  Qv-e.^^c— Thomas  Ettingsall 
St.  Patrick  of  Ireland,  my  Dear  ! — Dr.  William  Maginn 
The  Last  Lamp  of  the  Alley — Dr.  William  Maginn 
Thoughts  and  Maxims— Z>r.  William  Maginn 
The  Gathering  of  the  Mahonys— Z>r.  William  Maginn 
Daniel  O'Rourke— Z>r.  William  Maginn 
The  Humours  of  Donnybrook  Fair—  Charles  0' Flaherty 
The  Night-Cap— r.  H.  Porter  .... 
Kitty  of  Colekaink— Anonymous 
GiYiNG  Credit— William  Car leton 
Brian  O'Linn — Anonymous        .... 
The  Turkey  and  the  Goose-^.  A.  Wade    . 
Widow  Machree — Samuel  Lover 
Barney  O'Hea — Samuel  Lover  .  .  . 

Molly  Carew — Samuel  Lover   .... 
Handy  Andy  and  the  Fostmaster— Samuel  Lover  . 
The  Little  Weaver  of  Duleek  Gate — Samuel  Lover 
Bellewstown  Hill — Anonymous 


CONTENTS. 


The  Peeler  and  the  Go\t— Jeremiah  cyRyan 

The  Loquacious  Barber — Gerald  Griffin 

Nell  Flaherty's  Drake — Anonymous 

Elegy  on  Himself — F.  S.  Makony  {^^  Father  Protit") 

Bob  Mahon's  Stoky— Charles  Lever      . 

The  Widow  Mx-LO-ii-e.— Charles  Lever   . 

The  Girls  of  the  West — Charles  Lever 

The  Man  for  Galway — Charles  Lever 

How  Con  Cregan's  Father  Left  Himself  a  Bit  of 
Land — Charles  Lever 

Katey's  Letter— Z<z^  Dufferin 

Dance  Light,  for  my  Heart  it  lies  under  your  Feet 
Love— Z>r./.  F,  Waller 

Father  Tom's  Wager  with  the  Pope — Sir  Samuel  Fer- 
guson ..... 

The  Ould  Irish  'jig— -James  AfcKowen 

Molly  Muldoon — Anonymous 

The  Quare  Gander—/.  S,  Lefanu 

Table-Talk— Z?r.  E.  V.  H,  Kenealy     , 

Advice  to  a  Young  Poet— ^.  D.  Williams  . 

Saint  Kevin  and  King  O'Toole — Thomas  Shalvey 

The  Shaughraun — Dion  Boucicault 

Rackrenters  on  the  Stump — T.  D,  Sullivan 

Lanigan's  Ball — Anonymous     . 

The  Widow's  Lament — Anonymous     . 

Whisky  and  WATUEK^-Anonymous     . 

The  Thrush  and  the  Blackbird — C.J.  Kickham 

Irish  Astronomy— C  G.  Halpine 

Paddy  Fret,  the  Priest's  Boy— J.  F.  ODonnell 

O'Shanahan  T>vl\3—J.J.  Bourke 

Shane  Glas-^.  /.  Bourke 

An  Irish  Story-Teller — Patrick  CLeary 

The  Haunted  Shebeen— C.  P.  O' Conor 

Fan  Fitzgerl— ^.  P.  Graves     . 

Father  O'Flynn— ^.  P.  Graves 

Philandering—  William  Boyle  . 


X  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Honied  Persuasion^/.  De  Quincey     ....     345 
The  First  Lord  Liftinant — W.  P,  French  .  .  .     347 

The  American  Wake— /^.  A,  Fahy     .  .  .  355 

How  TO  BECOME  A  PoET — F.  A,  Fahy  .  .  .     358 

The  Donovans — F,  A.  Fahy     .....     368 
Petticoats  down  to  my  Knees — F,  A.  Fahy  .  .371 

Musical  Experiences  and  Impressions— 6^.  B.  Shaw  .     373 

From  Portlaw  to  Paradise — Edmund  Downey         .  .     382 

The  Dance  at  Marley— /*./.  McCall  .  .  -393 

Fionn  MacCumhail  and  the  Princess—/'./.  McCall        .    397 
Tatther  Jack  Welsh—/*.  /.  McCall  ,  .  .     403 

Their  Last  Race— Frank  Mathew       ,  .  .  .     405 

In  Blarney — P.J,  Coleman       .  .  .  .  .     409 

BiNDiN*  the  Oats—/*./.  Coleman        ,  .  .  ,411 

Selected  Irish  Proverbs,  etc.  .  .  .  ^    414 

Biographical  Index     .  .  .  .  .  ,    423 

Notes       .....  4  •»    433 


Of    THt 

gNIVERSITY 

OF 


INTRODUCTION. 

That  the  Irish  people  have  a  wide  reputation  for  wit  and 
humour  is  a  fact  which  will  not  be  disputed.  Irish  humour  is 
no  recent  growth,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  folk-lore,  the 
proverbs,  and  the  other  traditional  matter  of  the  country.  It 
is  one  of  Ireland's  ancient  characteristics,  as  some  of  its 
untranslated  early  literature  would  conclusively  prove.  The 
curious  twelfth-century  story  of  "  The  Vision  of  McConglinne  " 
is  a  sample  of  this  early  Celtic  humour.  As  the  melancholy 
side  of  older  Celtic  literature  has  been  more  often  emphasised 
and  referred  to,  it  is  usually  thought  that  the  most  striking 
features  of  that  literature  is  its  sadness.  The  proverbs,  some  of 
which  are  very  ancient,  are  characteristic  enough  to  show  that 
the  early  Irish  were  of  a  naturally  joyous  turn,  as  a  primitive 
people  should  be,  for  sadness  generally  comes  with  civilisation 
and  knowledge ;  and  the  fragments  of  folk-lore  that  have  so  far 
been  rescued  impress  us  with  the  idea  that  its  originators  were 
homely,  cheerful,  and  mirthful.  The  proverbs  are  so  numerous 
and  excellent  that  a  good  collection  of  them  would  be  very 
valuable — yet  to  judge  by  Ray's  large  volume,  devoted  to  those 
of  many  nations,  Ireland  lacks  wise  sayings  of  this  kind.  He 
only  quotes  seven,  some  of  which  are  wretched  local  phrases, 
and  not  Irish  at  all.  The  early  humour  of  the  Irish  Celts  is 
amusing  in  conception  and  in  expression,  and,  when  it  is 
soured  into  satire,  frequently  of  marvellous  power  and  efficacy. 

Those  who  possessed  the  gift  of  saying  galling  things  were 
much  dreaded,  and  it  is  not  absolutely  surprising  that  Aengus 


Xii  INTRODUCTION. 

O'Daly  and  other  satirists  met  with  a  retribution  from  those 
whom  they  had  rendered  wild  with  rage.  In  the  early  native 
literature  the  Saxon  of  course  came  in  for  his  share  of  ridicule 
and  scorn ;  but  there  is  much  less  of  it  than  might  have  been 
fairly  expected,  and  if  the  bards  railed  at  the  invader,  they 
quite  as  often  assailed  their  own  countrymen.  One  reason  for 
the  undoubted  existence  of  a  belief  that  the  old  Celts  had  little 
or  no  humour  is  that  the  reading  of  Irish  history  suggests  it, 
and  people  may  perhaps  be  forgiven  for  presuming  it  to  be 
impossible  to  preserve  humour  under  the  doleful  circumstances 
recorded  by  historians.  And  indeed  if  there  was  little  to  laugh 
at  even  before  the  English  invasion,  there  was  assuredly  less 
after  it.  Life  suddenly  became  tragic  for  the  bards  and  the 
jesters.  In  place  of  the  primitive  amusements,  the  elementary 
pranks  of  the  first  ages,  more  serious  matters  were  forced  upon 
their  attention,  but  appearances  notwithstanding,  the  humorist 
thrived,  and  probably  improved  in  the  gloom  overcasting  the 
country;  at  any  rate  the  innate  good  humour  of  the  Irish  re- 
fused to  be  completely  stifled  or  restricted.  Personalities  were 
not  the  most  popular  subjects  for  ridicule,  and  the  most  detested 
characters,  though  often  attacked  in  real  earnest,  were  not  the 
favourite  themes  with  the  wits.  Cromwell's  name  suggested 
a  curse  rather  than  a  joke,  and  it  is  only  your  moderns — 
your  Downeys  and  Frenches — who  make  a  jest  of  him. 

It  being  impossible  to  define  humour  or  wit  exactly,  it  is 
hardly  wise  to  add  another  to  the  many  failures  attached  to 
the  attempt.  But  Irish  humour,  properly  speaking,  is,  one  may 
venture  to  say,  more  imaginative  than  any  other.  And  it  is 
probably  less  ill-natured  than  that  of  any  other  nation,  though 
the  Irish  have  a  special  aptness  in  the  saying  of  things  that 
wound,  and  the  most  illiterate  of  Irish  peasants  can  put  more 
scorn  into  a  retort  than  the  most  highly  educated  of  another 
race.  There  is  sometimes  a  half-pathetic  strain  in  the  best 
Irish  humorous  writers,  and  just  as  in  their  saddest  moments 
the  people  are  inclined  to  joke,  so  in  many  writings  where 
pathos  predominates,  the  native  humour  gleams.  If  true  Irish 
humour  is  not  easily  defined  with  precision,  it  is  at  least  easily 
recognisable,  there  is  so  much  buoyancy  and  movement  in  it, 
and  usually  so  much  expansion  of  heart.     An  eminent  French 


INTRODUCTION.  XlH 

writer  described  humour  as  a  fusion  of  smiles  and  tears,  but 
clearly  that  defines  only  one  kind,  and  there  are  many  varieties, 
almost  as  many,  one  might  say,  as  there  are  humorists.  The 
distinguishing  between  wit  and  humour  is  not  so  simple  a 
matter  as  it  looks,  but  one  might  hazard  the  opinion  that 
while  the  one  expresses  indifference  and  irreverence,  the 
other  is  redolent  of  feeling  and  sincerity.  Humour  and  satire 
are  extremes — the  more  barbed  and  keen  a  shaft,  the  more 
malicious  and  likely  to  hurt,  whereas  the  genuine  quality  of 
humour  partakes  of  tenderness  and  gentleness.  Sheridan 
is  an  admirable  example  of  a  wit,  while  Lover  represents 
humour  in  its  most  confiding  aspect.  There  are  intermediate 
kinds,  however,  and  the  malice  of  Curran's  repartees  is  not 
altogether  akin  to  the  rasping  personalities  of  "  Father  Prout." 
Irish  humour  is  mainly  a  store  of  merriment  pure  and  simple, 
without  much  personal  taint,  and  does  not  profess  to  be  philo- 
sophical. Human  follies  or  deformities  are  rarely  touched 
upon,  and  luckily  Irish  humorous  writers  do  not  attempt  the 
didactic.  In  political  warfare,  however,  many  bitter  taunts  are 
heard,  and  it  is  somewhat  regrettable  that  Irish  politics  should 
have  absorbed  so  great  a  part  of  Irish  wit,  and  turned  what 
might  have  been  pleasant  reading  into  a  succession  of  biting 
sarcasms.  The  Irish  political  satirists  of  the  last  and  present 
centuries  have  often  put  themselves  out  of  court  by  the 
ephemeral  nature  of  their  gibes  no  less  than  by  the  extra- 
ferocious  tone  they  adopted.  There  is  no  denying  the  verve 
and  point  in  the  writings  of  Watty  Cox,  Dr.  Brenan,  William 
Norcott,  and  so  on,  but  who  can  read  them  to-day  with 
pleasure?  Eaton  Stannard  Barrett's  "All  the  Talents,"  after 
giving  a  nickname  to  a  ministry,  destroyed  it;  it  served  its 
purpose,  and  would  be  out  of  place  if  resurrected  and  placed 
in  a  popular  collection,  where  the  student  of  political  history 
— to  whom  alone  it  is  interesting  and  amusing — will  hardly 
meet  with  it.  Consequently  political  satire  finds  no  place  in 
this  work,  and  even  T.  D.  Sullivan,  who  particularly  excels  in 
personal  and  political  squibs  in  verse,  is  shown  only  as  the 
author  of  a  prose  sketch  of  more  general  application.  Besides 
what  has  been  wasted  in  this  way,  from  a  literary  point  of  view, 
a  good  deal  of  the  native  element  of  wit  has  been  dissipated 


Xlv  INTRODUCTION. 

as  soon  as  uttered..  After  fulfilling  its  mission  in  enlivening  a 
journey  or  in  circling  the  festive  board,  it  is  forgotten  and  never 
appears  in  print.  How  many  of  Lysaght's  and  Curran's  best 
quips  are  passed  beyond  recall  ?  It  cannot  be  that  men  like  these 
obtained  their  great  fame  as  wits  on  the  few  sample  witticisms 
that  have  been  preserved  for  us.  Their  literary  remains  are 
so  scanty  and  inconsiderable,  and  their  reputation  so  universal, 
that  one  can  only  suppose  them  to  have  been  continuously  coin- 
ing jokes  and  squandering  them  in  every  direction. 

Irish  humour  has  been  and  is  so  prevalent,  however,  that 
in  spite  of  many  losses,  there  is  abundant  material  for  many 
volumes.     It  is  imported  into  almost  every  incident  and  detail 
of  Irish  life — it  overflows  in  the  discussions  of  the  local  boards, 
is  bandied  about  by  carmen  (who  have  gained  much  undeserved 
repute  among  tourists),  comes  down  from  the  theatre  galleries, 
is  rife  in  the  law  courts,  and  chronic  in  the  clubs,  at  the  bar- 
dinners,  and  wherever  there  is  dulness  to  be  exorcised.    Jokes 
being  really  as  plentiful  as  blackberries,  no  one  cares  to  hoard 
so  common  a  product.      A  proof  of  the  contempt  into  which 
the  possession  of  wit  or  humour  has  fallen  may  be  observed 
in  the  fact  that  no  professedly  comic  paper  has  been  able  to 
survive  for  long   the  indifference  of  the  Irish  public.     There 
have  been  some  good  ones  in  Dublin — notably,  Zoz^  Zozimus^ 
Pat^  and   The  Jarvey — but   they  have  pined  away  in  a  com- 
paratively short  space  of  time,  the  only  note  of  pathos  about 
their  brief  existence  being  the  invariable   obituary  announce- 
ment in  the  library  catalogues — "No   more  published."     But 
their  lives,  if  short,  were  merry  ones.     It  was  not  their  fault 
if  the  people   did   not   require    such    aids   to   vivacity,   being 
in  general  able  to  strike  wit  off  the  corners  of  any  topic,  no 
matter  how  unpromising  it  might  appear.     Naturally  enough, 
the   chief  themes   of  the  Irish   humorist  have   been   courting 
and   drinking,   with    the    occasional    relief   of   a    fight.     The 
amativeness  of  the  poets  is  little  short  of  marvellous.      Men 
like    Lover    (who    has    never    been    surpassed   perhaps   as  a 
humorous  love-poet)   usually  confined  their   humour    in    that 
groove  ;  others,  like  Maginn,  kept  religiously  to  the  tradition 
that  liquor  is  the  chief  attraction  in  life,  and  the  only  possible 
theme  for  a  wit  after  exhausting  his  pleasantries  about  persons. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

Maginn,  however,  was  very  much  in  earnest  and  did  not 
respect  the  tradition  simply  because  it  was  one,  but  solely 
on  account  of  his  belief  in  its  wisdom.  There  can  be  no 
question,  it  seems  to  me,  of  Ireland's  supremacy  in  the  liter- 
ature devoted  to  Bacchus.  It  is  another  affair,  of  course, 
whether  any  credit  attaches  to  the  distinction.  All  the  bards 
were  not  so  fierce  as  Maginn  in  their  likes  and  dislikes  when 
the  liquor  was  on  the  table.  It  may  indeed  be  said  of  them 
in  justice  that  their  enthusiasm  for  the  god  of  wine  was  often 
enough  mere  boastfulness.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  Tom  Moore 
in  his  raptures  about  the  joys  of  the  bowl.  He  was  no  roy- 
sterer,  and  there  is  wanting  in  his  Bacchanalian  effusions, 
as  in  others  of  his  light  and  graceful  school,  that  reckless 
abandon  of  the  more  bibulous  school.  A  glance  at  the 
lives  of  the  Irish  poets  shows  that  a  goodly  number  of 
them  lived  up  to  their  professions.  The  glorification  of 
the  joys  of  the  bottle  by  so  many  of  our  poets,  their 
implication  that  from  no  other  source  is  genius  to  be 
drawn,  suggests  that  the  Irish  inclination  to  wit  was 
induced  by  drinking  long  and  deep.  Sallies  flowed  therefrom, 
and  the  taciturn  man  without  an  idea  developed  under  the 
genial  influence  into  a  delightful  conversationalist.  Yet  as 
the  professional  humorist  is  often  pictured  as  a  very  gloomy 
personage,  gnawed  by  care  and  tortured  by  remorse,  his 
pleasantries  probably  strike  more  in  consequence  of  their 
vivid  contrast  to  his  dismal  appearance.  But  to  return  to 
the  bards'  love  of  liquor.  One  and  all  declare  of  the  brown 
jug  that  "there's  inspiration  in  its  foaming  brim,"  and  what 
more  natural  than  that  they  should  devote  the  result  to  eulogy 
of  the  source.  It  may  be  somewhat  consoling  to  reflect  that 
often  they  were  less  reckless  than  they  would  have  us  believe. 
Something  else  besides  poetic  inspiration  comes  from  the  bowl, 
which,  after  all,  only  brings  out  the  natural  qualities. 

As  a  rule,  Irish  poets  have  not  extracted  a  pessimistic  philo- 
sophy from  liquor  ;  they  are  "  elevated,"  not  depressed,  and  do 
not  deem  it  essential  to  the  production  of  a  poem  that  its 
author  should  be  a  cynic  or  an  evil  prophet.  One  of  the  best 
attributes  of  Irish  poetry  is  its  constant  expre-ssion  of  the 
natural  emotions.      Previous  to  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

century,  it  is  said,  drunkenness  was  not  suggested  by  the 
poets  as  common  in  Ireland — the  popularity  of  Bacchanalian 
songs  since  that  date  seems  to  prove  that  the  vice  soon  became 
a  virtue.  Maginn  is  the  noisiest  of  modem  revellers,  and  easily 
roars  the  others  down. 

Not  a  small  portion  of  the  humour  of  Ireland  is  the  un- 
conscious variety  in  the  half-educated  local  poets.  Sometimes 
real  wit  struggles  for  adequate  expression  in  English  with  ludi- 
crous and  unlooked-for  results.  A  goodly  number  of  the  street 
ballads  are  very  comic  in  description,  phraseology,  or  vitupera- 
tion, and  "  Nell  Flaherty's  Drake "  may  be  taken  as  a  fair 
specimen  of  the  latter  class.  Occasionally  there  is  coarseness, 
usually  absent  from  genuine  Irish  songs ;  sometimes  a  ghastly 
sort  ofgrotesquerie^  as  in  "The  Night  before  Larry  was  Stretched." 
Only  a  few  examples  of  such  are  necessary  to  form  an  idea  of  the 
whole.  Maginn's  great  service  in  exposing  the  true  character  of 
the  wretched  rubbish  often  palmed  oif  on  the  English  public  as 
Irish  songs  deserves  to  be  noticed  here.  He  proved  most  con- 
clusively that  the  stuff  thus  styled  Irish,  with  its  unutterable 
refrains  of  the  "  Whack  Bubbaboo "  kind,  was  of  undoubted 
English  origin,  topography,  phraseology,  rhymes,  and  everything 
else  being  utterly  un-Irish.  The  internal  evidence  alone  con- 
victs their  authors.  No  Irishman  rhymes  O^Reilly  to  bailie^  for 
instance,  and  certainly  he  would  never  introduce  a  priest  named 
"Father  Quipes"  into  a  song,  even  if  driven  to  desperation  for 
rhymes  to  "swipes."  Any  compiler  who  gives  a  place  in  a 
collection  of  Irish  songs  to  such  trash  as  "  Looney  Mac- 
twolter,"  "  Dennis  Bulgruddery,"  or  any  other  of  the  rather 
numerous  effusions  of  their  kind,  with  their  Gulliverian  nomen- 
clature and  their  burlesque  of  Irish  manners,  is  an  accomplice 
in  the  crime  of  their  authors.  In  this  connection  it  may  be 
pointed  out  that  not  only  in  songs,  but  in  many  stories  and 
other  writings  purporting  to  be  Irish,  the  phraseology  is  any- 
thing but  Irish.  Irishmen  do  not,  and  never  did,  speak  of 
their  spiritual  guardian  as  the  praste.  The  Irishman  never 
mispronounces  the  sound  of  ie^  and  if  he  says  tay  for  tea  and 
mate  for  meat  he  is  simply  conforming  to  the  old  and  correct 
English  pronunciation,  as  may  be  seen  by  consulting  the  older 
English  poets,  who  always  rhymed  sea  with  day^  etc.     To  this 


INTRODUCTION.  XVll 

hour,  the  original  sound  is  preserved  by  English  people  in  great 
and  break. 
li  To  leave  the  anonymous,  the  hybrid,  and  the  spurious,  it  will 
be  well  to  consider  the  continuity  of  the  humour  of  Ireland. 
The  long  line  of  humorous  writers  who  have  appeared  in  our 
literary  history  has  never  been  broken,  despite  many  intervals  of 
tribulation.  In  Anglo-Irish  literature  they  commence  practi- 
cally with  Farquhar,  whose  method  of  treating  the  follies  of  fine 
ladies  and  "men  of  honour"  is  anticipatory  of  that  of  the 
Spectator.  Swift's  irony,  unsurpassable  as  it  is,  is  cruel  to 
excess,  and  has  little  that  is  Irish  about  it.  A  contemporary 
and  countryman.  Dean  Smedley,  said  he  was  "always  in  jest, 
but  most  so  in  prayer,"  but  that  is  an  exaggeration,  for  Swift 
was  mostly  in  grim  earnest.  The  charge  implies  that  many  of 
his  contemporaries,  like  several  modems,  had  a  difficulty  in 
satisfying  themselves  as  to  when  he  joked  and  when  he  did  not. 
Smedley  is  also  responsible  for  another  poem  directed  against 
Swift,  which  was  posted  upon  the  door  of  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin, 
when  the  great  writer  was  appointed  its  Dean,  and  of  which 
the  following  is  the  best  stanza : — 

**  This  place  he  got  by  wit  and  rhyme, 
And  many  ways  most  odd, 
And  might  a  bishop  be  in  time, 
Did  he  believe  in  God." 

The  impassive  and  matter-of-fact  way  in  which  Swift,  using 
the  deadliest  of  weapons,  ridicule,  reformed  the  abuses  of  his 
time,  deceived  a  good  many.  He  never  moved  a  muscle, 
and  his  wit  shone  by  contrast  with  his  moody  exterior  as  a 
lightning-flash  illuminates  a  gloomy  sky.  It  has  that  element 
of  unexpectedness  which  goes  far  to  define  the  nature  of  wit. 

Real  drollery  in  Anglo- Irish  literature  seems  to  have  begun 
with  Steele.  In  the  case  of  Steele  there  is  rarely  anything  to 
offend  modern  taste.  His  tenderness  is  akin  to  Goldsmith's, 
and  the  naturai  man  is  clearly  visible  in  his  writings.  A 
direct  contrast  is  seen  in  Sterne,  who  was  more  malicious  and 
sly,  full  of  unreality  and  misplaced  sentiment,  and  depending 
chiefly  upon  his  constant  supply  of  doubles  entendres  and  the 
morbid  tastes  of  his  readers.  Writers  like  Derrick  and  Bicker- 
staffe  were  hardly  witty  in  the  modem  sense,  but  rather  in  the 

2 


xviii  INTRODUCTION. 

original  literal  meaning  of  the  term.  There  are  many  wits,  highly 
popular  in  their  own  day,  who  are  no  longer  readable  with  any 
marked  degree  of  pleasure.  Wit  depends  so  largely  upon  the 
manner  of  its  delivery  for  the  effect  produced  that  the  dramatists 
are  not  so  numerously  represented  in  this  collection  as  might  be 
expected  from  the  special  fecundity  and  excellence  of  the  Irish 
in  that  branch  of  literature.  To  extract  the  wit  or  humour  from 
some  of  the  eighteenth-century  plays  is  no  easy  task.  In  men 
like  Sheridan,  it  is  superabundant,  over-luxuriant,  and  easily  de- 
tachable; but  others,  like  Kane  O'Hara,  Hugh  Kelly,  William 
O'Brien,  James  Kenney,  and  so  on, whose  plays  were  famous  at  one 
time  and  are  not  yet  forgotten,  find  no  place  in  this  work  on  ac- 
count of  the  difficulty  of  bringing  the  wit  of  their  plays  to  a  focus. 

There  never  was  a  writer,  perhaps,  concerning  whose  merits 
there  has  been  less  dispute  than  Goldsmith.  Sheridan,  with 
all  his  brilliance,  has  not  been  so  fortunate.  Lysaght  and 
Millikin  were  and  are  both  greatly  overrated  as  poets  and  wits, 
if  we  are  to  judge  by  the  fragments  they  have  left.  Lysaght, 
however,  must  have  been  considered  a  genuine  wit,  for  we  find 
a  number  of  once  popular  songs  wrongly  attributed  to  him.^ 
He  most  unquestionably  did  not  write  "  The  Sprig  of  Shillelagh," 
"Donnybrook  Fair,"  "The  Rakes  of  Mallow,"  or  "Kitty  of 
Coleraine,"  though  they  have  all  been  put  down  as  his.  The  first 
two  were  written  by  H.  B.  Code  and  Charles  O'Flaherty  respect- 
ively. Millikin's  fame  is  due  to  one  of  those  literary  accidents 
which  now  and  then  occur.  Henry  Luttrell  in  his  verse  had 
something  of  the  sprightliness  and  point  of  Moore. 

Very  few  specimens  of  parody  have  been  included  in  this 
collection.  Two  extracts  are  here  given  from  Eaton  Stannard 
Barrett's  burlesque  romance,  which  ridiculed  a  school  of  writers 
whose  mannerisms  were  once  very  prevalent.  Maginn  was  a 
much  better  parodist.  He  was  a  great  humorist  in  every  way, 
and  may  be  claimed  as  the  earliest  writer  who  showed  genuine 
rollicking  Irish  humour.  "  Daniel  O'Rourke  "  is  here  given  to 
him  for  the  first  time,  probably,  in  a  collection;  though  it 
appeared  in  Crofton  Croker's  "  Fairy  Legends "  it  was  known 
to  their  contemporaries  as  Maginn's.  He  could  be  both  coarse 
and  refined ;  his  boisterous  praise  of  the  bottle  was  not  a  sham, 
but  his  occasional  apparent  delight  in  savage  personal  criticism 


INTRODUCTION.  xix 

was  really  quite  foreign  to  his  character,  as  he  was  a  most 
amiable  man,  much  loved  by  those  who  knew  him.  It  was 
different  with  "  Father  Prout,"  who  was  one  of  the  venomous 
order  of  wits,  and  certainly  not  a  personal  favourite  with  his 
colleagues.  His  frequent  and  senseless  attacks  on  O'Connell 
and  other  men,  dragged  into  all  his  essays,  are  blots  on  his 
work.  His  wit  is  too  often  merely  abusive,  like  that  of  Dr. 
Kenealy,  who,  almost  as  learned  as  "Prout,"  was  quite  as  un- 
necessarily bitter.  It  is  from  Lover  that  we  get  the  cream, 
not  the  curds  of  Irish  humour.  He  is  the  Irish  arch-humorist, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  exaggerate  the  excellence  of  his  love- 
songs.  Others  may  be  more  classical,  more  polished,  more 
subtle,  but  there  is  no  writer  more  irresistible.  Among  his 
earlier  contemporaries  Ettingsall  was  his  nearest  counterpart 
in  one  notable  story.  It  must  not  be  forgotten,  either,  that 
"Darby  Doyle's  Voyage  to  Quebec"  appeared  in  print  before 
Lover's  "  Barney  O'Reirdon."  Carleton  and  Lever  were  admir- 
able humorists,  but  only  incidentally  so,  whereas  Lover  was 
nothing  if  not  a  humorist  before  all.  There  are  many  excellent 
comic  passages  in  the  novels  of  both,  as  also  in  one  or  two 
of  Lefanu's  works,  and  if  it  should  be  thought  that  proportion- 
ately they  are  under-represented,  it  need  only  be  pointed  out  that 
though  a  large  volume  might  easily  be  made  up  of  examples  of 
their  humour  alone,  other  writers  also  have  a  good  claim  to  a 
considerable  amount  of  space.  It  has  been  thought  preferable 
to  restrict  the  selections  from  such  famous  novelists  in  order  to 
give  a  place  to  no  less  admirable  but  much  less  familiar  work. 

O'Leary  and  the  other  Bacchanalians  who  came  after 
Maginn  were  worthy  followers  of  the  school  which  devoted 
all  its  lyrical  enthusiasm  to  the  praise  of  drink,  while  Marmion 
Savage  showed  rather  the  icid  wit  of  Moore.  Ferguson  and 
Wade  are  better  known  by  their  verse  than  as  humorous  story- 
tellers. We  find  true  Irish  humour  again  in  Kickham  and 
Halpine.  The  Irish  humorists  of  the  present  day  hardly  need 
any  introduction  to  the  reader. 

The  treatment  of  sacred  subjects  by  Irish  wits  is  similar  to 
that  in  most  Catholic  countries.  St.  Patrick  is  hardly  regarded 
as  a  conventional  saint  by  Irish  humorists,  and  it  is  curious  that 
St.  Peter  is  accepted  by  the  wits  of  all  nationalities  as  a  legiti- 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

mate  object  of  pleasantry.  If,  however,  Irish  writers  occasionally 
seem  to  lack  reverence  for  things  which  in  their  eyes  are  holy, 
"it  is  only  their  fun,"  as  Lamb  would  say.  Only  those  who  are 
in  the  closest  intimacy  with  sacred  objects  venture  to  treat  them 
familiarly,  and  the  Irish  peasant  often  speaks  in  an  offhand 
manner  of  that  which  is  dearest  to  him.  Few  nations  could 
have  produced  such  a  harvest  of  humour  under  such  depress- 
ing and  unfavourable  influences  as  Ireland  has  experienced. 
And  it  may  be  asserted  with  truth  that  many  countries  with  far 
more  reason  for  uninterrupted  good-humour,  with  much  less 
cause  for  sadness,  would  be  hard  put  to  it  to  show  an  equally 
valuable  contribution  to  the  world's  lighter  literature. 

Though  it  has  been  sought  to  make  this  volume  as  compre- 
hensive as  possible,  some  familiar  names  will  be  missed;  it  is 
believed,  however,  that  it  contains  a  thoroughly  representative 
collection  of  humorous  extracts.  There  are  some  undoubted 
humorists  whose  wit  will  not  bear  transferring  or  transplanting, 
and  it  is  as  hard  to  convey  their  humour  in  gtn  extract  as  it  is 
to  bottle  a  sunbeam.  In  others,  the  humour  is  beaten  out  too 
thin,  and  spread  over  too  wide  an  area,  to  make  selection 
satisfactory.  The  absence  from  this  collection  of  any  example 
of  Mr.  Oscar  Wilde's  characteristic  wit  is  not  the  fault  of  the 
present  writer  or  the  publishers.  I  have  to  thank  nearly  all  the 
living  authors  represented  in  this  collection  for  permission  to 
use  their  writings,  the  one  or  two  exceptions  being  those  whose 
writings  are  uncollected,  and  whom  I  could  not  reach ;  and  I 
have  also  to  express  my  indebtedness  to  Mr.  Alfred  Nutt  for 
allowing  me  to  quote  from  "  The  Vision  of  McConglinne  "  and 
Dr.  Hyde's  "Beside  the  Fire" ;  to  Messrs.  Ward  &  Downey  for 
the  extract  from  Edmund  Downey;  to  Messrs.  James  Duffy  & 
Son  for  the  extract  from  Kickham;  to  Messrs.  Routledge  for 
poems  by  Lover ;  etc.  I  am  also,  deeply  obliged  to  Dr.  Douglas 
Hyde,  the  eminent  Irish  scholar  and  folk-lorist,  for  copies  of 
some  of  the  earlier  extracts,  and  to  Messrs.  F.  A.  Fahy  and 
P.  J.  McCall  for  some  later  pieces.  For  the  proverbs  I  am 
chiefly  indebted  to  Dr.  Hyde,  Mr.  Fahy,  Mr.  T.  J.  Flannery, 
and  Mr.  Patrick  O'Leary. 

D.  J.  O'DONOGHUE. 


THE  HUMOUR  OF  IRELAND. 


EXORCISING  THE  DEMON  OF  VORACITY. 

[Cathal  MacFinguine,  King  of  Munster,  is  possessed  by  a  demon  of 
gluttony  that  "used  to  devour  his  rations  with  him  to  the  ruin  of  the 
men  of  Munster  during  three  half-years;  and  it  is  likely  he  would 
have  mined  Ireland  during  another  half-year."  Anier  MacConglinne, 
"  a  famous  scholar "  and  satirist,  undertakes  to  banish  the  demon, 
whom  he  entices  out  of  Cathal  by  marvellous  stories  of  food  and  feast- 
ing, etc.,  meanwhile  keeping  him  fasting.] 

And  he  called  for  juicy  old  bacon,  and  tender  corned-beef, 
and  full-fleshed  wether,  and  honey  in  the  comb,  and  English 
salt  on  a  beautiful  polished  dish  of  white  silver,  along 
with  four  perfectly  straight  white  hazel  spits  to  support  the 
joints.  The  viands  which  he  enumerated  were  procured  for 
him,  and  he  fixed  unspeakable  huge  pieces  on  the  spits. 
Then  putting  a  linen  apron  about  him  below,  and  placing  a 
flat  linen  cap  on  the  crown  of  his  head,  he  lighted  a  fair  four- 
ridged,  four-apertured,  four-cleft  fire  of  ash-wood,  without 
smoke,  without  fume,  without  sparks.  He  stuck  a  spit  into 
each  of  the  portions,  and  as  quick  was  he  about  the  spits 
and  fire  as  a  hind  about  her  first  fawn,  or  as  a  roe,  or  a 
swallow,  or  a  bare  spring  wind  in  the  flank  of  March.  He 
rubbed  the  honey  and  the  salt  into  one  piece  after  another. 
And  big  as  the  pieces  were  that  were  before  the  fire,  there 


a.^  -,  ,  IRISH  HUMOUR. 

dropped  not  to  the  ground  out  of  thespe  four  pieces  as  much 
as  would  quench  a  spark  of  a  candle ;  but  what  there  was 
of  relish  in  them  went  into  their  very  centre. 

It  had  been  explained  to  Pichdn  that  the  reason  why  the 
scholar  had  come  was  to  save  Cathal.  Now,  when  the  pieces 
were  ready,  MacConglinne  cried  out,  "Ropes  and  cords 
here!"  "What  is  wanted  with  them?"  asked  Pichdn. 
Now  that  was  a  "  question  beyond  discretion  "  for  him,  since 
it  had  been  explained  to  him  before ;  and  hence  is  the  old 
saying,  "  a  question  beyond  discretion."  Ropes  and  cords 
were  given  to  MacConglinne,  and  to  those  that  were 
strongest  of  the  warriors.  They  laid  hands  upon  Cathal, 
who  was  tied  in  this  manner  to  the  side  of  the  palace. 
Then  MacConglinne  came,  and  was  a  long  time  securing 
the  ropes  with  hooks  and  staples.  And  when  this  was 
ended,  he  came  into  the  house,  with  his  four  spits  raised 
high  on  his  back,  and  his  white  wide-spread  cloak  hanging 
behind,  its  two  peaks  round  his  neck,  to  the  place  where 
Cathal  was.  And  he  stuck  the  spits  into  the  bed  before 
Cathal's  eyes,  and  sat  himself  down  in  his  seat,  with  his  two 
legs  crossed.  Then  taking  his  knife  out  of  his  girdle,  he  cut 
a  bit  off  the  piece  that  was  nearest  to  him,  and  dipped  it  in 
the  honey  that  was  on  the  aforesaid  dish  of  white  silver. 
"Here's  the  first  for  a  male  beast,"  said  MacConglinne, 
putting  the  bit  into  his  own  mouth.  (And  from  that  day 
to  this  the  old  saying  has  remained.)  He  cut  a  morsel  from 
the  next  piece,  and  dipping  it  in  the  honey,  put  it  past 
Cathal's  mouth  into  his  own.  "  Carve  the  food  for  us,  son 
of  learning  ! "  exclaimed  Cathal.  "  I  will  do  so,"  answered 
MacConglinne ;.  and  cutting  another  bit  of  the  nearest  piece, 
and  dipping  it  as  before,  he  put  it  past  Cathal's  mouth  into 
his  own.  "  How  long  wilt  thou  carry  this  on,  student  ? " 
asked  Cathal.  "No  more  henceforth,"  answered  Mac- 
Conglinne, "for,  indeed,  thou  hast  consumed  such  a 
quantity  and  variety  of  agreeable  morsels,  that  I  shall  eat 


EXORCISING  THE   DEMON    OF   VORACITY.  3 

the  little  that  is  there  myself,  and  this  will  be  *  food  from 
mouth 'for  thee."  (And  that  has  been  a  proverb  since.) 
Then  Cathal  roared  and  bellowed,  and  commanded  the 
killing  of  the  scholar.  But  that  was  not  done  for  him. 
"  Well,  Cathal,"  said  MacConglinne,  "  a  vision  has  appeared 
to  me,  and  I  have  heard  that  thou  art  good  at  interpreting 
a  dream."  "  By  my  God's  doom ! "  exclaimed  Cathal, 
"  though  I  should  interpret  the  dreams  of  the  men  of  the 
world,  I  would  not  interpret  thine."  "  I  vow,"  said  Mac- 
Conglinne, "  even  though  thou  dost  not  interpret  it,  it  shall 
be  related  in  thy  presence."  He  then  began  his  vision,  and 
the  way  he  related  it  was,  whilst  putting  two  morsels  or 
three  at  a  time  past  Cathal's  mouth  into  his  own — 

"  A  vision  I  beheld  last  night : 
I  sallied  forth  with  two  or  three, 
When  I  saw  a  fair  and  well-filled  house, 
In  which  there  was  great  store  of  food. 

A  lake  of  new  milk  I  beheld 
In  the  midst  of  a  fair  plain. 
I  saw  a  well-appointed  house 
Thatched  with  butter. 


As  I  went  all  around  it 
To  view  its  arrangement: 
Puddings  fresh-boiled. 
They  were  its  thatch-rods. 

Its  two  soft  door-posts  of  custard. 

Its  dais  of  curd  and  butter, 

Beds  of  glorious  lard, 

Many  shields  of  thin-pressed  cheese. 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Under  the  straps  of  these  shields 
Were  men  of  soft  sweet-smooth  cheese, 
Men  who  knew  not  to  wound  a  Gael, 
Spears  of  old  butter  had  each  of  them. 

A  huge  caldron  full  of  luabin — 
(Methought  I'd  try  to  tackle  it) 
Boiled  leafy  kale,  browny-white, 
A  brimming  vessel  full  of  milk. 

A  bacon-house  of  two-score  ribs, 
A  wattling  of  tripe — support  of  clans — 
Of  every  food  pleasant  to  man, 
Meseemed  the  whole  was  gathered  there." 


(MacConglinne  then  narrates  a  fable  concerning  the  land 
of  O' Early-Eatings  etc) 

Then  in  the  harbour  of  the  lake  before  me  I  saw  a  juicy 
little  coracle  of  beef-fat,  with  its  coating  of  tallow,  with  its 
thwarts  of  curds,  with  its  prow  of  lard,  with  its  stern  of 
butter,  with  its  thole-pins  of  marrow,  with  its  oars  of 
flitches  of  old  boar  in  it.  Indeed  she  was  a  sound  craft 
in  which  we  embarked.  Then  we  rowed  across  the  wide 
expanse  of  New-Milk  Lake,  through  seas  of  broth,  past 
river-mouths  of  mead,  over  swelling  boisterous  waves  of 
butter-milk,  by  perpetual  pools  of  gravy,  past  woods  dewy 
with  meat-juice,  past  springs  of  savoury  lard,  by  islands  of 
cheeses,  by  hard  rocks  of  rich  tallow,  by  headlands  of  old 
curds,  along  strands  of  dry-cheese,  until  we  reached  the 
firm  level  beach  between  Butter-Mount  and  Milk-Lake  and 
Curd-Point,  at  the  mouth  of  the  pass  to  the  country  of 
O'Early-Eating,  in  front  of  the  hermitage  of  the  Wizard 
Doctor.     Every   oar   we   plied   in  New-Milk  Lake  would 


EXORCISING  THE  DEMON  OF  VORACITY.  5 

send  its  sea-sand  of  cheese-curds  to  the  surface.  .  .  . 
Marvellous,  indeed,  was  the  hermitage  in  which  I  then 
found  myself.  Around  it  were  seven  score  hundred 
smooth  stakes  of  old  bacon,  and  instead  of  the  thorns 
above  the  top  of  every  long  stake  was  firied  juicy  lard 
of  choice  well-fed  boar,  in  expectation  of  a  battle  against 
the  tribes  of  Butter-fat  and  Cheese  that  were  on  New-Milk 
Lake,  warring  against  the  Wizard  Doctor.  There  was  a 
gate  of  tallow  to  it,  whereon  was  a  bolt  of  sausage      .  . 

Let  an  active,  white-handed,  sensible,  joyous  woman  vrait 
upon  thee,  who  must  be  of  good  repute.  .  .  Let  this 
maiden  give  thee  thy  thrice  nine  morsels,  O  MacCon- 
glinne,  each  morsel  of  which  shall  be  as  big  as  a  heath- 
fowl's  egg.  Those  morsels  then  must  be  put  in  thy  mouth 
with  a  swinging  jerk,  and  thine  eyes  must  whirl  about  in 
thy  skull  whilst  thou  art  eating  them.  The  eight  kinds  of 
grain  thou  must  not  spare,  O  MacConglinne,  wheresoever 
they  are  offered  thee — viz.,  rye,  wild-oats,  beare,  buck- 
wheat, wheat,  barley,  fidbach^  oats.  Take  eight  cakes 
of  each  fair  grain  of  these,  and  eight  condiments  with 
every  cake,  and  eight  sauces  with  each  condiment;  and 
let  each  morsel  thou  puttest  in  thy  mouth  be  as  big  as  a 
heron's  egg.  Away  now  to  the  smooth  panikins  of  cheese- 
curds,  O  MacConglinne : 

to  fresh  pigs, 

to  loins  of  fat, 

to  boiled  mutton, 

to  the  choice  easily-discussed  thing  for  which   the 

hosts  contend — the  gullet  of  salted  beef; 
to  the  dainty  of  the  nobles,  to  mead; 
to  the  ciure  of  chest-disease — old  bacon ; 
to  the  appetite  of  pottage — stale  curds; 
to  the  fancy  of  an  unmarried  woman — new  milk ; 
to  a  queen's  mash — carrots  ; 


6  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

to  the  danger  awaiting  a  guest — ale ; 

to  a  broken  head — butter  roll ; 

to  hand-upon-all — dry  bread; 

to  the  pregnant  thing  of  a  hearth — cheese; 

to  the  bubble-burster — new  ale ; 

to  the  priest's  fancy — ^juicy  kale; 

to  the  treasure  that  is  smoothest  and  sweetest  of  all 

food — white  porridge ; 
to  the  anchor — broth ; 
to  the  double-looped  twins — sheep's  tripe; 
to  the  dues  of  a  wall — sides  (of  bacon) ; 
to  the  bird  of  a  cross — salt; 
to  the  entry  of  a  gathering — sweet  apples ; 
to  the  pearls  of  a  household — hen's  eggs  ; 
to  the  glance  of  nakedness — kernels. 

When  he  had  reckoned  me  up  those  many  viands,  he 
ordered  me  my  drop  of  drink.  "  A  tiny  little  measure  for 
thee,  MacConglinne,  not  too  large,  only  as  much  as  twenty 
men  will  drink,  on  the  top  of  those  viands:  of  very  thick 
milk,  of  milk  not  too  thick,  of  milk  of  long  thickness,  of 
milk  of  medium  thickness,  of  yellow  bubbling  milk,  the 
swallowing  of  which  needs  chewing,  of  the  milk  the  snoring 
bleat  of  a  ram  as  it  rushes  down  the  gorge,  so  that  the  first 
draught  says  to  the  last  draught,  *  I  vow,  thou  mangy  cur, 
before  the  Creator,  if  thou  comest  down  I'll  go  up,  for 
there  is  no  room  for  the  doghood  of  the  pair  of  us  in 
this  treasure-house.'  ..." 

At  the  pleasure  of  the  recital  and  the  recounting  of 
those  many  pleasant  viands  in  the  king's  presence,  the 
lawless  beast  that  abode  in  the  inner  bowels  of  Cathal 
MacFinguine  came  forth,  until  it  was  licking  its  lips  out- 
side his  head.  The  scholar  had  a  large  fire  beside  him 
in  the  house.  Each  of  the  pieces  was  put  in  order  to  the 
fire,  and  then  one  after  the  other  to  the  lips  of  the  king. 


THE   ROMAN    EARL.  7 

One  time,  when  one  of  the  pieces  was  put  to  the  king^s 
mouth,  the  son  of  malediction  darted  forth,  fixed  his  two 
claws  in  the  piece  that  was  in  the  student's  hand,  and, 
taking  it  with  him  across  the  hearth  to  the  other  side, 
bore  it  below  the  caldron  that  was  on  the  other  side  of 
the  fire.     And  the  caldron  was  overturned  on  him. 

From  an  Irish  manuscript  of  the  12th  century ^ 
translated  by  Kuno  Meyer, 


THE  ROMAN  EARL. 

No  man's  trust  let  woman  claim, 
Not  the  same  as  men  are  they; 

Let  the  wife  withdraw  her  face 
When  ye  place  the  man  in  clay. 

Once  there  was  in  Rome  an  earl. 
Cups  of  pearl  held  his  ale. 

Of  this  wealthy  earFs  mate 
Men  relate  a  famous  tale. 

For  it  chanced  that  of  a  day, 
As  they  lay  at  ease  reclined, 

He  in  jest  pretends  to  die. 
Thus  to  try  her  secret  mind. 

"  Och,  ochone  !  if  you  should  die, 
Never  I  should  be  myself, 

To  the  poor  of  God  I'd  give 
All  my  living,  lands  and  pelf. 

"  Then  in  satin  stiff  with  gold 
I  should  fold  thy  fair  limbs  still. 

Laying  thee  in  gorgeous  tomb  " — 
Said  the  woman  bent  on  ill. 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Soon  the  earl  as  if  in  death 

Yielded  up  his  breath  to  try  her^ 

Not  one  promise  kept  his  spouse 
Of  the  vows  made  glibly  by  her. 

Jerked  into  a  coffin  hard 

With  a  yard  of  canvas  coarse, — 

To  his  hips  it  did  not  come — 
To  the  tomb  they  drove  the  corse. 

Bravely  dressed  was  she  that  day, 
On  her  way  to  mass  and  grave — 

To  God's  church  and  needy  men 
Not  one  penny  piece  she  gave. 

Up  he  starts,  the  coffined  man, 

Calls  upon  his  wife  aloud, 
"  Why  am  I  thus  thrust  away 

Almost  naked,  with  no  shroud  ?  " 

Then  as  women  will  when  caught 

In  a  fault,  with  ready  wit, 
Answered  she  upon  the  wing — 

Not  one  thing  would  she  admit. 

"  Winding  sheets  are  out  of  date. 
All  men  state  it — clad  like  this. 

When  the  judgment  trump  shall  sound 
You  can  bound  to  God  and  bliss. 

"  When  in  shrouds  they  trip  and  stumble, 
You'll  be  nimble  then  as  erst. 

Hence  I  shaped  thee  this  short  vest; 
You'll  run  best  and  come  in  first." 


THE   FELLOW   IN   THE   GOAT-SKIN.  9 

Trust  not  to  a  woman's  faith, 

'Tis  a  breath,  a  broken  stem, 
Few  whom  they  do  not  deceive; 

Let  him  grieve  who  trusts  to  them. 

Though  full  her  house  of  linen  web, 

And  sheets  of  thread  spun  full  and  fair — 

A  warning  let  it  ,be  to  us — 

She  left  her  husband  naked  there. 

Spake  the  prudent  earl :  "  In  sooth. 

Woman's  truth  you  here  behold, 
Now  let  each  his  coffin  buy 

Ere  his  wife  shall  get  his  gold. 

"  When  Death  wrestles  for  his  life. 

Let  his  wife  not  hear  him  moan, 
Great  though  be  his  pain  and  fear. 

Let  her  hear  nor  sigh  nor  groan." 

Translated  by  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  from  an 
old  Irish  manuscript. 


THE  FELLOW  IN  THE  GOAT-SKIN. 

There  was  a  poor  widow  living  down  there  near  the  Iron 
Forge  when  the  country  was  all  covered  with  forests,  and 
you  might  walk  on  the  tops  of  trees  from  Carnew  to  the 
Lady's  Island,  and  she  had  one  boy.  She  was  very  poor, 
as  I  said  before,  and  was  not  able  to  buy  clothes  for  her 
son.  So  when  she  was  going  out  she  fixed  him  snug  and 
combustible  in  the  ash-pit,  and  piled  the  warm  ashes  about 
him.  The  boy  knew  no  better,  and  was  as  happy  as  the 
day  was  long;  and  he  was  happier  still  when  a  neighbour 


lO  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

gave  his  mother  a  kid  to  keep  him  company  when  herself 
was  abroad.  The  kid  and  the  lad  played  like  two  may- 
boys;  and  when  she  was  old  enough  to  give  milk,  wasn't  it 
a  godsend  to  the  little  family  ?  You  won't  prevent  the  boy 
from  growing  up  into  a  young  man,  but  not  a  screed  of 
clothes  had  he  then  no  more  than  when  he  was  a  gorsoon. 

One  day  as  he  was  sitting  comfortably  in  his  pew 
he  heard  poor  Jin  bleating  outside  so  dismally.  It  was 
only  one  step  for  him  to  the  door,  another  to  the  middle  of 
the  road,  and  another  to  the  gap  going  into  the  wood;  and 
there  he  saw  a  pack  of  deer  hounds  tearing  the  life  out  of 
his  poor  goat.  He  snatched  a  rampike  out  of  the  gap,  was 
up  with  the  dogs  while  a  cat  would  be  licking  her  ear,  and 
in  two  shakes  he  made  smithereens  of  the  whole  bilin'  of 
them.  The  hunters  spurred  their  horses  to  ride  him  down, 
but  he  ran  at  them  with  the  terrible  club,  roaring  with  rage 
and  grief;  and  horses  and  men  were  out  of  sight  before  he 
could  wink.  He  then  went  back,  crying,  to  the  poor  goat. 
Her  tongue  was  hanging  out  and  her  legs  quivering,  and 
after  she  strove  to  lift  her  head  and  lick  his  hand,  she 
lay  down  cold  and  dead.  He  lifted  the  body  and  carried 
it  into  the  cabin,  and  pullilued  over  it  till  he  fell  asleep  out 
of  weariness ;  and  then  a  butcher,  that  came  in  with  other 
neighbours  to  pity  him,  took  away  the  body  and  dressed 
the  skin  so  smooth,  so  soft,  and  fastened  two  thongs  to 
two  of  the  corners.  When  the  boy's  grief  was  a  little  molli- 
fied, the  neighbour  stepped  in  and  fastened  the  nice  skin 
round  his  body.  It  fell  to  his  knees,  and  the  head  skin 
was  in  front  like  a  Highlander's  pocket.  He  was  so  proud 
of  his  new  dress  that  he  walked  out  with  his  head  touching 
the  sky,  and  up  and  down  the  town  with  him  two  or  three 
times.  "Oh,  dear!"  says  the  people,  standing  at  their 
doors  and  admiring  the  great  big  boy,  "look  at  the  Gilla 
na  Chreckan  Gour^^  {Gtolla  na  Chroiceann  Gobhair — the 
fellow  in  the  goat-skin),  and  that  name  remained  on  him  till 


THE   FELLOW   IN    THE   GOAT-SKIN.  II 

he  went  into  his  coffin.  But  pride  and  fine  dress  won't  make 
the  pot  boil.  So  his  mother  says  to  him  next  morning, 
"Tom,"  says  she,  for  that  was  his  real  name,  ''youVe  idle 
long  enough ;  so  now  that  you  are  well  clad,  and  needn't 
be  ashamed  to  appear  before  the  neighbours,  take  that  rope 
and  bring  in  a  special  good  bresna  (fagot)  of  rotten  boughs 
from  the  forest."  "  Never  say  it  twice,"  says  Gilla,  and  off 
he  set  into  the  heart  of  the  wood.  He  broke  off  and 
gathered  up  a  great  big  fagot,  and  was  tying  it,  when  he 
heard  a  roar  that  was  enough  to  split  an  oak,  and  up  walks 
a  giant  a  foot  taller  than  himself;  and  he  was  a  foot  taller 
than  the  tallest  man  you'd  see  in  a  fair. 

"  What  brings  you  here,  you  vagabone,"  says  the  giant, 
says  he,  "  threspassin'  in  my  demesne  and  stealin'  my  fire- 
wood?" "I'm  doin'  no  harm,"  says  Gilla,  "but  clearin' 
your  wood,  if  it  is  your  wood,  of  rotten  boughs."  "  I'll  let 
you  see  the  harm  you're  doin',"  says  the  giant,  and  with 
that  he  made  a  blow  at  Gilla  that  would  have  felled  an  ox. 
"  Is  that  the  way  you  show  civility  to  your  neighbours?"  says 
the  other,  leaping  out  of  the  way  of  the  club ;  "here's  at  you," 
and  he  leaped  in  and  caught  the  giant  by  the  body,  and 
gave  him  such  a  heave  that  his  head  came  within  an  inch 
of  the  ground.  But  he  was  as  strong  as  Goliath,  and 
worked  up,  and  gave  Gilla  another  heave  equal  to  the  one 
he  got  himself.  So  they  held  at  it,  tripping,  squeezing,  and 
twisting,  and  the  hard  ground  became  a  bog  under  their 
feet,  and  the  bog  became  like  the  hard  road.  At  last  Gilla 
gave  the  giant  a  great  twist,  got  his  right  leg  behind  his 
right  leg,  and  flung  him  headlong  again  the  root  of  an  oak 
tree.  He  caught  up  the  club  from  where  the  giant  let  it 
fall  at  the  beginning  of  the  scrimmage,  and  said  to  him,  "  I 
am  goin'  to  knock  out  your  brains ;  what  have  you  to  say 
again  it  ?  "  "  Oh,  nothin'  at  all !  But  if  you  spare  my  life, 
I'll  give  you  a  flute  that,  whenever  you  play  on  it,  will  set 
your  greatest  enemies  a-dancing,  and  they  won't  have  power 


12 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


A 


THE  GIANT   HANDED   HIM   THE   FLUTE." 


THE   FELLOW   IN    THE   iGOAT-SKIN.  1 3 

to  lay  their  hands  on  you,  if  they  were  as  mad  as  march 
hares  to  kill  you."  "  Let  us  have  it,"  says  Gilla,  "  and  take 
yourself  out  of  that."  So  the  giant  handed  him  the  flute 
out  of  his  oxter-pocket,  and  home  went  Gilla  as  proud  as  a 
paycock,  with  his  fagot  on  his  back  and  his  flute  stuck 
in  it. 

In  three  days'  time  he  went  to  get  another  fagot ;  and 
this  day  he  was  attacked  by  a  brother  of  the  same  giant; 
and  whatever  trouble  he  had  with  the  other  he  had  it  twice 
with  this  one.  He  levelled  him  at  last,  and  only  gave  him 
his  life  on  being  offered  a  bottle  of  soft  green  wax  of  a 
wonderful  nature.  If  a  person  only  rubbed  it  on  the  size 
of  a  crown-piece  on  his  body,  fire,  nor  iron,  nor  any  sharp 
thing  could  do  him  the  least  harm  for  a  year  and  a  day 
after.  Home  went  Gilla  with  his  bottle,  and  never  stirred 
out  for  three  days,  for  he  was  a  little  tired  and  bruised  after 
his  wrestling.  The  next  fagot  he  went  to  gather  he  met 
with  the  third  brother,  and  if  they  hadn't  the  dreadful 
struggle,  leave  it  till  again  !  They  held  at  it  from  noon  till 
night,  and  then  the  giant  was  forced  to  give  in.  What  he  gave 
for  his  life  was  a  club  that  he  took  away  once  from  a 
hermit,  and  any  one  fighting  with  that  club  in  a  just  cause 
would  never  be  conquered.  If  Gilla  stayed  at  home  three 
days  after  the  last  struggle,  he  didn't  stir  for  a  week  after 
this.  It  was  on  a  Monday  morning  he  got  up,  and  he 
heard  a  blowing  of  bugles  and  a  terrible  huUabulloo  in  the 
street.  Himself  and  his  mother  ran  to  the  door,  and  there 
was  a  fine  fat  man  on  horseback,  with  a  jockey's  cap  on  his 
head,  and  a  quilt  with  six  times  the  colours  of  the  rainbow 
on  it  hanging  over  his  shoulders.  "Hear,  all  you  good 
people,"  says  he,  after  another  pull  at  his  bugle-horn,  "the 
King  of  Dublin's  daughter  has  not  laughed  for  three  years 
and  a  half,  and  her  father  promises  her  in  marriage, .  and 
his  crown  after  his  death,  to  whoever  makes  her  laugh  three 
times."     "And  here's  the  boy,"  says  Gilla,  "will  make  her 

3 


14  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

do  that,  or  know  the  reason  why."  If  one  was  to  count  all 
the  threads  in  a  coat,  it  would  never  come  into  the  tailor's 
hands;  and  if  I  was  to  reckon  all  that  Gilla's  mother  and 
her  neighbours  said  to  him  before  he  set  out,  and  all 
the  steps  he  took  after  he  set  out,  I'd  never  have 
him  as  far  as  the  gates  of  Dublin;  but  to  Dublin  he 
got  at  last,  as  sure  as  fate.  They  were  going  to  stop  him 
at  the  gates,  but  he  gave  a  curl  of  his  club  round  his  shoulder, 
and  said  he  was  coming  to  make  the  princess  laugh.  So  they 
laughed  and  let  him  pass ;  and  maybe  the  doors  and  windows 
were  not  crowded  with  women  and  children  gazing  after  the 
good-natured-looking  young  giant,  with  his  long  black-  hair 
falling  on  his  shoulders,  and  his  goat-skin  hanging  from  his 
waist  to  his  knee.  There  was  a  great  crowd  in  the  palace  yard 
when  he  reached  there,  and  ever  so  many  of  them  playing 
all  sorts  of  tricks  to  get  a  laugh  from  the  princess ;  but  not 
a  smile,  even,  could  be  got  from  her.  "  What  is  your  busi- 
ness?" said  the  king,  "and  where  do  you  come  from?" 
"I  come,  my  liege,"  said  Gilla,  "from  the  country  of  the 
*  Yellow  Bellies,'^  and  my  business  is  to  make  the  princess, 
God  bless  her!  give  three  hearty  laughs."  "God  enable 
you  ! "  said  the  king.  But  an  ugly,  cantankerous  fellow  near 
the  king,  with  a  white  face  and  red  hair  on  him,  put  in  his 
spoon,  and  says  he  to  Gilla,  "  My  fine  fellow,  before  any  one 
is  allowed  to  strive  for  the  princess,  he  is  expected  to  show 
himself  a  man  at  all  sorts  of  matches  with  the  champions  of 
the  court."  "Nothing  will  give  me  greater  pleasure,"  says 
Gilla.  So  he  laid  his  club  and  spit  in  his  fists,  and  a  brave 
sturdy  Galloglach  came  up  and  took  him  by  the  shoulder 
and   elbow.      If  he   did,    he   didn't  keep   his  hold   long; 

^  /.^.,  Wexford,  the  natives  of  which  are  nicknamed  **  yellow  bellies." 
from  a  legend  current  amongst  them.  Queen  Elizabeth  first  gave  them 
the  name  (so  they  say)  on  witnessing  a  hurling  match  when  the 
Wexford  men,  with  yellow  scarves  round  their  waists,  won.  Said  the 
queen,  "  These  Yellow  Bellies  are  the  finest  fellows  I've  ever  seen." 


THE   FELLOW   IN    THE   GOAT-SKIN.  1$ 

Gilla  levelled  him  while  you'd  wink,  and  then  came 
another  and  another  till  two  score  were  pitched  on  their 
heads. 

Well,  no  one  gripped  him  the  second  time ;  but  at  last 

all  were  so  mad  that  they  stopped  rubbing  their  heads  and 

hips  and  shoulders,  and  made   at  Gilla  in  a   body.     The 

princess  was  looking  very  much  pleased  at  Gilla  all  the  time, 

but  now  she  cried  out  to  her  father  to  stop  the  attack.     The 

white-faced  fellow  said  something  in  the  king's  ear  and  not 

a   budge   did   he  make.     But  Gilla  didn't  let  himself  be 

flurried.     He  took  up  his  kippeen  (cudgel  or  club),  and  gave 

this  fellow  a  tap  on  his  left  ear,  and  that  fellow  a  tap  on  his 

right  ear,  and  the  other  a  crack  on  the  ridge  pole  of  his  head; 

and  maybe  it  wasn't  a  purty  spectacle  to  see  every  soul  of 

two  score  of  them  tumbling  over  and  hether,  their  heads  in 

the   dust   and   their    heels   in   the   air,    and   they  roaring 

"  Murdher"  at  the  ling  of  their  life.     But  the  best  of  it  was 

that  the  princess,  when  she  saw  the  confusion,  gave  a  laugh 

like  the  ring  of  silver  on  a  stone,  so  sweet  and  so  loud  that 

all  the  court  heard  it ;  and  Gilla  struck  his  club  butt-end  on 

the  ground,  and  says  he,  "  King  of  Dublin,  I  have  won  half 

of  your   daughter."     The   face   of  Red-head  turned  from 

white  to  yellow,  but   no  one  minded  him,  and  the  king 

invited  Gilla  to  dine  with  himself  and  the  princess  and  all 

the  royal  family.     So  that  day  passed,  and  while  they  were 

at  breakfast  next  morning  Red-head  reminded  the  king  that 

he  had  nothing  to  do  now  but  to  send  the  new  champion 

to  kill  the  wild  beast  that  was  murdering  every  one  that 

attempted  to  go  a  hen's  race  beyond  the  walls.     The  king 

did  not  say  a  word  one  way  or  the  other';  but  the  princess 

said  it  was  not  right  nor  kind  to  send  a  stranger  out  to  his 

certain  death,  for  no  one  ever  escaped  the  wild  beast  if  it 

could  get  near  them.     "  I'll  make  the  trial,"  says  Gilla;  "  I'd 

face  twenty  wild  beasts  to  do  any  service  to  yourself  or  your 

subjects."     So  he  inquired  where  the  beast  was  to  be  found, 


l6  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

and  White-face  was  only  too  ready  to  give  him  his  directions. 
The  princess  was  sorrowful  enough  when  she  saw  him 
setting  out,  but  go  he  must  and  would.  After  he  was  gone 
a  mile  beyond  the  gates  he  heard  a  terrible  roar  in  the  wood 
and  a  great  cracking  of  boughs,  and  out  pounced  a  terrible 
beast  on  him,  with  great  long  claws,  and  a  big  mouth  open 
to  swallow  him,  club  and  all. 

When  he  was  at  the  very  last  spring  Gilla  gave  him  a 
stroke  on  the  nose;  and  crack!  he  was  sprawling  on  his 
back  in  two  seconds.  Well,  that  did  not  daunt  him;  he 
was  up,  and  springing  again  at  Gilla,  and  this  time  the 
blow  came  on  him  between  the  two  eyes.  Down  and  up  he 
was  again  and  again  till  his  right  ear,  his  left  ear,  his  right 
shoulder,  and  left  shoulder  were  black  and  blue.  Then 
he  sat  on  his  hindquarters  and  looked  very  surprised  at 
Gilla  and  his  club.  "Now,  my  tight  fellow,"  says  Gilla, 
''follow  your  nose  to  Dublin  gates.  Do  no  harm  to  any 
one,  and  Til  do  no  harm  to  you."  "Waw!  waw !  wawl" 
says  the  beast,  with  his  long  teeth  all  stripped,  and  sparks 
flashing  from  his  eyes ;  but  when  he  saw  the  club  coming 
down  on  him  he  put  his  tail  between  his  legs  and  walked 
on.  Now  and  then  he'd  turn  about  and  give  a  growl,  but 
a  flourish  of  the  club  would  soon  set  him  on  the  straight 
road  again.  Oh  !  if  there  wasn't  racing  and  tearing  through 
the  streets,  and  roaring  and  bawling;  but  Gilla  nor  the 
beast  ever  drew  rein  till  they  came  to  the  palace  yard. 
Well,  if  the  people  in  the  streets  were  frightened,  the  people 
in  the  court  were  terrified.  The  king  and  his  daughter 
were  in  a  balcony,  or  something  that  way,  and  so  were 
out  of  danger;  but  lord  and  gentleman,  and  officer,  and 
soldier,  as  soon  as  they  laid  eye  on  the  beast,  began  to  run 
into  passages  and  halls ;  but  those  that  got  in  first  shut  the 
doors  in  their  fright;  and  they  that  were  left  out  did  not 
know  what  to  do,  and  the  king  cried  out  to  Gilla  to  take 
away  the  frightful  thing.     Gilla  at  once  took  his  flute  out  of 


THE   FELLOW   IN   THE   GOAT-SKIN,  1 7 

his  goat-skin  pocket  and  began  to  play,  and  every  one  in  the 
court — beast  and  body — began  to  dance.  There  was  the 
unfortunate  beast  obliged  to  stand  on  his  hind  legs  and 
play  heel  and  toe,  while  he  shovelled  about  after  those  that 
were  next  him,  and  he  growling  fearfully  all  the  time.  The 
people,  striving  to  keep  out  of  his  way,  were  still  obliged 
to  mind  their  steps,  but  that  didn't  prevent  them  from 
roaring  out  to  Gilla  to  free  them  from  their  tormentor. 
The  beast  kept  a  steady  eye  on  Red-head,  and  was  always 
sliding  after  him  as  well  as  the  figures  of  the  dance  would 
let  him;  and  you  may  be  sure  the  poor  fellow's  teeth  were 
not  strong  enough  to  keep  his  tongue  quiet.  Well,  it  was  all 
a  fearful  thing  to  look  at,  but  it  was  very  comical,  too ;  and 
as  soon  as  the  princess  saw  that  Gilla's  power  over  the 
beast  was  strong  enough  to  prevent  him  doing  any  hurt, 
and  especially  when  she  heard  the  roars  of  Red-head  and 
looked  at  his  dancing,  she  burst  out  laughing  the  second 
time.  "Now,  King  of  Dublin,"  said  Gilla,  "I  have  won 
two  halves  of  the  princess,  and  I  hope  it  won't  be  long  till 
the  third  half  will  fall  to  me."  "  Oh  !  for  goodness'  sake," 
said  the  king,  "  never  mind  halves  or  quarters — banish  this 
vagabone  beast  to  Bandon,  or  Halifax,  or  Lusk,  or  the 
Red  Say,  and  we'll  see  what  is  to  come  next."  Gilla  took 
his  flute  out  of  his  mouth  and  the  dancing  stopped  like 
shot.  The  poor  beast  was  thrown  off  his  balance  and  fell 
on  his  side,  and  a  good  many  of  the  dancers  had  a  tumble 
at  the  same  moment.  Then  said  Gilla  to  the  beast,  "  You 
see  that  street  leading  straight  to  the  mountain ;  down  that 
street  with  you;  don't  let  a  hare  catch  you;  and  if  you  fall, 
don't  wait  to  get  up.  And  if  I  hear  of  you  coming  within  a 
mile  of  castle  or  cabin  within  the  four  seas  of  Ireland  I'll 
make  an  example  of  you ;  remember  the  club."  He  had 
no  need  to  give  his  orders  twice.  Before  he  was  done 
speaking  the  beast  was  half-way  down  the  street  like  a 
frightened  dog  with  a  kettle  tied  to  his  tail.     He  was  once 


l8  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

after  seen  in  the  Devil's  Glen,  in  Wicklow,  picking  a  bone, 
and  that's  all  was  ever  heard  of  him. 

Well,  that  was  work  enough  for  one  day,  and  the  potatoes 
were  just  done  in  the  big  kitchen  of  the  palace.  I  don't 
know  what  great  people  take  instead  of  stirabout  and  milk 
before  they  go  to  bed.  Indeed,  people  do  be  saying  that 
some  of  them  never  leave  the  table  from  dinner  to  bed- 
time, but  I  don't  believe  it.  Anyhow,  they  took  dinner 
and  supper  and  went  to  bed,  everything  in  its  own  time, 
and  rose  in  the  morning  when  the  sun  was  as  high  as 
the  trees.  So  when  they  were  at  breakfast,  Red-head, 
who  wasn't  at  all  agreeable  to  the  match,  says  to  the  king, 
in  Gilla's  hearing :  "  The  Danes,  ill-luck  be  in  their  road ! 
will  be  near  the  city  in  a  day  or  two;  and  it  is  said  in 
an  old  prophecy  book,  that  if  you  could  get  the  flail  that's 
hanging  on  the  couple  under  the  ridge  pole  of  Hell,  you 
could  drive  every  enemy  you  have  into  the  sea — Dane  or 
divil.  I'm  sure,  sir,  Gilla  wouldn't  have  too  much  trouble 
in  getting  that  flail ;  nothing  seems  too  hot  or  too  heavy  for 
him!"  "If  he  goes,"  said  the  princess,  "it  is  against  my 
wish  and  will."  "If  he  goes,"  said  the  king,  "it  is  not 
by  my  order."  "Go  I  will,"  said  Gilla,  "if  any  one  shows 
me  the  way."  There  was  an  old  gentleman  with  a  red  nose 
on  him  sitting  at  the  table,  and  says  he,  "  Oh !  I'll  show 
you  the  way ;  it  lies  down  Cut  Purse  Row.  You  will  know 
it  by  the  sign  of  the  *  Cat  and  Bagpipes '  on  one  side,  and 
the  '  Ace  of  Spades'  stuck  in  the  window  opposite."  " I'm 
ofl","  says  Gilla;  "pray  all  of  you  for  my  safe  return."  He 
easily  found  the  "Cat  and  Bagpipes"  and  the  "Ace  of 
Spades,"  and  nothing  further  is  said  of  him  till  he  was 
knocking  at  Hell's  Gate.  It  was  opened  by  an  old  fellow 
with  horns  on  him  seven  feet  long,  and  says  he  to  Gilla, 
mighty  politely,  " AVhat  is  it  you  want  here,  sir ? "  "I  am 
a  great  traveller,"  said  Gilla,  "  and  wish  to  see  every  place 
worth   seeing,   inside  and   outside."      "  Oh !   if  that's   the 


THE   FELLOW    IN    THE   GOAT-SKIN.  1 9 

case,"  says  the  porter,  "walk  in.  Here,  brothers,  show 
this  gentleman-traveller  all  the  curiosities  of  the  place." 
With  that  they  all,  big  and  little,  locked  and  bolted  every 
window  and  door,  and  stuffed  every  hole,  till  a  midge  itself 
couldn't  find  its  way  out;  and  then  they  surrounded  Gilla 
with  their  spits,  and  pitchforks,  and  sprongs ;  and  if  they 
didn't  whack  and  prod  him,  it's  a  wonder.  "  Gentlemen," 
says  Gilla,  "these  are  the  tricks  of  clowns.  Fairplay  is 
bonny  play;  show  yourselves  gentlemen,  if  you  have  a  good 
drop  in  you.  Hand  me  a  weapon,  and  let  us  fight  fair. 
There's  an  old  flail  on  that  couple,  it  will  do  as  well  as 
another."  "Oh,  yes!  the  flail!  the  flail!"  cried  they  all; 
and  some  little  imps  climbed  up  the  rafters,  pulled  down 
the  flail  and  handed  it  to  Gilla,  expecting  to  see  his  hands 
burned  through  the  moment  it  touched  them.  They  knew 
nothing  of  the  giant's  balsam  that  Gilla  rubbed  on  his 
hands  as  he  was  coming  along,  but  they  soon  knew  and 
felt  the  strength  of  his  arm,  when  he  was  knocking  them 
down  like  nine-pins,  and  thrashing  them,  arms,  legs,  and 
bodies,  like  so  much  oaten  straw.  "  Oh  !  murdher !  mur- 
dher  ! "  says  the  big  divil  of  all  at  last.  "  Stop  your  hand, 
and  we^ll  give  you  anything  in  our  power."  "  Well,"  says 
Gilla,  "I've  seen  all  I  want  in  your  habitation.  I  don't 
like  the  welcome  I've  got,  and  will  thank  you  to  open  the 
gate."  Oh !  wasn't  there  twenty  pair  of  legs  tearing  in  a 
moment  to  let  Gilla  out.  "You  don't  mean,  I  hope,  to 
carry  off" the  flail?"  says  the  big  fellow;  "it's  very  useful  to 
us  in  winter."  "It  was  the  very  thing  that  brought  me 
here,"  says  Gilla,  "to  get  it,  and  I  won't  leave  without  it; 
but  if  yoii  look  in  the  black  pool  of  the  Liffey  at  noon  to- 
morrow, you'll  find  it  there."  Well,  they  were  very  down  in 
the  mouth  for  the  loss  of  the  flail,  but  a  second  rib-roasting 
wasn't  to  be  thought  of.  When  they  had  him  fairly  locked 
out  they  put  out  their  tongues  at  him  through  the  bars, 
and  shouted,  "  Ah  I  Gilla  na  Chreckan  Gour !  wait  till  you're 


20  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

let  in  here  so  easy  again,"  but  he  only  answered,  "  You'll 
let  me  in  when  I  ask  you."  There  was  both  joy  and  terror 
at  court  when  they  saw  Gilla  coming  back  with  the  terrible 
flail  in  his  hand.  "Now,"  says  every  one,  "we  care  Httle 
for  the  Danes  and  all  kith  and  kin.  But  how  did  you  coax 
the  fellows  down  below  to  give  up  the  implement  ?  "  So  he 
told  them  as  much  as  he  chose,  and  was  very  glad  to  see 
the  welcome  that  was  on  the  princess's  face.  Red-head 
thought  it  would  be  a  fine  thing  to  have  the  flail  in  his 
power.  So  he  crept  over  to  where  Gilla  laid  it  aside  after 
charging  no  one  to  touch  it;  but  his  hand  did  not  come 
within  a  foot  of  it,  when  he  thought  he  was  burned  to  the 
bone.  He  danced  about,  shook  his  arm,  put  his  fist  to  his 
mouth,  and  roared  out  for  water  "Couldn't  you  mind 
what  I  said?"  says  Gilla,^  "and  that  wouldn't  have  hap- 
pened." However,  he  took  Red-head's  hand  within  his 
own  two  that  had  the  ointment,  and  he  was  freed  from  the 
burning  at  once.  Well,  the  poor  rogue  looked  so  relieved, 
and  so  ashamed,  and  so  impudent  at  the  same  time,  that 
the  princess  joined  in  the  laughing  of  all  about.  "  Three 
halves  at  last,"  said  Gilla;  "now,  my  liege,"  said  he,  "I 
hope  that  after  I  give  a  good  throuncing  to  the  Danes,  you 
will  fulfil  your  promise."  "There  are  no  two  ways  about 
that,"  said  the  king;  "Danes  or  no  Danes,  you  may  marry 
my  daughter  to-morrow,  if  she  makes  no  objection  herself." 
Red-head,  seeing  by  the  princess's  face  that  she  wasn't 
a  bit  vexed  at  what  her  father  said,  ran  up  to  his  room, 
thrust  his  head  into  a  cupboard,  and  nearly  roared  his 
arm  ofi",  but  the  company  downstairs  did  not  seem  to 
miss  him. 

Early  in  the  forenoon  of  next  day  a  soldier  came  running 
in  all  haste  from  the  bridge  that  crossed  the  Liffey,  and  said 
the  Danes  were  coming  in  thousands  from  the  north,  all  in 
brass  armour,  brass  pots  on  their  heads,  and  brass  pot-lids 
on  their  arms,  and  that  the  yellow  blaze  coming  from  their 


THE   FELLOW   IN    THE   GOAT-SKIN.  21 

ranks  was  enough  to  blind  a  body.  Out  marched  the 
king's  troops  with  the  king  at  their  head,  to  hinder  the 
Danes  from  getting  into  the  town  over  the  bridge.  First 
went  Gilla,  with  his  flail  in  one  hand  and  his  club  in 
the  other.  He  crossed  the  bridge,  and  when  the  enemy 
were  about  ten  perch  away  from  him,  he  shouted  out, 
"This  flail  belongs  to  the  divil,  and  who  has  a  better 
right  to  it  than  his  children?"  So  saying,  he  swung  it 
round  his  head,  and  flung  it  with  all  his  power  at  the  front 
rank.  It  mowed  down  every  man  it  met  in  its  course,  and 
when  it  cut  through  the  whole  column,  and  the  space  was 
clear  before  it,  it  sunk  down,  and  flame  and  smoke  flew  up 
from  the  breach  it  made  in  the  ground.  The  soldiers  at 
each  side  of  the  lane  of  dead  men  ran  forward  on  Gilla,  but 
as  every  one  came  within  the  sweep  of  his  club  he  was 
dashed  down  on  the  bridge  or  into  the  river.  On  they 
rushed  like  a  snowstorm,  but  they  melted  like  the  same 
snow  falling  into  a  furnace.  Gilla  kept  before  the  pile 
of  the  dead  soldiers,  but  at  last  his  arms  began  to  tire. 
Then  the  king  and  his  men  came  over,  and  the  rest  of 
the  Danes  were  frightened  and  fled.  Often  was  Gilla  tired 
in  his  past  life,  but  that  was  the  greatest  and  tiresomest 
exploit  he  ever  done.  He  lay  on  a  settle-bed  for  three 
days;  but  if  he  did,  hadn't  he  the  princess  and  all  her 
maids  of  honour  to  wait  on  him,  and  pity  him,  and  give 
him  gruel,  and  toast,  and  tay  of  all  the  colours  under  the 
sun  ?  Red-head  did  his  best  to  stop  the  marriage,  but  once 
when  he  was  speaking  to  the  king,  one  of  the  body-guard 
swore  he'd  open  his  skull  with  his  battle-axe  if  he  dared 
open  his  mouth  again  about  it.  So  married  they  were,  and 
as  strong  as  Gilla  was,  if  ever  his  princess  and  himself  had  a 
scruting  (dispute),  I  know  who  got  the  upper  hand. 

Kennedys  Fireside  Stories  of  Ireland, 


22  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


OFTEN'  WHO-CAME, 

There  was  once  a  man,  and  he  had  a  handsome  daughter, 
and  every  one  was  in  love  with  her.  There  used  to  be  two 
youths  constantly  coming  to  her,  courting  her.  One  of 
them  pleased  her  and  the  other  did  not.  The  man  she  did 
not  care  for  used  often  to  come  to  her  father's  house  to  get 
a  sight  of  herself,  and  to  be  in  her  company,  while  the  man 
she  liked  used  not  come  but  seldom.  The  father  preferred 
she  should  marry  the  boy  who  was  constantly  coming,  and  he 
made  one  day  a  big  dinner  and  sent  every  one  an  invitation. 
When  every  one  was  gathered  he  said  to  his  daughter, 
"Drink  a  drink  now,"  says  he,  "on  the  man  you  like 
best  in  this  company,"  for  he  thought  she  would  drink  to 
the  man  he  liked  best  himself.  She  lifted  the  glass  in  her 
hand  and  stood  up  and  looked  round  her,  and  then  said 
this  rann : — 

"I  drink  the  good  health  of  Often- Who- Came, 
Who  often  comes  not  I  also  must  name, 
Who  often  comes  not  I  often  must  blame 
That  he  comes  not  as  often  as  Often-Who-Came  ! " 

She  sat  down  when  she  had  spoken  this  quatrain,  and  said 
no  other  word  that  evening;  but  the  youth  Often-Who-Came 
did  not  come  as  far  as  her  again,  for  he  understood  he  was 
not  wanted,  and  she  married  the  man  of  her  own  choice 
with  her  father's  consent. 

I  heard  no  more  of  them  since. 


Translated  by  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde, 


ROGER  AND  THE  GREY  MARE.        23 


THE  OLD  CROW  AND  THE   YOUNG  CROW. 

There  was  an  old  crow  teaching  a  young  crow  one  day, 
dnd  he  said  to  him,  "Now,  my  son,"  says  he,  "Usten  to 
the  advice  I'm  going  to  give  you.  If  you  see  a  person 
coming  near  you  and  stooping,  mind  yourself,  and  be  on 
your  keeping ;  he's  stooping  for  a  stone  to  throw  at  you." 

"  But  tell  me,"  says  the  young  crow,  "  what  should  I  do  if 
he  had  a  stone  already  down  in  his  pocket  ?  " 

"  Musha,  go  'long  out  of  that,"  says  the  old  crow,  "  you've 
learned  enough;  the  devil  another  learning  I'm  able  to  give 
you." 

Translated  by  Dr,  Douglas  Hyde. 


ROGER  AND  THE  GREY  MARE, 

Roger  the  miller  came  coorting  of  late 

A  rich  farmer's  daughter  called  Katty  by  name. 

She  has  to  her  fortune  goold,  dimins,  and  rings; 
She  has  to  her  fortune  fifty  fine  things; 

She  has  to  her  fortune  a  large  plot  of  ground; 
She  has  to  her  fortune  five  hundred  pounds. 

When  dinner  was  over  and  all  things  laid  down, 
It  was  a  nice  sight  to  see  five  hundred  pounds. 

The  sight  of  the  money  and  beauty  likewise 
Tickled  his  fancy  and  dazzled  his  eyes. 


24  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"  And  now,  as  your  daughter  is  comely  and  fair, 
It's  I  that  won't  take  her, 
It's  I  that  won't  take  her. 
Without  the  grey  mare." 

Instantly  the  money  was  out  of  his  sight, 

And  so  was  Miss  Katty,  his  own  heart's  delight. 

Roger  the  miller  was  kicked  out  the  doore. 

And  Roger  was  tould  not  to  come  there  no  more. 

Roger  pulled  down  his  long  yalla  hair, 
Saying,  "wishing  I  never," 
And  "wishing  I  n»ver 

Spoke  of  the  grey  mare." 

It  was  in  twelve  months  after,  as  happened  about, 
That  Roger  the  miller  saw  his  own  true  love. 

"  Good  morrow,  fair  maid,  or  do  you  know  me  ?  '* 
"  Good  morrow,  kind  sir,  I  do  well,"  says  she; 

"  A  man  of  your  complexion  with  long  yalla  hair, 
That  wance  came  a-coorting. 
That  wance  came  a-coorting 
Me  father's  grey  mare." 

"It  was  not  to  coort  the  grey  mare  I  came. 
But  a  nice  handsome  girl  called  Katty  by  name. 

"  I  thought  that  her  father  would  never  dispute. 
In  giving  his  daughter,  the  grey  mare  for  boot, 

'*  Before  he  would  lose  such  a  beautiful  son; 
It's  then  I  was  sorry. 
It's  now  I  am  sorry 

For  what  I  have  done." 


WILL   O'   THE   WISP.  : 

"  As  for  your  sorrow,  I  do  value  not, 
There  is  men  in  this  town  enough  to  be  got. 

"  If  you  had  the  grey  mare  you  would  marry  me, 
But  now  you  have  nayther  the  grey  mare  nor  me. 

"  The  price  of  the  grey  mare  was  never  so  great, 
So  fare  you  well,  Roger, 
So  fare  y®u  well,  Roger, 
Go  murn^  for  Kate." 
Traditional  {taken  down  from  a  peasant  by 
Dr.  Douglas  Hyde), 


WILL  O'  THE   WISP, 

In  old  times  there  was  one  Will  Cooper,  a  blacksmith  who 
lived  in  the  parish  of  Loughile;  he  was  a  great  lover  of  the 
bottle,  and  all  that  he  could  make  by  his  trade  went  to  that 
use,  so  that  his  family  was  often  in  a  starving  condition. 
One  day  as  he  was  musing  in  his  shop  alone  after  a  fit  of 
drunkenness,  there  came  to  him  a  little  old  man,  almost 
naked  and  trembling  with  cold.  "My  good  fellow,"  said 
he  to  Will,  "put  on  some  coals  and  make  a  fire,  that  I 
may  get  myself  warmed."  Will,  pitying  the  poor  creature, 
did  so,  and  likewise  brought  him  something  to  eat,  and 
told  him,  if  he  thought  proper,  he  was  welcome  to  stay 
all  night.  The  old  man  thanked  him  kindly,  and  said  he 
had  farther  to  go;  "but,"  says  he,  "as  you  have  been  so 
kind  to  me,  it  is  in  my  power  to  make  you  a  recompense ; 
make  three  wishes,"  says  he,  "for  anything  you  desire 
most,  and  let  it  be  what  it  will  you  shall  obtain  it  immedi- 
ately." "  Well,"  says  Will,  "  since  that  is  the  case,  I  wish 
that   any  person  who   takes    my   sledge   into  their   hand 

1  Mourn. 


26  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

may  never  get  free  of  it  till  I  please  to  take  it  from  them. 
Secondly,  I  have  an  armed  chair,  and  I  wish  that  any 
person  sitting  down  on  the  same  may  never  have  power 
to  rise  until  I  please  to  take  them  off  it.  I  likewise  wish 
for  the  last,"  says  Will,  "that  whatever  money  or  gold  I 
happen  to  put  into  my  purse,  no  person  may  have  power  to 
take  it  out  again  but  myself."  "Ah!  unfortunate  Will!" 
cries  the  old  man,  "  why  did  not  you  wish  for  Heaven  ?  " 
With  that  he  went  away  from  the  shop,  as  Will  thought, 
very  pensive  and  melancholy,  and  never  was  heard  of 
more.  The  old  man's  words  opened  Will's  eyes;  he  saw 
it  was  in  his  power  to  do  well  had  he  made  a  good  use 
of  the  opportunity,  and  when  he  considered  that  the  wishes 
were  not  of  the  least  use  to  him,  he  became  worse  every 
day,  both  in  soul  and  body,  and  in  a  short  time  he  was 
reduced  to  great  poverty  and  distress. 

One  idle  day  as  he  was  walking  along  through  the  fields 
he  met  the  devil  in  the  appearance  of  a  gentleman,  who 
told  him  if  he  would  go  along  with  him  at  the  end  of  seven 
years,  he  should  have  anything  he  desired  during  that 
time.  Will,  thinking  that  it  was  as  bad  with  him  as  it 
could  be,  although  he  suspected  it  was  the  devil,  for  the 
love  of  rising  in  the  w6rld,  made  bargain  to  go  with  him 
at  the  end  of  the  seven  years,  and  requested  that  he  would 
supply  him  with  plenty  of  money  for  the  present.  Accord- 
ingly, Will  had  his  desire,  and  dreading  to  be  observed  by 
his  neighbours  to  get  rich  on  a  sudden,  he  removed  to  a 
distance  from  where  he  was  then  living.  However,  there 
was  nobody  in  distress  or  in  want  of  money  but  Will  was 
always  ready  to  relieve,  insomuch  that  in  a  short  time  he 
became  noted,  and  went  in  that  country  by  the  name  of 
Bill  Mone)',  in  regard  of  the  great  sums  he  could  always 
command.  He  then  began  to  build  houses,  and  before 
the  seven  years  were  expired  he  had  built  a  town,  which, 
in  imitation  of  the  name  he  then  had,  was  called  Bally- 


WILL   O'   THE  WISP.  2/ 

money,  and  is  to  this  day.  However,  to  disguise  the 
business,  and  that  nobody  might  suspect  him  having  any 
dealings  with  Satan,  he  still  did  something  now  and  then 
at  his  trade.  The  seven  years  being  expired,  he  was 
making  some  article  for  a  friend,  when  the  devil  came  into 
the  shop  in  his  former  appearance.  "  Well,  Will,"  says  he, 
"are  you  ready  to  go  with  me  now?"  "I  am,"  says  Will, 
"if  I  had  the  job  finished;  take  that  sledge,"  says  he, 
"and  give  me  a  blow  or  two,  for  it  is  a  friend  that  is  to 
get  it,  and  then  I  will  go  with  you  where  you  please."  The 
devil  took  the  sledge,  and  they  soon  finished  the  job. 
"Now,"  says  Will,  "stay  you  here  till  I  run  to  my  friend 
with  this,  and  I  will  not  stay  a  minute."  Will  then  went 
out  and  the  devil  stopped  in  the  shop  till  it  was  near  night, 
but  there  was  no  sign  of  Will  coming  near  him,  nor  could 
he  by  any  means  get  the  sledge  out  of  his  hands.  He 
thought  if  he  was  once  in  his  old  abode,  perhaps  there 
might  be  some  of  the  smith  trade  in  it  who  would  dis- 
engage him  of  the  sledge,  but  all  that  were  in  hell  could 
not  get  it  out  of  his  hand,  so  he  had  to  retain  the  shape  he 
was  then  in  as  long  as  the  iron  remained  in  his  hand.  The 
devil,  seeing  he  could  get  nobody  to  do  anything  for  him, 
went  in  search  of  Will  once  more,  but  somehow  or  other  he 
could  not  get  near  him  for  a  month.  At  length  he  met  him 
coming  out  of  a  tavern,  pretty  drunk.  "Well,  Will,''  says 
he,  "that  was  a  pretty  trick  you  put  on  me!"  "Faith, 
no,"  says  Will,  "it  was  you  that  tricked  me,  for  when  I 
came  back  to  the  shop  you  were  away,  and  stole  my  sledge 
with  you,  so  that  I  could  not  get  a  job  done  ever  since." 
"Well,  Will,"  says  Satan,  "I  could  not  help  taking  the 
sledge,  for  I  cannot  get  it  out  of  my  hand;  but  if  you 
take  it  from  me  I  will  give  you  seven  years  more  before 
I  ask  you  with  me."  Will  readily  took  the  sledge,  and 
the  devil  parted  from  him  well  pleased  that  he  had  got  rid 
of  it.     Will  having  now  seven  years  to  play  upon,  roved 


28  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

about  through  the  town  of  Ballymoney,  drinking  and 
sporting,  and  sometimes  doing  a  little  at  his  trade  to 
blindfold  the  people;  yet  there  was  many  suspected  he 
had  dealings  with  Satan,  or  he  could  not  do  half  of  what  he 
had  done. 

At  length  the  seven  years  were  expired,  and  the  devil 
came  for  him  and  found  him  sitting  at  the  fire  smoking, 
in  his  own  house,  where  he  kept  his  wonderful  chair. 
"Come,  Will,"  says  he,  "are  you  ready  to  go  with  me 
now ? "  "I  am,"  says  Will,  " if  you  sit  down  a  little  till 
I  make  my  will  and  settle  everything  among  my  fkmily, 
and  then  I  will  go  with  you  wherever  you  please."  So, 
setting  the  arm-chair  to  Satan,  he  sat  down,  and  Will  went 
into  the  chamber  as  if  to  settle  his  affairs;  after  a  little  he 
came  up  again,  bidding  the  devil  come  along,  for  he  had 
all  things  completed  to  his  mind,  and  would  ask  to  stay  no 
longer.  When  Will  went  out  the  devil  made  an  attempt  to 
rise,  but  in  vain;  he  could  not  stir  from  the  chair,  nor  even 
make  the  least  motion  one  way  or  other,  so  he  was  as  much 
confounded  to  think  what  was  the  matter,  as  when  he  was 
first  cast  into  utter  darkness.  Will,  knowing  what  would 
occur  to  Satan,  stayed  away  a  month,  during  which  time  he 
never  became  visible  in  the  chair  to  any  of  the  family,  nor 
do  we  hear  that  any  one  else  ever  observed  him  at  any 
time  but  Will  himself.  However,  at  the  month^s  end  Will, 
returning,  pretended  to  be  very  much  surprised  that  the 
devil  did  not  follow  him.  "  What,"  says  Will,  "  kept  you 
here  all  this  time?  I  believe  you  are  making  a  fool  of  me; 
but  if  you  do  not  come  immediately  I  will  have  the  bargain 
broken,  and  never  go  with  you  again."  "  I  cannot  help  it," 
says  Satan,  "  for  all  I  can  do  I  cannot  stir  from  my  seat, 
but  if  you  could  liberate  me  I  will  give  you  seven  years 
more  before  1  call  on  you  again."  "  Well,"  says  Will,  "  I 
will  do  what  1  can."  He  then  went  to  Satan  and  took  him 
by  the  arm,  and  with  the  greatest  ease  lifted  him  out  of  the 


WILL  O'   THE   WISP.  29 

chair  and  set  him  at  liberty  once  more.  No  sooner  was 
Satan  gone  than  Will  was  ready  for  his  old  trade  again;  he 
sported  and  played,  and  drank  of  the  best,  his  purse  never 
failing,  although  he  sunk  all  the  property  and  income  he 
had  in  and  about  Ballymoney  long  before;  but  he  did  not 
care,  for  he  knew  he  could  have  recourse  to  the  purse  that 
never  would  fail,  as  I  told  you  before.  However,  an 
accident  happened  the  same  purse,  that  a  penny  would 
never  stay  in  it  afterwards,  and  Will  became  one  of  the 
poorest  men  to  be  found.  This  was  at  the  end  of  the 
seven  years  of  his  last  bargain,  when  Satan  came  in  quest 
of  him  again,  but  was  so  fearful  of  a  new  trick  put  upon 
him  by  Will  that  he  durst  not  come  near  the  house.  At 
length  he  met  him  in  the  fields,  and  would  not  give  him 
time  to  bid  as  much  as  farewell  to  his  wife  and  children,  he 
was  so  much  afraid  of  being  imposed  upon.  Will  had  at 
last  to  go,  and  travelling  along  the  road  he  came  to  an 
inn,  where  many  a  good  glass  he  had  taken  in  his  time. 
"Here's  a  set  of  the  best  rogues,"  says  Will,  "in  Ireland; 
they  cheated  me  many  a  time,  and  I  will  give  all  I  possess 
could  I  put  a  trick  upon  them."  .  .  .  "Well,"  says  Satan, 
"  I  do  not  care  if  we  stop."  "  But,"  says  Will,  "  I  have  no 
money,  and  I  cannot  manage  my  scheme  without  it;  but  I 
will  tell  you  what  you  can  do — you  can  change  yourself  into 
a  piece  of  gold;  I  will  put  you  in  my  purse,  and  then  you 
will  see  what  a  hand  I  will  make  for  you  and  me  both, 
before  we  are  at  our  journey's  end."  Satan,  ever  willing 
to  promote  evil,  consented  to  change  himself  into  gold,  and 
when  he  had  done  so,  Will  put  the  piece  into  his  purse  and 
returned  home.  Satan,  understanding  that  Will  did  not  do 
as  he  pretended,  strove  to  deliver  himself  from  confinement, 
but  by  the  power  of  the  purse  he  could  never  change  him- 
self from  gold,  as  long  as  Will  pleased  to  keep  him  in  it, 
and  no  other  person,  as  I  have  told  you  before,  had  power 
to  take  anything  out  of  it  but  himself.     Will  would  go  to 

4 


30  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

drink  from  one  ale-house  to  another,  and  would  pretend  to 
be  drunk  when  he  was  not,  where  he  would  lay  down  his 
purse  and  bid  the  waiters  take  what  they  pleased  for  the 
reckoning.  Every  person  saw  he  had  money  plenty,  yet  all 
they  could  do  they  could  never  get  one  penny  out  of  the 
purse,  and  he  would  get  so  drunk  when  they  would  give  it 
back  to  him  that  he  would  not  seem  to  understand  any- 
thing, and  so  would  sneak  away.  In  this  manner  he  cheated 
both  town  and  country  round,  until  Satan,  weary  of  confine- 
ment, had  recourse  to  a  stratagem  of  his  own,  and  changed 
himself  from  pieces  of  gold  into  a  solid  bar  or  ingot  of  the 
same  metal,  but  could  not  get  out  of  the  purse. 

This,  however,  put  a  great  damp  upon  Will's  trade,  for 
when  he  had  no  coin  to  show  he  could  get  nothing  from 
anybody,  and  how  to  behave  he  did  not  know.  He  took  a 
notion  that  he  would  perhaps  force  him  into  coin  again,  and 
accordingly  brought  him  to  an  iron  forge,  where  he  had  the 
ingot  battered,  for  the  length  of  an  hour,  at  a  fearful  rate ; 
but  all  they  could  do  they  never  changed  it  in  the  least, 
neither  could  they  injure  the  purse,  for  the  quality  of  it 
became  miraculous  after  his  wish,  and  the  people  swore  the 
devil  was  surely  in  the  purse,  for  they  never  saw  anything  like 
it.  They  were  compelled  at  last  to  give  over,  and  Will 
returned  home  and  went  to  bed,  putting  the  purse  under 
his  head.  His  wife  was  asleep,  and  the  devil  kept  such  a 
hissing,  puffing,  and  blowing  under  the  bolster  that  he  soon 
awakened  her,  and  she,  almost  frightened  out  of  her  wits, 
awakened  Will,  telling  him  that  the  devil  was  under  his 
head.  "  Well,  if  he  be,"  says  Will,  "  I  will  take  him  to  the 
forge,  where  I  assure  you  he  will  get  a  sound  battering." 
"Oh,  no,"  says  Satan,  "I  would  rather  be  in  hell  than  stay 
here  confined  in  this  manner,  and  if  you  let  me  go  I  will 
never  trouble  you  again."  "With  all  my  heart,"  says  Will; 
"  on  that  head  you  shall  have  your  freedom,"  and  opening 
the  purse,  gave  Satan  his  liberty. 


WILL   O'   THE   WISP.  3 1 

Will  was  now  free  from  all  dread  or  fear  of  anything,  and 
cared  not  what  he  did.  But  I  forgot  to  mention  that  at  the 
time  Will  wished  nobody  might  take  anything  out  of  the 
purse,  he  wished  he  might  never  put  his  hand  in  it  himself 
but  h©  would  find  money — but  after  Satan  being  in  it  he  found 
it  empty  ever  after.  By  this  unlucky  accident,  he  that  had 
seen  so  much  of  the  world  for  such  a  length  of  time  was 
reduced  to  the  most  indigent  state,  and  at  length  forced  to 
beg  his  bread.  In  this  miserable  condition  he  spent  many 
years  until  his  glass  was  run,  and  he  had  to  pay  that  debt 
to  nature  which  all  creatures  have  since  the  fall  of  Adam. 
However,  his  life  was  so  ill-spent  and  his  actions  so  bad 
that  it  is  recorded  he  could  get  no  entrance  to  any  place  of 
good  after  his  decease,  so  that  he  was  destined  to  follow  his 
own  master.  Coming  to  the  gates  of  hell,  he  made  a 
horrible  noise  to  get  in ;  then  Satan  bid  the  porter  ask  who 
it  was  that  made  such  a  din,  and  not  to  admit  him  till  he 
would  let  him  know.  The  porter  did  so,  and  he  bade  him 
tell  his  master  that  he  was  his  old  friend,  Will  Cooper, 
wanting  to  come  to  him  once  more.  When  Satan  had 
heard  who  it  was  he  ordered  the  gates  to  be  strongly 
guarded ;  "  for  if  that  villain  gets  in,"  says  he,  "  we  are  all 
undone."  Will  pleaded  the  distress  he  was  in,  that  he 
could  not  get  backward  nor  forward  with  the  darkness  he 
was  surrounded  with,  and  having  lost  his  guide,  if  Satan 
would  not  let  him  in ;  and  being  loath  to  listen  to  the  noise 
and  confusion  he  was  making  at  the  gate,  Satan  sent  one 
of  his  servants  to  conduct  him  back  to  earth  again,  and 
particularly  not  to  quit  him  until  he  left  him  in  Ireland. 
"  Now,"  says  Satan  to  Will  when  he  was  going  away,  "  you 
were  a  trusty  servant  to  me  a  long  time;  now  you  are 
going  to  earth  again,  let  me  see  you  be  busy,  and  gain  all 
to  me  that  you  can;  but  remember  how  you  served  me 
when  in  the  purse,  and  you  shall  never  be  out  of  darkness. 
I  will  give  you  a  light  in  your  hand  to  allure  and  deceive 


32  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

the  weary  traveller,  so  that  he  may  become  a  prey  to  us." 
So  lighting  a  wisp,  he  gave  it  to  Will,  and  he  was  con- 
ducted to  earth,  where  he  wanders  from  that  day  to  this, 
under  the  title  of  Will  o'  the  Wisp. 

Hibernian  Tales  (a  chap-booK), 


EPIGRAMS, 

The  Churl  and  his  Wine. 

To  thirst  he'll  never  own, 

His  wife's  a  stingy  crone, 

A  little  bottle,  half-filled,  mavrone, 

He  keeps  locked  tight  in  a  corner  lone ! 


On  a  Surly  Porter. 

What  a  pity  Hell's  gates  are  not  kept  by  O'Flinn- 
The  surly  old  dog  would  let  nobody  in. 


RIDDLES. 

There's  a  garden  that  I  ken 
Full  of  little  gentlemen. 
Little  caps  of  blue  they  wear, 
And  green  ribbons  very  fair. 
{Flax,) 

I  threw  it  up  as  white  as  snow, 
Like  gold  on  a  flag  it  fell  below, 

{Egg-) 


RIDDLES.  33 

I  RAN  and  I  got, 

I  sat  and  I  searched, 

If  I  could  get  it  I  would  not  bring  it  with  me, 

As  I  got  it  not  I  brought  it. 

(A  thorn  in  the  foot) 

From  house  to  house  he  goes, 
A  messenger  small  and  slight, 
And  whether  it  rains  or  snows 
He  sleeps  outside  in  the  night. 
(Boreen — lane  or  path^  \ 

On  the  top  of  the  tree 
See  the  little  man  red, 
A  stone  in  his  belly, 
A  cap  on  his  head. 
{Haw.) 

A  BOTTOMLESS  barrel, 
It's  shaped  like  a  hive. 
It  is  filled  full  of  flesh, 
And  the  flesh  is  alive. 
{Tailor's  thimble,) 

As  I  went  through  the  garden 
I  met  my  uncle  Thady, 
I  cut  his  head  from  off  his  neck 
And  left  his  body  "  aisy." 
{A  head  of  cabbage^ 

Out  in  the  field  my  daddy  grows, 
Wearing  two  hundred  suits  of  clothes. 
{Ditto,) 


34  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Snug  in  the  corner  I  saw  the  lad  lie, 
Fire  in  his  heart  and  a  cork  in  his  eye. 
{Bottle  of  whisky.^ 

Tis  round  as  dish  was  ever  known, 
And  white  as  snow  the  look  of  it, 
'Tis  food  and  life  of  all  mankind, 
Yet  no  man  e'er  partook  of  it. 
{Breast-milk,) 

My  daddy  on  the  warm  shelf 
Talking,  talking  to  himself. 
{Pot  on  the  hob,  simmering,) 

Up  in  the  loft  the  round  man  lies. 
Looking  through  two  hundred  eyes. 
{A  sieve,) 

Out  she  goes  and  the  priest's  dinner  with  her. 
{Hen  with  an  egg.) 

Translated  by  Dr,  Hyde  and  F.  A,  Fahy. 


DONALD  AND  HIS  NEIGHBOURS. 

HuDDEN  and  Dudden  and  Donald  O'Nery  were  near 
neighbours  in  the  barony  of  Balinconlig,  and  ploughed 
with  three  bullocks;  but  the  two  former,  envying  the 
present  prosperity  of  the  latter,  determined  to  kill  his 
bullock,  to  prevent  his  farm  being  properly  cultivated 
and  laboured,  that  going  back  in  the  world  he  might  be 
induced  to  sell  his  lands,  which  they  meant  to  get  posses- 
sion of.     Poor  Donald,  finding  his  bullock  killed,  immedi- 


DONALD   AND   HIS    NEIGHBOURS.  35 

ately  skinned  it,  and  throwing  the  skin  over  his  shoulder, 
with  the  fleshy  side  out,  set  off  to  the  next  town  with  it,  to 
dispose  of  it  to  the  best  of  his  advantage.  Going  along 
the  road  a  magpie  flew  on  the  top  of  the  hide  and 
began  picking  it,  chattering  all  the  time.  The  bird  had 
been  taught  to  speak  and  imitate  the  human  voice,  and 
Donald,  thinking  he  understood  some  words  it  was  saying, 
put  round  his  hand  and  caught  hold  of  it.  Having  got 
possession  of  it,  he  put  it  under  his  great-coat,  and  so  went 
on  to  the  town.  Having  sold  the  hide,  he  went  into  an  inn 
to  take  a  dram,  and  following  the  landlady  into  the  cellar, 
he  gave  the  bird  a  squeeze  which  made  it  chatter  some 
broken  accents  that  surprised  her  very  much.  "What  is 
that  I  hear?"  said  she  to  Donald;  "I  think  it  is  talk,  and 
yet  I  do  not  understand."  "Indeed,"  said  Donald,  "it  is  a 
bird  I  have  that  tells  me  everything,  and  I  always  carry  it  with 
me  to  know  when  there  is  any  danger.  Faith,"  says  he,  "  it 
says  you  have  far  better  liquor  than  you  are  giving  me." 
"That  is  strange,"  said  she,  going  to  another  cask  of 
better  quality,  and  asking  him  if  he  would  sell  the  bird. 
"I  will,"  said  Donald,  "if  I  get  enough  for  it."  "I  will 
fill  your  hat  with  silver  if  you  leave  it  with  me."  Donald 
was  glad  to  hear  the  news,  and  taking  the  silver,  set  off, 
rejoicing  at  his  good  luck.  He  had  not  been  long  at  home 
until  he  met  with  Hudden  and  Dudden.  "  Mr.,"  said  he, 
"you  thought  you  did  me  a  bad  turn,  but  you  could  not 
have  done  me  a  better,  for  look  here  what  I  have  got  for 
the  hide,"  showing  them  the  hatful  of  silver ;  "  you  never 
saw  such  a  demand  for  hides  in  your  life  as  there  is  at 
present."  Hudden  and  Dudden  that  very  night  killed 
their  bullocks,  and  set  out  the  next  morning  to  sell  their 
hides.  On  coming  to  the  place  they  went  through  all  the 
merchants,  but  could  only  get  a  trifle  for  them.  At  last 
they  had  to  take  what  they  could  get,  and  came  home  in 
a  great  rage,  and  vowing  revenge  on  poor  Donald.      He 


36  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

had  a  pretty  good  guess  how  matters  would  turn  out,  and 
he  being  under  the  kitchen  window,  he  was  afraid  they 
would  rob  him,  or  perhaps  kill  him  when  asleep,  and  on 
that  account,  when  he  was  going  to  bed  he  left  his  old 
mother  in  his  place  and  lay  down  in  her  bed,  which  was 
on  the  other  side  of  the  house ;  and  taking  the  old  woman 
for  Donald,  they  choked  her  in  her  bed,  but  he  making 
some  noise  they  had  to  retreat  and  leave  the  money 
behind  them,  which  grieved  them  very  much.  However, 
by  daybreak  Donald  got  his  mother  on  his  back  and 
carried  her  to  town.  Stopping  at  a  well,  he  fixed  his 
mother  with  her  staff,  as  if  she  was  stooping  for  a  drink, 
and  then  went  into  a  public-house  convenient  and  called 
for  a  dram.  "I  wish,''  said  he  to  a  woman  that  stood 
near  him,  "  you  would  tell  my  mother  to  come  in ;  she  is 
at  yon  well  trying  to  get  a  drink,  and  she  is  hard  of  hear- 
ing. If  she  does  not  observe  you,  give  her  a  little  shake 
and  tell  her  that  I  want  her."  The  woman  called  her 
several  times,  but  she  seemed  to  take  no  notice ;  at  length 
she  went  to  her  and  shook  her  by  the  arm,  but  when  she 
let  her  go  again,  she  tumbled  on  her  head  into  the  well, 
and,  as  the  woman  thought,  was  drowned.  She,  in  great 
surprise  and  fear  at  the  accident,  told  Donald  what  had 
happened.  "  Oh,  mercy,"  said  he,  "  what  is  this  ? "  He 
ran  and  pulled  her  out  of  the  well,  weeping  and  lamenting 
all  the  time,  and  acting  in  such  a  manner  that  you  would 
imagine  he  had  lost  his  senses.  The  woman,  on  the 
other  hand,  was  far  worse  than  Donald,  for  his  grief  was 
only  feigned,  but  she  imagined  herself  to  be  the  cause  of 
the  old  woman's  death.  The  inhabitants  of  the  town, 
hearing  what  had  happened,  agreed  to  make  Donald  up 
a  good  sum  of  money  for  his  loss,  as  the  accident  happened 
in  their  place;  and  Donald  brought  a  greater  sum  home 
with  him  than  he  got  for  the  magpie.  They  buried 
Donald's   mother,  and   as   soon  as   he  saw  Hudden  and 


DONALD   AND   HIS   NEIGHBOURS.  3/ 

Dudden  he  showed  them  the  last  purse  of  money  he  had 
got.  "  You  thought  to  kill  me  last  night,"  said  he,  "  but 
it  was  good  for  me  it  happened  on  my  mother,  for  I  got  all 
that  purse  for  her  to  make  gunpowder." 

That  very  night  Hudden  and  Dudden  killed  their 
mothers,  and  the  next  morning  set  off  with  them  to  town. 
On  coming  to  the  town  with  their  burthen  on  their  backs, 
they  went  up  and  down  crying,  "  Who  will  buy  old  wives 
for  gunpowder?"  so  that  every  one  laughed  at  them,  and 
the  boys  at  last  clodded  them  out  of  the  place.  They  then 
saw  the  cheat,  and  vowing  revenge  on  Donald,  buried  the 
old  women,  and  set  off  in  pursuit  of  him.  Coming  to  his 
house,  they  found  him  sitting  at  his  breakfast,  and  seizing 
him,  put  him  in  a  sack,  and  went  to  drown  him  in  a  river 
at  some  distance.  As  they  were  going  along  the  highway 
they  raised  a  hare,  which  they  saw  had  but  three  feet,  and 
throwing  off  the  sack,  ran  after  her,  thinking  by  appearance 
she  would  be  easily  taken.  In  their  absence  there  came  a 
drover  that  way,  and  hearing  Donald  singing  in  the  sack, 
wondered  greatly  what  could  be  the  matter.  "  What  is  the 
reason,"  said  he,  "that  you  are  singing,  and  you  confined?" 
"  Oh,  I  am  going  to  heaven,"  said  Donald,  "  and  in  a  short 
time  I  expect  to  be  free  from  trouble."  "  Oh,  dear,"  said 
the  drover,  "what  will  I  give  you  if  you  let  me  to  your 
place?"  "Indeed,  I  do  not  know,"  said  he;  "it  would 
take  a  good  sum."  "I  have  not  much  money,"  said  the 
drover,  "but  I  have  twenty  head  of  fine  cattle,  which  I 
will  give  you  to  exchange  places  with  me."  "  Well,"  says 
Donald,  "  I  do  not  care  if  I  should ;  loose  the  sack,  and  I 
will  come  out."  In  a  moment  the  drover  liberated  him 
and  went  into  the  sack  himself,  and  Donald  drove  home 
the  fine  heifers,  and  left  them  in  his  pasture. 

Hudden  and  Dudden  having  caught  the  hare,  returned, 
and  getting  the  sack  on  one  of  their  backs,  carried  Donald, 
as  they  thought,  to  the  river,  and  threw  him  in,  where  he 


38  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

immediately  sank.  They  then  marched  home,  intending 
to  take  immediate  possession  of  Donald's  property;  but 
how  great  was  their  surprise  when  they  found  him  safe  at 
home  before  them,  with  such  a  fine  herd  of  cattle,  whereas 
they  knew  he  had  none  before.  "  Donald,"  said  they, 
"what  is  all  this?  We  thought  you  were  drowned,  and 
yet  you  are  here  before  us."  "Ah,"  said  he,  "if  I  had 
but  help  along  with  me  when  you  threw  me  in,  it  would 
have  been  the  best  job  ever  I  met  with,  for  of  all  the  sight 
of  cattle  and  gold  that  ever  was  seen  is  there,  and  no  one 
to  own  them;  but  I  was  not  able  to  manage  more  than 
what  you  see,  and  I  could  show  you  the  spot  where  you 
might  get  hundreds."  They  both  swore  they  would  be  his 
friend,  and  Donald  accordingly  led  them  to  a  very  deep 
part  of  the  river,  and  lifted  up  a  stone.  "  Now,"  said  he, 
"watch  this,"  throwing  it  into  the  stream;  "there  is  the 
very  place,  and  go  in  one  of  you  first,  and  if  you  want  help 
you  have  nothing  to  do  but  call."  Hudden,  jumping  in 
and  sinking  to  the  bottom,  rose  up  again,  and  making  a 
bubbling  noise,  as  those  do  that  are  drowning,  attempted 
to  speak,  but  could  not.  "What  is  that  he  is  saying 
now?"  says  Dudden.  "Faith,"  says  Donald,  "he  is 
calling  for  help;  don't  you  hear  him?  Stand  about," 
said  he,  running  back,  "till  I  leap  in.  I  know  how  to 
do  better  than  any  of  you."  Dudden,  to  have  the  advan- 
tage of  him,  jumped  in  off  the  bank,  and  was  drowned 
along  with  Hudden.  And  this  was  the  end  of  Hudden 
and  Dudden. 

Hibernian  Tales  (a  chap-book\ 


THE   WOMAN    OF   THREE   COWS.  39 


THE   WOMAN  OF  THREE  COWS. 

0  Woman  of  Three  Cows,  agraghl  don^t  let  your  tongue 

thus  rattle ! 
Oh,  don't  be  saucy,  don't  be  stiff,  because  you  may  have 
cattle. 

1  have  seen — and  here's  my  hand  to  you,  I  only  say  what's 

true — 
A  many  a  one  with  twice  your  stock  not  half  so  proud  as 
you. 

Good  luck  to  you,  don't  scorn  the  poor,  and  don't  be  their 

despiser; 
For  worldly  wealth  soon  melts  away,  and  cheats  the  very 

miser : 
And  death  soon  strips  the  proudest  wreath  from  haughty 

human  brows, 
Then  don't  be  stiff,  and  don't  be  proud,  good  Woman  of 

Three  Cows ! 

See   where   Momonia's    heroes    lie,   proud    Owen   More's 

descendants — 
*Tis  they  that  won  the  glorious  name,  and  had  the  grand 

attendants  ! 
If  they  were  forced  to  bow  to  Fate,  as  every  mortal  bows, 
Can  you  be  proud,  can  you  be  stiff,  my  Woman  of  Three 

Cows  ?* 

The  brave  sons  of  the  Lord  of  Clare,  they  left  the  lai^d  to 

mourning; 
Mavronel  for  they  were  banished,  with  no  hope  of  their 

returning; 


40  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Who  knows   in  what  abodes  of  want  those  youths  were 

driven  to  house? 
Yet  you  can  give  yourself  those  airs,  O  Woman  of  Three 

Cows ! 

Oh,    think    of    Donnell    of   the    Ships,  the    chief   whom 

nothing  daunted — 
See  how  he  fell  in  distant  Spain,  unchronicled,  unchanted ! 
He   sleeps,   the   great   O'Sullivan,   where   thunder  cannot 

rouse — 
Then  ask  yourself,  should  you  be  proud,  good  Woman  of 

Three  Cows  ! 

O'Ruark,   Maguire,  those  souls  of  fire,  whose   names  are 

shrined  in  story — 
Think   how   their   high    achievements   once   ma6e   Erin's 

greatest  glory; 
Yet  now  their  bones   lie   mouldering    under  weeds  and 

cypress  boughs. 
And  so,  for  all  your  pride,  will  you,  O  Woman  of  Three 

Cows  ! 

The  O'Carrblls  also,  famed  when  fame  was  only  for  the 

boldest. 
Rest  in  forgotten  sepulchres  with  Erin's  best  and  oldest; 
Yet  who  so  great  as  they  of  yore  in  battle  or  carouse  ? 
Just  think  of  that,  and  hide  your  head,  good  Woman   of 

Three  Cows ! 


Your  neighbour's  poor,  and  you,  it  seems,  are  big  with  vain 
ideas, 

Luse,  inagh^  y 
than  she  has; 


ideas. 
Because,  inagh^  youVe  got  three  cows,  one  more,  I  see, 


^  Forsooth. 


IN   PRAISE   OF   DIGRESSIONS.  4I 

That  tongue  of  yours  wags  more  at  times   than   charity 

allows — 
But  if  you're  strong,  be  merciful,  great  Woman  of  Three 

Cows ! 

THE   SUMMING-UP. 

Now,  there   you   go!  you  still,   of  course,  keep  up  your 

scornful  bearing. 
And  I'm  too  poor  to  hinder  you — but,  by  the  cloak  I'm 

wearing, 
If  I  had  but  four  cows  myself,  even  though  you  were  my 

spouse, 
I'd   thrash   you  well,  to  cure  your  pride,  my  Woman  of 

Three  Cows ! 

Translated  by  James  Clarence  Mangan. 


IN  PRAISE  OF  DIGRESSIONS. 

I  HAVE  sometimes  heard  of  an  Iliad  in  a  nut-shell,  but  it 
has  been  my  fortune  to  have  much  oftener  seen  a  nut-shell 
in  an  Iliad.  There  is  no  doubt  that  human  life  has  received 
most  wonderful  advantages  from  both,  but  to  which  of  the 
two  the  world  is  chiefly  indebted  I  shall  leave  among  the 
curious  as  a  problem  worthy  of  their  utmost  inquiry.  For 
the  invention  of  the  latter  I  think  the  commonwealth  of 
learning  is  chiefly  obliged  to  the  great  modern  improvement 
of  digressions :  the  late  refinements  in  knowledge  running 
parallel  to  those  of  diet  in  our  nation,  which,  among  men 
of  a  judicious  taste,  are  dressed  up  in  various  compounds, 
consisting  in  soups  and  olios,  fricassees  and  ragouts. 

It  is  true,  there  is  a  sort  of  morose,  detracting,  ill-bred 
people  who  pretend  utterly  to  disrelish  these  polite  innova- 


42  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

tions;  and  as  to  the  similitude  from  diet,  they  allow  the 
parallel,  but  are  so  bold  to  pronounce  the  example  itself  a 
corruption  and  degeneracy  of  taste.  They  tell  us  that  the 
fashion  of  jumbling  fifty  things  together  in  a  dish  was  at 
first  introduced  in  compliance  to  a  depraved  and  debauched 
appetite,  as  well  as  to  a  crazy  constitution;  and  to  see  a 
man  hunting  through  an  olio  after  the  head  and  brains  of 
a  goose,  a  widgeon,  or  a  woodcock,  is  a  sign  he  wants 
a  stomach  and  digestion  for  more  substantial  victuals. 
Further,  they  affirm  that  digressions  in  a  book  are  like 
foreign  troops  in  a  state,  which  argue  the  nation  to  want  a 
heart  and  hands  of  its  own,  and  often  either  subdue  the 
natives  or  drive  them  into  the  most  unfruitful  corners. 

But  after  all  that  can  be  objected  by  these  supercilious 
censors,  it  is  manifest  the  society  of  writers  would  quickly 
be  reduced  to  a  very  inconsiderable  number  if  men  were 
put  upon  making  books  with  the  fatal  confinement  of 
delivering  nothing  beyond  what  is  to  the  purpose.  It  is 
acknowledged  that  were  the  case  the  same  among  us  as 
with  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  when  learning  was  in  its 
cradle,  to  be  reared  and  fed,  and  clothed  by  invention,  it 
would  be  an  easy  task  to  fill  up  volumes  upon  particular 
occasions,  without  further  expatiating  from  the  subjects  than 
by  moderate  excursions,  helping  to  advance  or  clear  the 
main  design.  But  with  knowledge  it  has  fared  as  with  a 
numerous  army  encamped  in  a  fruitful  country,  which,  for 
a  few  days,  maintains  itself  by  the  product  of  the  soil  it  is 
on;  till,  provisions  being  spent,  they  are  sent  to  forage  many 
a  mile,  among  friends  or  enemies,  it  matters  not.  Mean- 
while, the  neighbouring  fields,  trampled  and  beaten  down, 
become  barren  and  dry,  affording  no  sustenance  but  clouds 
of  dust. 

The  whole  course  of  things  being  thus  entirely  changed 
between  us  and  the  ancients,  and  the  moderns  wisely 
sensible  of  it,  we  of  this  age  have  discovered  a  shorter  and 


IN    PRAISE   OF   DIGRESSIONS.  43 

more  prudent  method  to  become  scholars  and  wits,  without 
the  fatigue  of  reading  or  of  thinking.  The  most  accom- 
plished way  of  using  books  at  present  is  twofold:  either, 
first,  to  serve  them  as  some  men  do  lords,  learn  their  titles 
exactly,  and  then  brag  of  their  acquaintance;  or,  secondly, 
what  is  indeed  the  choicer,  the  profounder,  and  politer 
method,  to  get  a  thorough  insight  into  the  index,  by  which 
the  whole  book  is  governed,  and  turned  like  fishes  by  the  tail. 
For  to  enter  the  palace  of  learning  at  the  great  gate  requires 
an  expense  of  time  and  forms;  therefore  men  of  much 
haste  and  little  ceremony  are  content  to  get  in  by  the  back 
door.  For  the  arts  are  all  in  flying  march,  and  therefore 
more  easily  subdued  by  attacking  them  in  the  rear.  Thus 
physicians  discover  the  state  of  the  whole  body  by  con- 
sulting enly  what  comes  from  behind.  Thus  men  catch 
knowledge  by  throwing  their  wit  into  the  posteriors  of  a 
book,  as  boys  do  sparrows  with  flinging  salt  upon  their 
tails.  Thus  human  life  is  best  understood  by  the  wise 
man's  rule  of  regarding  the  end.  Thus  are  the  sciences 
found,  like  Hercules'  oxen,  by  tracing  them  backwards. 
Thus  are  old  sciences  unravelled,  like  old  stockings,  by 
beginning  at  the  foot.  Beside  all  this,  the  army  of  the 
sciences  has  been  of  late,  with  a  world  of  martial  discipline, 
drawn  into  its  close  order,  so  that  a  view  or  a  muster  may 
be  taken  of  it  with  abundance  of  expedition.  For  this 
great  blessing  we  are  wholly  indebted  to  systems  and 
abstracts  in  which  the  modern  fathers  of  learning,  like 
pri^dent  usurers,  spent  their  sweat  for  the  ease  of  us  their 
children.  For  labour  is  the  seed  of  idleness,  and  it  is  the 
peculiar  happiness  of  our  noble  age  to  gather  the  fruit. 

Now,  the  method  of  growing  wise,  learned  and  sublime, 
having  become  so  regular  an  affair,  and  so  established  in  all 
its  forms,  the  number  of  writers  must  needs  have  increased 
accordingly,  and  to  a  pitch  that  has  made  it  absolutely 
necessary  for  them  to  interfere  continually  with  each  other. 


44  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Besides,  it  is  reckoned  that  there  is  not  at  this  present 
a  sufficient  quantity  of  new  matter  left  in  nature  to  furnish 
and  adorn  any  one  particular  subject  to  the  extent  of  a 
volume.  This  I  am  told  by  a  very  skilful  computer,  who 
has  given  a  full  demonstration  of  it  from  rules  of  arithmetic. 


By  these  methods,  in  a  few  weeks,  there  starts  up  many 
a  writer  capable  of  managing  the  profoundest  and  most 
universal  subjects.  For  what  though  his  head  be  empty, 
provided  his  commonplace  book  be  full?  and  if  you  will 
bate  him  but  the  circumstances  of  method,  and  style,  and 
grammar,  and  invention;  allow  him  but  the  common 
privileges  of  transcribing  from  others,  and  digressing  from 
himself,  as  often  as  he  shall  see  occasion;  he  will  desire  no 
more  ingredients  towards  fitting  up  a  treatise  that  shall 
make  a  very  comely  figure  on  a  bookseller's  shelf;  there  to 
be  preserved  neat  and  clean  for  a  long  eternity,  adorned 
with  the  heraldry  of  its  title  fairly  inscribed  on  a  label; 
never  to  be  thumbed  or  greased  by  students,  nor  bound  to 
everlasting  chains  of  darkness  in  a  library;  but  when  the 
fulness  of  time  is  come,  shall  happily  undergo  the  trial  of 
purgatory,  in  order  to  ascend  the  sky. 

Without  these  allowances,  how  is  it  possible  we  modern 
wits  should  ever  have  an  opportunity  to  introduce  our 
collections,  listed  under  so  many  thousand  heads  of  a 
different  nature;  for  want  of  which  the  learned  world  would 
be  deprived  of  infinite  delight,  as  well  as  instruction,  and 
we  ourselves  buried  beyond  redress  in  an  inglorious  and 
undistinguished  oblivion. 

JFrom  such  elements  as  these  I  am  alive  to  behold  the 
day  wherein  the  corporation  of  authors  can  outvie  all  its 
brethren  in  the  guild.  A  happiness  derived  to  us,  with  a 
great  many  others,  from  our  Scythian  ancestors;  among 
whom    the   number    of    pens   was    so    infinite,    that    the 


A   RHAPSODY   ON    POETRY.  45 

Grecian  eloquence  had  no  other  way  of  expressing  it  than  by 
saying  that  in  the  regions  far  to  the  north  it  was  hardly 
possible  for  a  man  to  travel,  the  very  air  was  so  replete  with 
feathers. 

Jonathan  Swift  (166'j-i']/^^). 


A  RHAPSODY  ON  POETRY. 

All  human  race  would  fain  be  wits, 
And  millions  miss  for  one  who  hits : 
Young's  universal  passion,  Pride, 
Was  never  known  to  spread  so  wide. 
Say,  Britain  !  could  you  ever  boast. 
Three  poets  in  an  age  at  most  ? 
Our  chilling  climate  hardly  bears 
A  sprig  of  bays  in  fifty  years. 
While  every  fool  his  claim  alleges, 
As  if  it  grew  in  common  hedges. 
What  reason  can  there  be  assigned 
For  this  perverseness  in  the  mind  ? 
Brutes  find  out  where  their  talents  lie : 
A  bear  will  not  attempt  to  fly : 
A  foundered  horse  will  oft  debate 
Before  he  tries  a  five-barred  gate : 
A  dog  by  instinct  turns  aside. 
Who  sees  the  ditch  too  deep  and  wide ; 
But  man  we  find  the  only  creature 
Who,  led  by  folly,  combats  Nature ; 
Who,  where  she  loudly  cries  "Forbear," 
With  obstinacy  fixes  there, 
And  where  his  genius  least  inclines, 
Absurdly  bends  his  whole  designs. 


46  IRISH   HUMOUR.    . 

Not  empire  to  the  rising  sun, 
By  valour,  conduct,  fortune,  won  : 
Not  highest  wisdom  in  debates, 
For  framing  laws  to  govern  states  : 
Not  skill  in  sciences  profound. 
So  large  to  grasp  the  circle  round, 
Such  heavenly  influence  require 
As  how  to  strike  the  Muse's  lyre. 

•  •  •  t  • 

Poor  starveling  bard !  how  small  thy  gains  I 
How  unproportioned  to  thy  pains ! 
And  here  a  simile  comes  pat  in  : 
A  chicken  takes  a  month  to  fatten, 
Tho'  guests  in  less  than  half-an-hour 
Will  more  than  half-a-score  devour. 
So  after  toiling  twenty  days 
To  earn  a  stock  of  pence  and  praise, 
Thy  labours,  grown  the  critic's  prey, 
Are  swallowed  o'er  a  dish  of  tea ; 
Gone  to  be  never  heard  of  more. 
Gone  where  the  chickens  went  before. 
How  shall  a  new  attempter  learn 
Of  different  spirits  to  discern  ? 
And  how  distinguish  which  is  which. 
The  poet's  vein  or  scribbling  itch  ? 
Then  hear  an  old  experienced  sinner 
Instructing  thus  a  young  beginner. 
Consult  yourself,  and  if  you  find 
A  powerful  impulse  urge  your  mind, 
Impartial  judge  within  your  breast, 
What  subject  you  can  manage  best : 
Whether  your  genius  most  inclines 
To  satire,  praise,  or  hum'rous  lines ; 
To  elegies  in  mournful  tone. 
Or  prologue  sent  from  hand  unknown ; 


A    RHAPSODY   ON    POETRY.  47 

Then  rising  with  Aurora's  light, 
The  Muse  invok'd,  sit  down  to  write ; 
Blot  out,  correct,  insert,  refine, 
Enlarge,  diminish,  interline; 
Be  mindful,  when  invention  fails. 
To  scratch  your  head  and  bite  your  nails. 
Your  poem  finished,  next  your  care 
Is  needful  to  transcribe  it  fair : 
In  modern  wit  all  printed  trash  is 
Set  off  with  numerous  breaks — and  dashes— 
To  statesmen  would  you  give  a  wipe 
You  print  it  in  Italic  type : 
When  letters  are  in  vulgar  shapes, 
'Tis  ten  to  one  the  wit  escapes ; 
But  when  in  Capitals  exprest. 
The  dullest  reader  smokes  the  jest ; 
Or  else  perhaps  he  may  invent 
A  better  than  the  poet  meant, 
As  learned  commentators  view 
In  Homer  more  than  Homer  knew. 

Be  sure  at  WilFs  the  folFwing  day, 

Lie  snug  and  hear  what  critics  say. 

And  if  you  find  the  general  vogue 

Pronounces  you  a  stupid  rogue, 

Damns  all  your  thoughts  as  low  and  little, 

Sit  still,  and  swallow  down  your  spittle : 

Be  silent  as  a  politician. 

For  talking  may  beget  suspicion ; 

Or  praise  the  judgment  of  the  Town, 

And  help  yourself  to  run  it  down ; — 

Give  up  your  fond  paternal  pride, 

Nor  argue  on  the  weaker  side : 

For  poems  read  without  a  name 

We  justly  praise  or  justly  blame ; 


48  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

And  critics  have  no  partial  views, 

Except  they  know  whom  they  abuse ; 

And  since  you  ne'er  provoked  their  spite, 

Depend  upon't,  their  judgment's  right. 

But  if  you  blab  you  are  undone, 

Consider  what  a  risk  you  run ; 

You  lose  your  credit  all  at  once, 

The  Town  will  mark  you  for  a  dunce ; 

The  vilest  doggerel  Grub  Street  sends 

Will  pass  for  yours  with  foes  and  friends, 

And  you  must  bear  the  whole  disgrace. 

Till  some  fresh  blockhead  takes  your  place 

Your  secret  kept,  your  poem  sunk. 

And  sent  in  quires  to  line  a  trunk. 

If  still  you  be  disposed  to  rhyme. 

Go  try  your  hand  a  second  time. 

Again  you  fail;  yet  safe's  the  word; 

Take  courage,  and  attempt  a  third: 

But  first  with  care  employ  your  thoughts 

Where  critics  marked  your  former  fau'ts; 

The  trivial  turns,  the  borrow'd  wit, 

The  similies  that  nothing  fit; 

The  cant  which  every  fool  repeats. 

Town-jests  and  coffee-house  conceits; 

Descriptions  tedious,  flat  and  dry, 

And  introduced  the  Lord  knows  why; 

Or  where  we  find  your  fury  set 

Against  the  harmless  alphabet; 

On  A's  and  B's  your  malice  vent 

While  readers  wonder  whom  you  meant ; 

A  public  or  a  private  robber, 

A  statesman  or  a  South  Sea  jobber; 

A  pr-l-te,  who  no  God  believes; 

A  p-m-t  or  den  of  thieves; 

A  pickpurse  at  the  bar  or  bench, 


A   RHAPSODY  ON   POETRY.  49 

A  duchess  or  a  suburb-wench ; 

"  An  House  of  P — rs,  a  gaming  crew, 

A  griping or  a  Jew." 

Or  oft,  when  epithets  you  link 
In  gaping  lines  to  fill  a  chink, 
Like  stepping-stones  to  save  a  stride 
In  streets  where  kennels  are  too  wide; 
Or  like  a  heel-piece  to  support 
A  cripple,  with  one  leg  too  short; 
Or  like  a  bridge  that  joins  a  marish 
To  moorlands  of  a  different  parish. 
So  have  I  seen  ill-coupled  hounds 
Drag  diffVent  ways  in  miry  grounds; 
So  geographers  in  Afric  maps 
With  savage  pictures  fill  their  gaps, 
And  o'er  unhabitable  downs 
Place  elephants  for  want  of  towns. 

Then,  poet !  if  you  mean  to  thrive. 
Employ  your  muse  on  kings  alive, 
With  prudence  gath'ring  up  a  cluster 
Of  all  the  virtues  you  can  muster. 
Which,  formed  into  a  garland  sweet, 
Lay  humbly  at  your  monarch's  feet. 
Who,  as  the  odours  reach  his  throne^ 
Will  smile,  and  think  them  all  his  own: 
For  law  and  gospel  doth  determine 
All  virtues  lodge  in  royal  ermine; 
(I  mean  the  oracles  of  both, 
Who  shall  depose  it  upon  oath); 
Your  garland,  in  the  following  reign. 
Change  but  the  names,  'twill  do  again. 

Hobbes  clearly  proves  that  ev'ry  creature 
Lives  in  a  state  of  war  by  nature ; 


50  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

The  greater  for  the  smaller  watch, 

But  meddle  seldom  with  their  match. 

A  whale  of  moderate  size  will  draw 

A  shoal  of  herrings  in  his  maw ; 

A  fox  with  geese  his  belly  crams ; 

A  wolf  destroys  a  thousand  lambs ; 

But  search  among  the  rhyming  race, 

The  brave  are  worried  by  the  base. 

If  on  Parnassus'  top  you  sit, 

You  rarely  bite,  are  always  bit. 

Each  poet  of  inferior  size 

On  you  shall  rail  and  criticize, 

And  strive  to  tear  you  limb  from  limb, 

While  others  do  as  much  for  him. 

The  vermin  only  tease  and  pinch 

Their  foes  superior  by  an  inch, 

So  nat'ralists  observe  a  flea 

Have  smaller  fleas  on  him  that  prey. 

And  these  have  smaller  still  to  bite  'em. 

And  so  proceed  ad  infinitum, 

Jonathan  Swift. 


LETTER  FROM  A  LIAR. 

I  SHALL,  without  any  manner  of  preface  or  apology,  acquaint 
you  that  I  am,  and  ever  have  been  from  my  youth  upward, 
one  of  the  greatest  liars  this  island  has  produced.  I  have 
read  all  tbe  moralists  upon  the  subject,  but  could  never  find 
any  effect  their  discourses  had  upon  me  but  to  add  to  my 
misfortune  by  new  thoughts  and  ideas,  and  making  me  more 
ready  in  my  language,  and  capable  of  sometimes  mixing 
seeming  truths  with  my  improbabilities.  With  this  strong 
passion  towards  falsehood  in  this  kind  there  does  not  live 
an  honester  man  or  a  sincerer  friend ;  but  my  imagination 


LETTER   FROM   A   LIAR. 


51 


"my  imagination  runs  away  with  mk.' 


52  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

runs  away  with  me,  and  whatever  is  started,  I  have  such  a 
scene  of  adventures  appear  in  an  instant  before  me,  that  I 
cannot  help  uttering  them,  though,  to  my  immediate  con- 
fusion, I  cannot  but  know  I  am  Hable  to  be  detected  by  the 
first  man  I  meet. 

Upon  occasion  of  the  mention  of  the  battle  of  Pultowa  I 
could  not  forbear  giving  an  account  of  a  kinsman  of  mine, 
a  young  merchant,  who  was  bred  at  Moscow,  that  had  too 
much  mettle  to  attend  books  of  entries  and  accounts  when 
there  was  so  active  a  scene  in  the  country  where  he  resided, 
and  followed  the  Czar  as  a  volunteer.  This  warm  youth, 
born  at  the  instant  the  thing  was  spoken  of,  was  the  man  who 
unhorsed  the  Swedish  general;  he  was  the  occasion  that  the 
Muscovites  kept  their  fire  in  so  soldier-like  a  manner,  and 
brought  up  those  troops  which  were  covered  from  the  enemy 
at  the  beginning  of  the  day ;  besides  this,  he  had  at  last  the 
good  fortune  to  be  the  man  who  took  Count  Piper.  With 
all  this  fire  I  knew  my  cousin  to  be  the  civilest  man  in  the 
world.  He  never  made  any  impertinent  show  of  his  valour, 
and  then  he  had  an  excellent  genius  for  the  world  in  every 
other  kind.  I  had  letters  from  him — here  I  felt  in  my 
pockets — that  exactly  spoke  the  Czar's  character,  which  I 
knew  perfectly  well,  and  I  could  not  forbear  concluding 
that  I  lay  with  his  imperial  majesty  twice  or  thrice  a  week 
all  the  while  he  lodged  at  Deptford.  What  is  worse  than 
all  this,  it  is  impossible  to  speak  to  me  but  you  give  me 
some  occasion  of  coming  out  with  one  lie  or  other  that  has 
neither  wit,  humour,  prospect  of  interest,  nor  any  other 
motive  that  I  can  think  of  in  nature.  The  other  day,  when 
one  was  commending  an  eminent/  and  learned  divine,  what 
occasion  had  I  to  say,  "  Methinks  he  would  look  more 
venerable  if  he  were  not  so  fair  a  man  "  ?  I  remember  the 
company  smiled.  I  have  seen  the  gentleman  since,  and  he 
is  coal  black.  I  have  intimations  every  day  in  my  life  that 
nobody  believes  me,  yet  I  am  never  the  better.     I  was 


LETTER  FROM   A  LIAR.  53 

saying  something  the  other  day  to  an  old  friend  at  Will's 
coffee-house,  and  he  made  me  no  manner  of  answer,  but 
told  me  that  an  acquaintance  of  Tully  the  orator,  having 
two  or  three  times  together  said  to  him,  without  receiving  an 
answer,  "  That  upon  his  honour  he  was  but  that  very  month 
forty  years  of  age,"  Tully  answered,  "  Surely  you  think  me 
the  most  incredulous  man  in  the  world,  if  I  don't  believe 
what  you  have  told  me  every  day  these  ten  years."     The 
mischief  of  it  is,  I  find  myself  wonderfully  inclined  to  have 
been  present  at  every  encounter  that  is  spoken  of  before  me; 
this  has  led  me  into  many  inconveniences,  but  indeed  they 
have  been  the  fewer  because  I  am  no  ill-natured  man,  and 
never  speak  things  to  any  man's  disadvantage.     I   never 
directly  defame,  but  I  do  what  is  as  bad  in  the  consequence, 
for  I  have  often  made  a  man  say  such  and  such  a  lively 
expression,  who  was  born  a  mere  elder  brother.     When  one 
has  said  in  my  hearing,  "  Such  a  one  is  no  wiser  than  he 
should  be,"  I  immediately  have  replied,  "  Now,  faith,  I  can't 
see  that;  he  said  a  very  good  thing  to  my  lord  such-a-one, 
upon  such  an  occasion,"  and  the  like.     Such  an  honest 
dolt  as  this  has  been  watched  in  every  expression  he  uttered, 
upon  my  recommendation  of  him,  and  consequently  been 
subject  to  the  more  ridicule.     I  once  endeavoured  to  cure 
myself  of  this  impertinent  quality,  and  resolved  to  hold  my 
tongue  for  seven  days  together ;  I  did  so,  but  then  I  had  so 
many  winks  and  contortions  of  my  face  upon  what  anybody 
else  said  that  I  found  I  only  forbore  the  expression,  and 
that  I  still  lied  in  my  heart  to  every  man  I  met  with.     You 
are  to  know  one  thing,  which  I  believe  you  will  say  is  a 
pity,  considering  the  use  I  should  have  made  of  it.     I  never 
travelled  in  my  life ;  but  I  do  not  know  whether  I  could 
have  spoken  of  any  foreign  country  with  more  familiarity 
than  I  do  at^resent,  in  company  who  are  strangers  too  .  .  . 
though   I   was    never   out    of  this   town,  and   fifty   miles 
about  it. 


54  IRISH  HUMOUR. 

It  were  endless  to  give  you  particulars  of  this  kind,  but  I 
can  assure  you,  Mr.  Spectator,  there  are  about  twenty  or 
thirty  of  us  in  this  town  (I  mean  by  this  town  the  cities 
of  London  and  Westminster) ;  I  say  there  are  in  town  a 
sufficient  number  to  make  a  society  among  ourselves ;  and 
since  we  cannot  be  believed  any  longer,  I  beg  of  you  to 
print  this  letter  that  we  may  meet  together,  and  be  under 
such  regulation  as  there  may  be  no  occasion  for  behef 
or  confidence  among  us.  If  you  think  fit,  we  might  be 
called  The  Historians,  for  liar  is  become  a  very  harsh 
word. 

But,  alas !  whither  am  I  running !  While  I  complain, 
while  I  remonstrate  to  you,  even  all  this  is  a  lie,  for  there  is 
no  such  person  of  quality,  lover,  soldier,  or  merchant,  as  I 
have  now  described,  in  the  whole  world,  that  I  know  of. 
But  I  will  catch  myself  once  in  my  life,  and  in  spite  of 
nature  speak  one  truth,  to  wit,  that  I  am, — Your  humble 
servant 

J&r  Richard  Steele  (i 6 7 2-1 7 2 9), 


EPIGRAMS. 


55 


EPIGRAMS. 

On  a  Fat  Man. 

When  Fatty  walks  the  street,  the  paviors  cry, 
"  God  bless  you,  sir !  "  and  lay  their  rammers  by. 


'GOD  BLESS  YOU,   SIR  I' 


On  a  Stingy  Beau. 


Curio's  rich  sideboard  seldom  sees  the  light; 
Clean  is  his  kitchen,  his  spits  are  always  bright ; 


S6  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

His  knives  and  spoons,  all  ranged  in  even  rows, 
No  hands  molest,  or  fingers  discompose. 
A  curious  jack,  hung  up  to  please  the  eye. 
For  ever  still,  whose  flyers  never  fly ; 
His  plates  unsullied,  shining  on  the  shelf, 
For  Curio  dresses  nothing, — but  himself. 

On  Marriage. 

Cries  Celia  to  a  reverend  dean, 

"  What  reason  can  be  given, 
Since  marriage  is  a  holy  thing, 

That  there  are  none  in  heaven  ?  " 

"There  are  no  women,"  he  reply'd; 

She  quick  returns  the  jest ; 
"  Women  there  are,  but  Tm  afraid 

They  cannot  find  a  priest." 

yd/in  Wtnstanley  (1678-175 o). 


A  FINE  LADY. 

A  Ladfs  Apartment.     Two  Chambermaids  enter. 

First  Chambermaid,  Are  all  things  set  in  order?  The 
toilette  fixed,  the  bottles  and  combs  put  in  form,  and  the 
chocolate  ready  ? 

2nd  Cham.  Tis  no  greater  matter  whether  they  be  right 
or  not;  for  right  or  wrong  we  shall  be  sure  of  our  lecture. 
I  wish  for  my  part  that  my  time  were  out. 

\st  Cham.  Nay,  'tis  a  hundred  to  one  but  we  may  run 
away  before  our  time  be  half  expired,  and  she's  worse  this 
morning  than  ever.     Here  she  comes. 

Lady  Lurewell  enters. 


A  FINE   LADY.  57 

Lure,  Ay,  there's  a  couple  of  you  indeed !  But  how, 
how  in  the  name  of  negligence  could  you  two  contrive  to 
make  a  bed  as  mine  was  last  night;  a  wrinkle  on  one  side, 
and  a  rumple  on  t'other;  the  pillows  awry,  and  the  quilt 
askew.  I  did  nothing  but  tumble  about  and  fence  with 
the  sheets  all  night  along.  Oh !  my  bones  ache  this 
morning  as  if  I  had  lain  all  night  on  a  pair  of  Dutch  stairs. 
— Go,  bring  chocolate.  And,  d'ye  hear?  be  sure  to 
stay  an  hour  or  two  at  least. — Well !  these  English 
animals  are  so  unpolished !  I  wish  the  persecution  would 
rage  a  little  harder,  that  we  might  have  more  of  these 
French  refugees  among  us. 

The  Maids  enter  with  chocolate. 

These  wenches  are  gone  to  Smyrna  for  this  chocolate 

And  what  made  you  stay  so  long  ? 

Cham.  I  thought  we  did  not  stay  at  all,  madam. 

Lure.  Only  an  hour  and  a  half  by  the  slowest  clock  in 
Christendom — and  such  salvers  and  dishes  too!  The 
lard  be  merciful  to  me !  what  have  I  committed  to  be 
plagued  with  such  animals?  Where  are  my  new  japan 
salvers?  Broke,  o'  my  conscience!  all  to  pieces,  I'll  lay 
my  life  on't. 

Cham.  No,  indeed,  madam,  but  your  husband 

Lure.  How !  husband,  impudence !  I'll  teach  you 
manners.  {Gives  her  a  box  on  the  ear.)  Husband !  Is 
that  your  Welsh  breeding?  Ha'n't  the  Colonel  a  name 
of  his  own  ? 

Cham.  Well,  then,  the  Colonel.  He  used  them  this 
morning,  and  we  ha'n't  got  them  since. 

Lure.  How !  the  Colonel  use  my  things  !  How  dare  the 
Colonel  use  any  thing  of  mine  ?  But  his  campaign  educa- 
tion must  be  pardoned.  Arid  I  warrant  they  were  fisted 
about  among  his  dirty  levk  of  disbanded  officers? 
Faugh !  the  very  thoughts  of  them  fellows,  with  their  eager 


S8  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

looks,  iron  swords,  tied-up  wigs,  and  tucked  in  cravats, 
make  me  sick  as  death.  Come,  let  n]ie  see.  {Goes  to  take 
the  chocolate^  and  starts  back.)  Heavens  protect  me  from 
such  a  sight !  Lord,  girl !  when  did  you  wash  your 
hands  last  ?  And  have  you  been  pawing  me  all  this  morn- 
ing with  them  dirty  fists  of  yours  ?  {Rufis  to  the  glass.)  I 
must  dress  all  over  again.  Go,  take  it  away,  I  shall  swoon 
else.  Here,  Mrs.  Monster,  call  up  my  tailor;  and  d'ye 
hear?  you,  Mrs.  Hobbyhorse,  see  if  my  company  be  come 
to  cards  yet. 

The  Tailor  enters. 

Oh,  Mr.  Remnant !  I  don't  know  what  ails  these  stays 
you  have  made  me;  but  something  is  the  matter,  I  don't 
like  them. 

Re7n.  I  am  very  sorry  for  that,  madam.  But  what  fault 
does  your  ladyship  find  ? 

Lure.  I  don't  know  where  the  fault  lies;  but,  in  short, 
I  don't  like  them;  I  can't  tell  how;  the  things  are  well 
enough  made,  but  I  don't  like  them. 

Rem.  Are  they  too  wide,  madam  ? 

Lure.  No. 

Rem.  Too  straight,  perhaps  ? 

Lure.  Not  at  all!  they  fit  me  very  well;  but — lard 
bless  me ;  can't  you  tell  where  the  fault  lies  ? 

Rem.  Why,  truly,  madam,  I  can't  tell.  But  your  lady- 
ship, I  think,  is  a  little  too  slender  for  the  fashion. 

Lure.  How  !  too  slender  for  the  fashion,  say  you  1 

Rem.  Yes,  madam !  there's  no  such  thing  as  a  good 
shape  worn  among  the  quality;  you  fine  waists  are  clear 
out,  madam. 

Lure.  And  why  did  not  you  plump  up  my  stays  to  the 
fashionable  size  ? 

Rem.  I  made  them  to  fit  you,  madam. 

Lure.  Fit  me !  fit  my  monkey.     What,  d'ye  think  I  wear 


A  FINE   LADY.  59 

clothes  to  please  myself!  Fit  me!  fit  the  fashion,  pray; 
no  matter  for  me — I  thought  something  was  the  matter, 
I  wanted  quality-air.  Pray,  Mr.  Remnant,  let  me  have 
a  bulk  of  quality,  a  spreading  counter.  I  do  remember 
now,  the  ladies  in  the  apartments,  the  birth-night,  were 
most  of  them  two  yards  about.  Indeed,  sir,  if  you  con- 
trive my  things  any  more  with  your  scanty  chambermaid's 
air,  you  shall  work  no  more  for  me. 

Rem.  I  shall  take  care  to  please  your  ladyship  for  the 
future.  {Exit, 

A  Servant  enters, 

Serv.  Madam,  my  master  desires 

Lure,  Hold,  hold,  fellow;  for  gad's  sake,  hold;  if  thou 
touch  my  clothes  with  that  tobacco  breath  of  thine,  I  shall 
poison  the  whole  drawing-room.  Stand  at  the  door  pray, 
and  speak.     {Servant  goes  to  the  door  and  speaks^ 

Serv,  My  master,  madam,  desires 

Lure,  Oh,  hideous!  Now  the  rascal  bellows  so  loud 
that  he  tears  my  head  to  pieces.  Here,  awkwardness,  go 
take  the  booby's  message,  and  bring  it  to  me. 

(Maid goes  to  the  door,  whispers^  and  returns.) 

Cha7?i,  My  master  desires  to  know  how  your  ladyship 
rested  last  night,  and  if  you  are  pleased  to  admit  of  a  visit 
this  morning. 

Lure,  Ay — why  this  is  civil.  'Tis  an  insupportable  toil 
though  for  women  of  quahty  to  model  their  husbands  to 
good  breeding. 

George  Farquhar  (167 8- 1707). 


60  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


THE  BORROWER, 

Rtchmore,  You  may  keep  the  letter. 

Young  WouH-be.  But  why  would  you  trust  it  with  me? 
You  know  I  can't  keep  a  secret  that  has  any  scandal  in  't. 

Rich  For  that  reason  I  communicate  it.  I  know  thou 
art  a  perfect  Gazette,  and  will  spread  the  news  all  over  the 
town;  for  you  must  understand  that  I  am  now  besieging 
another,  and  I  would  have  the  fame  of  my  conquest  upon 
the  wing,  that  the  town  may  surrender  the  sooner. 

K  W,  But  if  the  report  of  your  cruelty  goes  along  with 
that  of  your  valour,  you'll  find  no  garrison  of  any  strength 
will  open  their  gates  to  you. 

Rich.  No,  no;  women  are  cowards,  terror  prevails  upon 
them  more  than  clemency;  my  best  pretence  to  my 
success  with  the  fair  is  my  using  them  ill;  'tis  turning  their 
own  guns  upon  them,  and  I  have  always  found  it  the  most 
successful  battery  to  assail  one  reputation  by  sacrificing 
another. 

Y,  W,  \  could  love  thee  for  thy  mischief,  did  I  not  envy 
thee  for  thy  success  in  it. 

Rich.  You  never  attempt  a  woman  of  figure. 

Y.  W.  How  can  I  ?  This  confounded  hump  of  mine  is 
such  a  burden  to  my  back  that  it  presses  me  down  here  in 
the  dirt  and  diseases  of  Covent  Garden,  the  low  suburbs  of 
pleasure.  Curst  fortune !  I  am  a  younger  brother,  and  yet 
cruelly  deprived  of  my  birthright,  a  handsome  person; 
seven  thousand  a  year,  in  a  direct  line,  would  have  straight- 
ened my  back  to  some  purpose.  But  I  look,  in  my  present 
circumstances,  like  a  branch  of  another  kind,  grafted  only 
upon  the  stock  which  makes  me  look  so  crooked. 

Rich.  Come,  come,  'tis  no  misfortune,  your  father  is  so 
as  well  as  you. 


THE   BORROWER.  6 1 

N 

K  W,  Then  why  should  not  I  be  a  lord  as  well  as  he? 
Had  I  the  same  titj^  to  the  deformity  I  could  bear  it. 

Rich.  But  how  does  my  lord  bear  the  absence  of  your 
twin-brother  ? 

Y.  W,  My  twin-brother?  Ay,  'twas  his  crowding  me 
that  spoiled  my  shape,  and  his  coming  half-an-hour  before 
me  that  ruined  >my  fortune.  My  father  expelled  me  his 
house  some  two  years  ago,  because  I  would  have  persuaded 
him  that  my  twin-brother  was  a  bastard.  He  gave  me  my 
portion,  which  was  about  fifteen  hundred  pounds,  and  I 
have  spent  two  thousand  of  it  already.  As  for  my  brother, 
he  don't  care  a  farthing  for  me. 

Rich,  Why  so,  pray  ? 

Y.  W,  K  very  odd  reason — because  I  hate  him. 

Rich,  How  should  he  know  that  ? 

K  W,  Because  he  thinks  it  reasonable  it  should  be  so. 

Rich.  But  did  your  actions  ever  express  any  malice  to 
him? 

K  W.  Yes;  I  would  fain  have  kept  him  company;  but 
being  aware  of  my  kindness,  he  went  abroad.  He  has 
travelled  these  five  years,  and  I  am  told  is  a  grave,  sober 
fellow,  and  in  danger  of  living  a  great  while;  all  my  hope 
is,  that  when  he  gets  into  his  honour  and  estate  the  nobility 
will  soon  kill  him  by  drinking  him  up  to  his  dignity.  But 
come,  Frank,  I  have  but  two  eyesores  in  the  world,  a 
brother  before  me  and  a  hump  behind  me,  and  thou  art 
still  laying  them  in  my  way;  let  us  assume  an  argument  of 
less  severity.  Can'st  thou  lend  me  a  brace  of  hundred 
pounds  ? 

Rich.  What  would  you  do  with  them  ? 

K  W.  Do  with  them  ?  There's  a  question  indeed.  Do 
you  think  I  would  eat  them? 

Rich.  Yes,  o'  my  troth  would  you,  and  drink  them 
together.  Look  'e,  Mr.  Wou'd-be,  whilst  you  kept  well 
with  your  father,  I  could  have  ventured  to  have  lent  you 

6 


62  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

five  guineas.  But  as  the  case  stands,  I  can  assure  you  I 
have  lately  paid  off  my  sister's  fortune,  a^gd 

V.  W,  Sir,  this  put-off  looks  like  an  affront,  when  you 
know  I  don't  use  to  take  such  things. 

Rick  Sir,  your  demand  is  rather  an  affront,  when  you 
know  I  don't  use  to  give  such  things. 

K  W.  Sir,  I'll  pawn  my  honour. 

Rich.  That's  mortgaged  already  for  more  than  it  is  worth; 
you  had  better  pawn  your  sword  there,  'twill  bring  you 
forty  shillings. 

K  W.  'Sdeath,  sir \^Takes  his  sword  off  the  table. 

Rich,  Hold,  Mr.  Wou'dbe — suppose  I  put  an  end  to  your 
misfortunes  all  at  once. 

Y,  W,  How,  sir? 

Rich,  Why,  go  to  a  magistrate  and  swear  you  would  have 
robbed  me  of  tv/o  hundred  pounds.  Look  'e,  sir,  you  have 
been  often  told  that  your  extravagance  would  some  time  or 
other  be  the  ruin  of  you;  and  it  will  go  a  great  way  in  your 
indictment  to  have  turned  the  pad  upon  your  friend. 

Y,  W.  This  usage  is  the  height  of  ingratitude  from  you, 
in  whose  company  I  have  spent  my  fortune. 

Rich.  I'm  therefore  a  witness  that  it  was  very  ill  spent. 
Why  would  you  keep  company,  be  at  equal  expenses  with 
me,  that  have  fifty  times  your  estate  ?  What  was  gallantry 
in  me  was  prodigality  in  you;  mine  was  my  health,  because 
I  could  pay  for  it;  yours  a  disease,  because  you  could  not. 

K  W.  And  is  this  all  I  must  expect  from  our  friendship? 

Rich.  Friendship  !  Sir,  there  can  be  no  such  thing  with- 
out an  equality. 

Y,  W.  That  is,  there  can  be  no  such  thing  when  there  is 
occasion  for  't. 

Rich.  Right,  sir — our  friendship  was  over  a  bottle  only; 
and  whilst  you  can  pay  your  club  of  friendship,  I'm  that  way 
your  humble  servant;  but  when  once  you  come  borrowing, 
I'm  this  way — your  humble  servant.  [Exit, 


THE   BORROWER.  63 

Y.  IV,  Rich,  big,  proud,  arrogant  villain  !  I  have  been 
twice  his  second,  thrice  sick  of  the  same  love,  and  thrice 
cured  by  the  same  physic,  and  now  he  drops  me  for  a  trifle 
— that  an  honest  fellow  in  his  cups  should  be  such  a  rogue 
when  he  is  sober !  The  narrow-hearted  rascal  has  been 
drinking  coffee  this  morning.  Well,  thou  dear  solitary 
half-crown,  adieu  !  Here,  Jack,  take  this,  pay  for  a  bottle  of 
wine,  and  bid  Balderdash  bring  it  himself.  [£xU  Servant.] 
How  melancholy  are  my  poor  breeches;  not  one  chink! 
Thou  art  a  villainous  hand,  for  thou  hast  picked  my  pocket. 
This  vintner  now  has  all  the  marks  of  an  honest  fellow,  a 
broad  face,  a  copious  look,  a  strutting  belly,  and  a  jolly 
mien.  I  have  brought  him  above  three  pounds  a  night  for 
these  two  years  successively.  The  rogue  has  money,  I'm 
sure,  if  he  would  but  lend  it. 

Enter  Balderdash,  with  a  bottle  and  glass. 

Oh,  Mr.  Balderdash,  good-morrow. 

Bald.  Noble  Mr.  Wou'dbe,  I'm  your  most  humble  ser- 
vant. I  have  brought  you  a  whetting-glass,  the  best  Old 
Hock  in  Europe;  I  know  'tis  your  drink  in  a  morning. 

K  W,  I'll  pledge  you,  Mr.  Balderdash. 

Bald.  Your  health,  sir.  \JDrinks, 

K  W.  Pray,  Mr.  Balderdash,  tell  me  one  thing,  but  first 
sit  down ;  now  tell  me  plainly  what  you  think  of  me  ? 

Bald.  Think  of  you,  sir?  I  think  that  you  are  the 
honestest,  noblest  gentleman  that  ever  drank  a  glass  of 
wine,  and  the  best  customer  that  ever  came  into  my  house. 

Y,  W.  And  do  you  really  think  as  you  speak  ? 

Bald.  May  this  wine  be  my  poison,  sir,  if  I  don't  speak 
from  the  bottom  of  my  heart.  {Drinks. 

Y.  W.  And  how  much  money  do  you  think  I  have  spent 
in  your  house  ? 

Bald,  Why,  truly,  sir.  by  a  moderate  computation  I  do 


64 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


believe  that  I  have  handled  of  your  money  the  best  part 
of  five  hundred  pounds  within  these  two  years. 

y.  W.  Very  well !  And  do  you  think  that  you  lie  under 
any  obligation  for  the  trade  I  have  promoted  to  your 
advantage  ? 


,-#S!^ 


!^ 


/^J  !,' 


"I   THINK   THAT  YOU   ARE  THE   HONESTEST,    NOBLEST  GENTLEMAN   THAT 
EVER  DRANK  A  GLASS  OF  WINE." 

Bald,  Yes,  sir;  and  if  I  can  serve  you  in  any  respect, 
pray  command  me  to  the  utmost  of  my  ability. 

K  W,  Well !  thanks  to  my  stars,  there  is  still  some 
honesty  in  wine.  Mr.  Balderdash,  I  embrace  you  and  your 
kindness;  I  am  at  present  a  little  low  in  cash,  and  must 
beg  you  to  lend  me  a  hundred  pieces. 

Bald.  Why,  truly,  Mr.  Wou^dbe,  I  was  afraid  it  would 


THE  BORROWER.  65 

come  to  this;  I  have  had  it  in  my  head  several  times  to 
caution  you  upon  your  expenses,  but  you  were  so  very 
genteel  in  my  house,  and  your  liberality  became  you  so  very 
well,  that  I  was  unwilling  to  say  anything  that  might  check 
your  disposition;  but  truly,  sir,  I  can  forbear  no  longer  to 
tell  you  that  you  have  been  a  little  too  extravagant. 

K  JV.  But  since  you  reaped  the  benefit  of  my  extrava- 
gance, you  will,  I  hope,  consider  my  necessity. 

Ba/d,  Consider  your  necessity  !  I  do,  with  all  my  heart; 
and  must  tell  you,  moreover,  that  I  will  be  no  longer 
accessory  to  it :  I  desire  you,  sir,  to  frequent  my  house  no 
more. 

K  IV.  How,  sir? 

Ba/d.  I  say,  sir,  that  I  have  an  honour  for  my  good  lord 
your  father,  and  will  not  suffer  his  son  to  run  into  any 
inconvenience.  Sir,  I  shall  order  my  drawers  not  to  serve 
you  with  a  drop  of  wine.  Would  you  have  me  connive  at 
a  gentleman's  destruction  ? 

K  IV,  But  methinks,  sir,  that  a  person  of  your  nice 
conscience  should  have  cautioned  me  before. 

Ba/d.  Alas !  sir,  it  was  none  of  my  business.  Would 
you  have  me  be  saucy  to  a  gentleman  that  was  my  best 
customer  ?  Lack-a-day,  sir,  had  you  money  to  hold  it  out 
still,  I  had  been  hanged  rather  than  be  rude  to  you.  But 
truly,  sir,  when  a  man  is  ruined,  'tis  but  the  duty  of  a 
Christian  to  tell  him  of  it. 

V.  W.  Will  you  lend  me  money,  sir  ? 

Bald.  Will  you  pay  me  this  bill,  sir? 

K  W,  Lend  me  the  hundred  pound,  and  Fll  pay  the 
bill. 

Bald.  Pay  me  the  bill,  and  I  will — not  lend  you  the 
hundred  pound,  sir.  But  pray  consider  with  yourself,  now, 
sir;  would  not  you  think  me  an  errant  coxcomb  to  trust 
a  person  with  money  that  has  always  been  so  extravagant 
under  my  eye  ?  whose  profuseness  I  have  seen,  I  have  felt. 


66  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

I  have  handled  ?  Have  not  I  known  you,  sir,  throw  away 
ten  pounds  a-night  upon  a  covey  of  pit-partridges  and  a 
setting-dog  ?  Sir,  you  have  made  my  house  an  ill  house ; 
my  very  chairs  will  bear  you  no  longer.  In  short,  sir, 
I  desire  you  to  frequent  the  "  Crown  "  no  more,  sir. 

K  IV.  Thou  sophisticated  ton  of  iniquity,  -have  I  fat- 
tened your  carcass  and  swelled  your  bags  with  my  vital 
blood  ?  Have  I  made  you  my  companion  to  be  thus  saucy 
to  me  ?     But  now  I  will  keep  you  at  your  distance. 

Ser.  Welcome,  sir  !  [Kicks  him, 

Y.   W,  Well  said,  Jack.  [Kicks  him  again. 

Ser.  Very  welcome,  sir!  1  hope  we  shall  have  your 
company  another  time.     Welcome,  sir  !        [He  is  kicked  off. 

V.  IV.  Pray  wait  on  him  downstairs,  and  give  him  a 
welcome  at  the  door  too.  {Exit  Servant)  This  is  the 
punishment  of  hell;  the  very  devil  that  tempted  me  to 
sin,  now  upbraids  me  with  the  crime.  I  have  villainously 
murdered  my  fortune,  and  now  its  ghost,  in  the  lank  shape 
of  poverty,  haunts  me.  Is  there  no  charm  to  conjure  down 
the  fiend  ? 

George  Farquhar, 


WIDOW  wadman's  eye. 


67 


WIDOW  W ADMAN'S  EYE. 

**  I  AM  half  distracted,  Captain  Shandy,"  said  Mrs.  Wadman, 
holding  up  her  cambric  handkerchief  to  her  left  eye,  as  she 
approached  the  door  of  my  uncle  Toby's  sentry-box;  "a 
mote — or  sand — or  something — I  know  not  what,  has  got 


*"  DO   LOOK   INTO  IT,'   SAID  SHE." 

into  this  eye  of  mine; — do  look  into  it — it  is  not  in  the 
white." 

In  saying  which  Mrs.  Wadman  edged  herself  close  in 
beside  my  uncle  Toby,  and  squeezing  herself  down  upon 
the  corner  of  his  bench,  she  gave  him  an  opportunity  of 
doing  it  without  rising  up.     "  Do  look  into  it,"  said  she. 

Honest   soul !    thou   didst   look   into   it   with  as  much 


68  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

innocency  of  heart  as  ever  child  looked  into  a  raree  show- 
box;  and  'twere  as  much  a  sin  to  have  hurt  thee. 

If  a  man  will  be  peeping  of  his  own  accord  into  things  of 
that  nature,  IVe  nothing  to  say  to  it. 

My  uncle  Toby  never  did;  and  I  will  answer  for  him  that 
he  would  have  sat  quietly  upon  a  sofa  from  June  to  January 
(which,  you  know,  takes  in  both  the  hot  and  cold  months) 
with  an  eye  as  fine  as  the  Thracian  Rhodope's  beside  him, 
without  being  able  to  tell  whether  it  was  a  black  or  a  blue 
one. 

The  difficulty  was  to  get  my  uncle  Toby  to  look  at  one 
at  all. 

'Tis  surmounted.     And 

I  see  him  yonder,  with  his  pipe  pendulous  in  his  hand, 
and  the  ashes  falling  out  of  it — looking — and  looking — 
then  rubbing  his  eyes — and  looking  again,  with  twice  the 
good  nature  that  ever  Galileo  looked  for  a  spot  in  the 
sun. 

In  vain  !  for,  by  all  the  powers  which  animate  the  organ 
— Widow  Wadman's  left  eye  shines  this  moment  as  lucid  as 
her  right; — there  is  neither  mote,  nor  sand,  nor  dust,  nor 
chaif,  nor  speck,  nor  particle  of  opaque  matter  floating  in 
it.  There  is  nothing,  my  dear  paternal  uncle !  but  one 
lambent  delicious  fire,  furtively  shooting  out  from  every 
part  of  it,  in  all  directions  into  thine. 

If  thou  lookest,  uncle  Toby,  in  search  of  this  mote  one 
moment  longer,  thou  art  undone. 

An  eye  is,  for  all  the  world,  exactly  like  a  cannon,  in  this 
respect,  that  it  is  not  so  much  the  eye  or  the  cannon  in 
themselves,  as  it  is  the  carriage  of  the  eye — and  the  carriage 
of  the  cannon ;  by  which  both  the  one  and  the  other  are 
enabled  to  do  so  much  execution.  I  don't  think  the  com- 
parison a  bad  one ;  however,  as  'tis  made  and  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  chapter,  as  much  for  use  as  ornament,  all  I 
desire  in  return  is  that  whenever  I  speak  of  Mrs.  Wadman's 


WIDOW  WADMAN'S  EYE.  69 

eyes  (except  once  in  the  next  period)  that  you  keep  it  in 
your  fancy. 

"  I  protest,  Madam,"  said  my  uncle  Toby,  "  I  can  see 
nothing  whatever  in  your  eye." 

"  It  is  not  in  the  white,"  said  Mrs.  Wadman.  My 
uncle  Toby  looked  with  might  and  main  into  the  pupil. 

Now,  of  all  the  eyes  which  ever  were  created,  from  your 
own.  Madam,  up  to  those  of  Venus  herself,  which  certainly 
were  as  venereal  a  pair  of  eyes  as  ever  stood  in  a  head, 
there  never  was  an  eye  of  them  all  so  fitted  to  rob  my  uncle 
Toby  of  his  repose  as  the  very  eye  at  which  he  was  looking ; 
— it  was  not.  Madam,  a  rolling  eye — a  romping,  or  a  wanton 
one, — nor  was  it  an  eye  sparkling,  petulant,  or  imperious — 
of  high  claims  and  terrifying  exactions,  which  would  have 
curdled  at  once  that  milk  of  human  nature  of  which  my 
uncle  Toby  was  made  up;  but  'twas  an  eye  full  of  gentle 
salutations  —  and  soft  responses  —  speaking  —  not  like 
the  trumpet-stop  of  some  ill-made  organ,  in  which  many 
an  eye  I  talk  to  holds  coarse  converse,  but  whispering  soft 
— like  the  last  low  accents  of  an  expiring  saint — "  How  can 
you  live  comfortless.  Captain  Shandy,  and  alone,  without  a 
bosom  to  lean  your  head  on — or  trust  your  cares  to  ?  " 

It  was  an  eye 

But  I  shall  be  in  love  with  it  myself  if  I  say  another 
word  about  it. 

It  did  my  uncle  Toby's  business. 

Laurence  Sterne  (17 13  1768). 


70  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


BUMPERS,  SQUIRE  JONES. 

Ye  good  fellows  all, 
Who  love  to  be  told  where  good  claret's  in  store, 

Attend  to  the  call 

Of  one  who's  ne'er  frighted. 

But  greatly  delighted 
With  six  bottles  more. 

Be  sure  you  don't  pass 

The  good  house,  Moneyglass, 
Which  the  jolly  red  god  so  peculiarly  owns, 
'Twill  well  suit  your  humour — 
For,  pray,  what  would  you  more, 
Than  mirth  with  good  claret,  and  bumpers,  Squire  Jones  ? 

Ye  lovers  who  pine 
For  lasses  that  oft  prove  as  cruel  as  fair, 

Who  whimper  and  whine 

For  lilies  and  roses. 

With  eyes,  lips,  and  noses. 
Or  tip  of  an  ear  ! 

Come  hither,  I'll  show  ye 

How  Phillis  and  Chloe 
No  more  shall  occasion  such  sighs  and  such  groans ; , 
For  what  mortal's  so  stupid 
As  not  to  quit  Cupid, 
When  called  to  good  claret,  and  bumpers,  Squire  Jones  ? 

Ye  poets  who  write. 
And  brag  of  your  drinking  famed  Helicon's  brook, — 
Though  all  you  get  by  it 
Is  a  dinner  ofttimes, 
In  reward  for  your  rhymes. 


BUMPERS,   SQUIRE  JONES.  7I 

With  Humphry  the  Duke, — 

Learn  Bacchus  to  follow. 

And  quit  your  Apollo, 
Forsake  all  the  Muses,  those  senseless  old  crones : 

Our  jingling  of  glasses 

Your  rhyming  surpasses 
When  crowned  with  good  claret,  and  bumpers,  Squire 
Jones. 

Ye  soldiers  so  stout, 
With  plenty  of  oaths,  though  no  plenty  of  coin, 

Who  make  such  a  rout 

Of  all  your  commanders, 

Who  served  us  in  Flanders, 

And  eke  at  the  Boyne, — 

Come  leave  off  your  rattling 

Of  sieging  and  battling. 
And  know  you'd  much  better  to  sleep  in  whole  bones  ; 

Were  you  sent  to  Gibraltar, 

Your  notes  you'd  soon  alter. 
And  wish  for  good  claret,  and  bumpers.  Squire  Jones. 


Ye  clergy  so  wise. 
Who  mysteries  profound  can  demonstrate  so  clear, 
How  worthy  to  rise  1 

You  preach  once  a  week. 

But  your  tithes  never  seek 
Above  once  in  a  year  1 

Come  here  without  failing, 

And  leave  off  your  railing 
'Gainst  bishops  providing  for  dull  stupid  drones ; 

Says  the  text  so  divine, 

"  What  is  life  without  wine  ?  " 
Then  away  with  the  claret, — a  bumper,  Squire  Jones  ! 


72  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Ye  lawyers  so  just, 
Be  the  cause  what  it  will,  who  so  learnedly  plead, 

How  worthy  of  trust ! 

You  know  black  from  white, 

You  prefer  wrong  to  right, 

As  you  chance  to  be  fee'd  : — 

Leave  musty  reports 

And  forsake  the  king's  courts. 
Where  dulness  and  discord  have  set  up  their  thrones ; 

Burn  Salkeld  and  Ventris,^ 

And  all  your  damned  entries, 
And  away  with  the  claret, — a  bumper,  Squire  Jones ! 

Ye  physical  tribe 
Whose  knowledge  consists  in  hard  words  and  grimace, 

Whene'er  you  prescribe, 

Have  at  your  devotion, 

Pills,  bolus,  or  potion. 

Be  what  will  the  case ; 

Pray  where  is  the  need 

To  purge,  blister,  and  bleed  ? 
When,  ailing  yourselves,  the  whole  faculty  owns 

That  the  forms  of  old  Galen 

Are  not  so  prevailing 
As  mirth  with  good  claret, — and  bumpers,  Squire  Jones  ! 

Ye  fox-hunters  eke, 
That  follow  the  call  of  the  horn  and  the  hound, 
Who  your  ladies  forsake 
Before  they're  awake, 
To  beat  up  the  brake 
Where  the  vermin  is  found  : — 
Leave  Piper  and  Blueman, 
Shrill  Duchess  and  Trueman, — 

^  Law  commentators  of  the  time. 


JACK   LOFTY.  73 

No  music  is  found  in  such  dissonant  tones ! 

Would  you  ravish  your  ears 

With  the  songs  of  the  spheres, 
Hark  away  to  the  claret, — a  bumper.  Squire  Jones! 

Arthur  Daivson  ( 1 700  ?-i  775). 


JACK  LOFTY, 

5<r^/^^— Croaker's  House. 
Present— M.^s>.  Croaker  and  Lofty. 

Enter  Lofty,  speaking  to  his  servant. 

Lofty,  And  if  the  Venetian  ambassador,  or  that  teasing 
creature,  the  marquis,  should  call,  I  am  not  at  home.  D — 
me,  I'll  be  a  pack-horse  to  none  of  them.  My  dear  madam, 
I  have  just  snatched  a  moment — and  if  the  express'^is  to  his 
Grace  be  ready,  let  them  be  sent  off;  the/re  of  importance. 
Madam,  I  ask  a  thousand  pardons. 

Mrs.  C.  Sir,  this  honour 

Lofty.  And,  Dubardieu,  if  the  person  calls  about  the 
commission,  let  him  know  that  it  is  made  out.  As 
for  Lord  Cumbercoufs  stale  request,  it  can  keep  cold; 
you  understand  me.  Madam,  I  ask  ten  thousand  par- 
dons. And,  Dubardieu,  if  the  man  comes  from  the 
Cornish  borough,  you  must  do  him — you  must  do  him,  I 
say.  Madam,  I  ask  you  ten  thousand  pardons — and  if  the 
Russian  ambassador  calls — but  he  will  scarce  call  to-day,  I 
believe.  And  now,  madam,  I  have  just  got  time  to  express 
my  happiness  in  having  the  honour  of  being  permitted  to 
profess  myself  your  most  obedient  humble  servant. 

Mrs.  C.  Sir,  the  happiness  and  honour  are  all  mine;  and 
yet,  I  am  only  robbing  the  public  while  I  detain  you. 


74  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Lofty,  Sink  the  public,  madam,  when  the  fair  are  to 
be  attended.  Ah !  could  all  my  hours  be  so  charmingly 
devoted !  Thus  it  is  eternally :  solicited  for  places  here ; 
teased  for  pensions  there;  and  courted  everywhere.  I 
know  you  pity  me. 

Mrs.  C.  Excuse  me,  sir.  "Toils  of  empires,  pleasures 
are,"  as  Waller  says 

Lofty,  Waller,  Waller !     Is  he  of  the  house  ? 

Mrs.  C.  The  modern  poet  of  that  name,  sir. 

Lofty.  Oh,  a  modern  !  We  men  of  business  despise  the 
moderns;  and  as  for  the  ancients,  we  have  no  time  to  read 
them.  Poetry  is  a  pretty  thing  enough  for  our  wives  and 
daughters ;  but  not  for  us.  Why,  now,  here  I  stand,  that 
know  nothing  of  books;  and  yet,  I  believe,  upon  a  land- 
carriage  fishery,  a  stamp  act,  or  a  jaghire,  I  can  talk  my  two 
hours  without  feeling  the  want  of  them. 

Mrs.  C.  The  world  is  no  stranger  to  Mr.  Lofty's  emin- 
ence in  every  capacity. 

Lofty.  I  am  nothing,  nothing,  nothing  in  the  world;  n 
mere  obscure  gentleman.  To  be  sure,  indeed,  one  or  two 
of  the  present  ministers  are  pleased  to  represent  me  as  a 
formidable  man.  I  know  they  are  pleased  to  bespatter  me 
at  all  their  little  dirty  levees ;  yet,  upon  my  soul,  I  don't 
know  what  they  see  in  me  to  treat  me  so !  Measures, 
not  men,  have  always  been  my  mark ;  and  I  vow,  by 
all  that's  honourable,  my  resentment  has  never  done  the 
men,  as  mere  men,  any  manner  of  harm;  that  is,  as  mere 
men. 

Mrs.  C.  What  importance  !  and  yet,  what  modesty  ! 

Lj)fiy.  Oh,  if  you  talk  of  modesty,  madam,  there,  I  own, 
I  am  accessible  to  praise;  modesty  is  my  foible.  It  was  so 
the  Duke  of  Brentford  used  to  say  of  me,  "I  love  Jack 
Lofty,"  he  used  to  say;  "  no  man  has  a  finer  knowledge  of 
things,  quite  a  man  of  information,  and  when  he  speaks 
upon   his  legs,  by  the  lord,  he's  prodigious !     He  scouts 


JACK  LOFTY. 


75 


I  CAN    TALK    MY   TWO    HOURS  WITHOUT    FEELING   THE   WANT   OF   THEM.'' 


76  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

them.  And  yet  all  men  have  their  faults, — too  much 
modesty  is  his/'  says  his  Grace. 

Mrs.  C,  And  yet,  I  dare  say,  you  don't  want  assurance 
when  you  come  to  solicit  for  your  friends. 

Loffy.  Oh,  there,  indeed,  I'm  in  bronze !  Apropos,  I 
have  just  been  mentioning  Miss  Richland's  case  to  a  certain 
personage ;  we  must  name  no  names.  When  I  ask,  I  am 
not  to  be  put  off,  madam.  No,  no ;  I  take  my  friend  by 
the  button:  a  fine  girl,  sir;  great  justice  in  her  case.  A 
friend  of  mine.  Borough  interest.  Business  must  be  done, 
Mr.  Secretary.  I  say,  Mr.  Secretary,  her  business  must  be 
done,  sir.     That's  my  way,  madam. 

Mrs.  C.  Bless  me  !  You  said  all  this  to  the  Secretary  of 
State,  did  you  ? 

Lofty.  I  did  not  say  the  Secretary,  did  I  ?  Well,  curse  it ! 
since  you  have  found  me  out,  I  will  not  deny  it.  It  was  to 
the  Secretary. 

Mrs.  C.  This  was  going  to  the  fountain-head  at  once; 
not  applying  to  the  understrappers,  as  Mr.  Honeywood 
would  have  had  us. 

Lofty.  Honeywood !  he,  he !  He  was,  indeed,  a  fine 
solicitor.  I  suppose  you  have  heard  what  has  just 
happened  to  him  ? 

Mrs.  C.  Poor,  dear  man  !  no  accident,  I  hope. 

Lofty.  Undone,  madam,  that's  all.  His  creditors  have 
taken  him  into  custody.     A  prisoner  in  his  own  house. 

Mrs.  C.  A  prisoner  in  his  own  house  ?  How  !  I  am 
quite  unhappy  for  him. 

Lofty.  Why,  so  am  I.  This  man,  to  be  sure,  was 
immensely  good-natured;  but,  then,  I  could  never  find  that 
he  had  anything  in  him. 

Mrs.  C.  His  manner,  to  be  sure,  was  excessive  harmless; 
some,  indeed,  thought  it  a  little  dull.  For  my  part,  I 
always  concealed  my  opinion. 

Lofty.  It  can't  be  concealed,  madam,  the  man  was  dull ; 


JACK   LOFTY.  *jy 

dull  as  the  last  new  comedy.  A  poor,  impracticable  crea- 
ture !  I  tried  once  or  twice  to  know  if  he  was  fit  for 
business ;  but  he  had  scarce  talents  to  be  groom-porter  to 
an  orange-barrow. 

Mrs.  C.  How  differently  does  Miss  Richland  think  of 
him;  for,  I  believe,  with  all  his  faults,  she  loves  him. 

Lofty.  Loves  him  !  Does  she  ?  You  should  cure  her  of 
that,  by  all  means.  Let  me  see,  what  if  she  were  sent  to 
him  this  instant,  in  his  present  doleful  situation  ?  My  life 
for  it,  that  works  her  cure.  Distress  is  a  perfect  antidote  to 
love.  Suppose  we  join  her  in  the  next  room  ?  Miss  Rich- 
land is  a  fine  girl,  has  a  fine  fortune,  and  must  not  be 
thrown  away.  Upon  my  honour,  madam,  I  have  a  regard 
for  Miss  Richland;  and  rather  than  she  should  be  thrown 
away,  I  should  think  it  no  indignity  to  marry  her  myself. 

[Exeunt 

Scene— Yovi^G  Honeywood's  House. 
Present— Si^  WiLLiAM  HONEYWOOD  and  Miss  Richland. 

Sir  W.  Do  not  make  any  apologies,  madam.  I  only 
find  myself  unable  to  repay  the  obligation.  And  yet,  I 
have  been  trying  my  interest  of  late  to  serve  you.  Having 
learned,  madam,  that  you  had  some  demands  upon 
Government,  I  have,  though  unasked,  been  your  solicitor 
there. 

Miss  R,  Sir,  I  am  infinitely  obliged  to  your  intentions; 
but  my  guardian  has  employed  another  gentleman,  who 
assures  of  success. 

Sir  W,  Who?  The  important  little  man  that  visits 
here  ?  Trust  me,  madam,  he's  quite  contemptible  among 
men  in  power,  and  utterly  unable  to  serve  you.  Mr. 
Lofty's  promises  are  much  better  known  to  people  of 
fashion  than  his  person,  I  assure  you. 

7 


yS  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

Miss  R,  How  have  we  been  deceived !  As  sure  as  can 
be,  here  he  comes. 

Sir  W.  Does  he?  Remember,  I  am  to  continue  un- 
known; my  return  to  England  has  not  as  yet  been  made 
public.     With  what  impudence  he  enters  ! 

Enter  Lofty. 

Lofty,  Let  the  chariot — let  my  chariot  drive  off;  I'll  visit 
his  Grace's  in  a  chair.  Miss  Richland  here  before  me ! 
Punctual,  as  usual,  to  the  calls  of  humanity.  I  am  very 
sorry,  madam,  things  of  this  kind  should  happen,  especially 
to  a  man  I  have  shown  everywhere,  and  carried  amongst  us 
as  a  particular  acquaintance. 

Miss  R,  I  find,  sir,  you  have  the  art  of  making  the 
misfortunes  of  others  your  own. 

Lofty,  My  dear  madam,  what  can  a  private  man  like  me 
do?  One  man  can't  do  everything — and,  then,  I  do  so 
much  in  this  way  every  day.  Let  me  see :  something  con 
siderable  might  be  done  for  him  by  subscription;  it  could 
not  fail  if  I  carried  the  list.  I'll  undertake  to  set  down 
a  brace  of  dukes,  two  dozen  lords,  and  half  the  lower  house, 
at  my  own  peril. 

Sir  W.  And,  after  all,  it  is  more  than  probable,  sir,  he 
might  reject  the  offer  of  such  powerful  patronage. 

Lofty.  Then,  madam,  what  can  we  do?  You  know, 
I  never  make  promises.  In  truth,  I  once  or  twice  tried  to 
do  something  with  him  in  the  way  of  business;  but,  as  I 
often  told  his  uncle.  Sir  William  Honeywood,  the  man  was 
utterly  impracticable. 

Sir  W,  His  uncle !  Then  that  gentleman,  I  suppose,  is 
a  particular  friend  of  yours  ? 

Lofty,  Meaning  me,  sir?  Yes,  madam;  as  I  often  said, 
"  My  dear  Sir  William,  you  are  sensible  I  would  do  any- 
thing, as  far  as  my  poor  interest  goes,  to  serve  your  family;" 


JACK  LOFTV.  79 

but  what  can  be  done?  There's  no  procuring  first-rate 
places  for  ninth-rate  abilities. 

Miss  R,  I  have  heard  of  Sir  William  Honey  wood;  he's 
abroad  in  employment;  he  confided  in  your  judgment, 
I  suppose. 

Lofty,  Why,  yes,  madam;  I  believe  Sir  William  had 
some  reason  to  confide  in  my  judgment ;  one  little  reason, 
perhaps. 

Miss  R,  Pray,  sir,  what  was  it? 

Lofty.  Why,  madam— but  let  it  go  no  further;  it  was 
I  procured  him  his  place. 

Sir  W,  Did  you,  sir? 

Lofty.  Either  you  or  I,  sir. 

Miss  R.  This,  Mr.  Lofty,  was  very  kind,  indeed. 

LA)fty.  I  did  love  him;  to  be  sure,  he  had  some  amusing 
qualities;  no  man  was  fitter  to  be  toast-master  to  a  club,  or 
had  a  better  head 

Miss  R.  A  better  head  ? 

Lofty.  Ay,  at  a  bottle.  To  be  sure,  he  was  as  dull  as 
a  choice  spirit ;  but  hang  it,  he  was  grateful — ^very  grateful; 
and  gratitude  hides  a  multitude  of  faults. 

Sir  W.  He  might  have  reason,  perhaps.  His  place  is 
pretty  considerable,  I  am  told 

Lofty.  A  trifle,  a  mere  trifle  among  us  men  of  business. 
The  truth  is,  he  wanted  dignity  to  fill  up  a  greater. 

Sir  IV.  Dignity  of  person,  do  you  mean,  sir?  I  am  told 
he  is  much  about  my  size  and  figure,  sir. 

Lofty.  Ay;  tall  enough  for  a  marching  regiment,  but 
then  he  wanted  a  something;  a  consequence  of  form;  a 
kind  of  a — I  believe  the  lady  perceives  my  meaning. 

Miss  R.  Oh,  perfectly;  you  courtiers  can  do  anything, 
I  see. 

Lofty.  My  dear  madam,  all  this  is  but  a  mere  exchange; 
we  do  greater  things  for  one  another  every  day.  Why 
as  thus,  now,  let  me  suppose  you  the  First  Lord  of  the 


8o  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Treasury,  you  have  an  employment  in  you  that  I  want;  I 
have  a  place  in  me  that  you  want;  do  me  hpre,  do  you 
there;  interest  of  both  sides,  few  words,  flat,  done  and 
done,  and  it's  over. 

Sir  W.  A  thought  strikes  me.  {Aside,)  Now  you 
mention  Sir  William  Honeywood,  madam,  and  as  he 
seems,  sir,  an  acquaintance  of  yours,  you'll  be  glad  to  hear 
he's  arrived  from  Italy;  I  had  it  from  a  friend  who  knows 
him  as  well  as  he  does  me,  and  you  may  depend  on  my 
information. 

Lofty,  The  devil  he  is.     {Aside,) 

Sir  W,  He  is  certainly  returned;  and  as  this  gentleman 
is  a  friend  of  yours,  you  can  be  of  signal  service  to  us,  by 
introducing  me  to  him;  there  are  some  papers  relative  to 
your  affairs  that  require  despatch  and  his  inspection. 

Miss  R,  This  gentleman,  Mr.  Lofty,  is  a  person  em- 
ployed in  my  affairs;  I  know  you  will  serve  us. 

Lofty.  My  dear  madam,  I  live  but  to  serve  you.  Sk 
William  shall  even  wait  upon  him,  if  you  think  proper  to 
command  it. 

Sir  W,  That  would  be  quite  unnecessary. 

Lofty.  Well,  we  must  introduce  you,  then.  Call  upon 
me — let  me  see — ay,  in  two  days. 

Sir  W.  Now,  or  the  opportunity  will  be  lost  for  ever. 

Lofty.  Well,  if  it  must  be  now,  now  let  it  be.  But, 
d — n  it,  that's  unfortunate;  my  Lord  Grig's  cursed 
Pensacola  business  comes  on  this  very  hour,  and  I'm 
engaged  to  attend — another  time 

Sir  W,  A  short  letter  to  Sir  William  will  do. 

Lofty,  You  shall  have  it;  yet,  in  my  opinion,  a  letter  is  a 
very  bad  way  of  going  to  work;  face  to  face,  that's  my  way. 

Sir  W.  The  letter,  sir,  will  do  quite  as  well. 

Lofty.  Zounds,  sir !  do  you  pretend  to  direct  me — direct 
me  in  the  business  of  office?  Do  you  know  me,  sir? 
Who  am  I  ? 


JACK   LOFTY.  8 1 

Miss  R.  Dear  Mr.  Lofty,  this  request  is  not  so  much 
his  as  mine;  if  my  commands — but  you  despise  my 
power. 

Lofty.  Sweet  creature  !  your  commands  could  even  con- 
trol a  debate  at  midnight;  to  a  power  so  constitutional,  I 
am  all  obedience  and  tranquillity.  He  shall  have  a  letter; 
where  is  my  secretary,  Dubardieu  ?  And  yet,  1  protest, 
I  don't  like  this  way  of  doing  business.     I  think  if  I  spoke 

first  to  Sir  William But  you  will  have  it  so. 

{Exit  with  Miss  R. 

Scene— K^  Inn. 

Present— SiK  William  Honeywood,  his  nephew, 
Croaker,  Lofty,  and  Miss  Richland. 

Enter  Lofty. 

Lofty.  Is  the  coast  clear?  None  but  friends.  I  have 
followed  you  here  with  a  trifling  piece  of  intelligence ;  but 
it  goes  no  further,  things  are  not  yet  ripe  for  a  discovery. 
I  have  spirits  working  at  a  certain  board;  your  affair  at  the 
Treasury  will  be  done  in  less  than — a  thousand  years. 
Mum  ! 

Miss  R.  Sooner,  sir,  I  should  hope. 

Lofty.  Why,  yes,  I  believe  it  may,  if  it  falls  into  proper 
hands,  that  know  where  to  push  and  where  to  parry;  that 
know  how  the  land  lies. 

Miss  R.  It  is  fallen  into  yours. 

Lofty.  Well,  to  keep  you  no  longer  in  suspense,  your 
thing  is  done.  It  is  done,  I  say;  that's  all.  I  have  just 
had  assurances  from  Lord  Neverout  that  the  claim  has 
been  examined  and  found  admissible.  Quietus  is  the 
word,  madam. 

Miss  R.  But  how  ?  his  lordship  has  been  at  Newmarket 
these  ten  days. 

Lofty,  Indeed !  then  Sir  Gilbert  Goose  must  have  been 
most  d — y  mistaken.     I  had  it  of  him. 


82  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

Miss  E,  He?  Why,  Sir  Gilbert  and  his  family  have 
been  in  the  country  this  month. 

Lofty,  This  month?  It  must  certainly  be  so.  Sir 
Gilbert's  letter  did  come  to  me  from  Newmarket,  so  that  he 
must  have  met  his  lordship  there;  and  so  it  came  about. 
I  have  his  letter  about  me;  I'll  read  it  to  you.  {Taking 
out  a  large  bundle,)  That's  from  Paoli  of  Corsica,  that 
from  the  Marquis  of  Squilachi.  Have  you  a  mind  to  see 
a  letter  from  Count  Poniatowski,   now  King  of  Poland? 

Honest  Pon (Searching,)     Oh,  sir,  what,  are  you  here 

too?  I'll  tell  you  what,  honest  friend,  if  you  have  not 
absolutely  delivered  my  letter  to  Sir  William  Honeywood, 
you  may  return  it.     The  thing  will  do  without  him. 

Sir  W,  Sir,  I  have  delivered  it,  and  must  inform  you,  it 
was  received  with  the  most  mortifying  contempt. 

Croa,  Contempt !     Mr.  Lofty,  what  can  that  mean  ? 

Lofty.  Let  him  go  on,  let  him  go  on,  I  say.  You'll  find 
it  come  to  something  directly. 

Sir  W,  Yes,  sir,  I  believe  you'll  be  amazed;  after 
waiting  some  time  in  the  ante-chamber,  after  being  surveyed 
with  insolent  curiosity  by  the  passing  servants,  I  was  at  last 
assured  that  Sir  William  Honeywood  knew  no  such  person, 
and  I  must  certainly  have  been  imposed  upon. 

Lofty,  Good;  let  me  die,  very  good.     Ha,  ha,  ha! 

Croa,  Now,  for  my  life,  I  can't  find  out  half  the  good- 
ness of  it. 

Lofty,  You  can't  ?     Ha,  ha  ! 

Croa.  No,  for  the  soul  of  me;  I  think  it  was  as  con- 
founded a  bad  answer  as  ever  was  sent  from  one  private 
gentleman  to  another. 

Lofty,  And  so  you  can't  find  out  the  force  of  the 
message?  Why,  I  was  in  the  house  at  that  very  time. 
Ha,  ha  !  It  was  I  that  sent  that  very  answer  to  my  own 
letter.     Ha,  ha ! 

Croa,  Indeed!     How? — why? 


JACK   LOFTY.  83 

Lofty,  In  one  word,  things  between  Sir  William  and  me 
must  be  behind  the  curtain.  A  party  has  many  eyes.  He 
sides  with  Lord  Buzzard,  I  side  with  Sir  Gilbert  Goose. 
So  that  unriddles  the  mystery. 

Croa,  And  so  it  does,  indeed,  and  all  my  suspicions  are 
over. 

Lofty.  Your  suspicions !  What,  then,  you  have  been 
suspecting,  you  have  been  suspecting,  have  you?  Mr. 
Croaker,  you  and  I  were  friends,  we  are  friends  no  longer. 

Croa,  As  I  hope  for  your  favour,  I  did  not  mean  to 
offend.     It  escaped  me.     Don't  be  discomposed. 

Lofty,  Zounds,  sir !  but  I  am  discomposed,  and  will  be 
discomposed.  To  be  treated  thus !  Who  am  I  ?  Was  it 
for  this  I  have  been  dreaded  both  by  ins  and  outs? 
Have  I  been  libelled  in  the  Gazette^er  and  praised  in  the 
St,  Ja^ne^s?  Have  I  been  chaired  at  Wildman's,  and  a 
speaker  at  Merchant  Tailors'  Hall  ?  Have  I  had  my  hand 
to  addresses,  and  my  head  in  the  print-shops,  and  talk  to 
me  of  suspects ! 

Croa.  My  dear  sir,  be  pacified.  What  can  you  have  but 
asking  pardon  ? 

Lofty,  Sis,  I  will  not  be  pacified !  Suspects !  W^ho  am 
I  ?  To  be  used  thus,  have  I  paid  court  to  men  in  favour 
to  serve  my  friends,  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  Sir  William 
Honeywood,  and  the  rest  of  the  gang,  and  talk  to  me  of 
suspects  !     Who  am  I,  I  say — who  am  I  ? 

Sir  W,  Since,  sir,  you're  so  pressing  for  an  answer,  I'll 
tell  you  who  you  are.  A  gentleman,  as  well  acquainted 
with  politics  as  with  men  in  power;  as  well  acquainted 
with  persons  of  fashion  as  with  modesty;  with  the  Lords  of 
the  Treasury  as  with  truth;  and  with  all,  as  you  are  with 
Sir  William  Honeywood.     I  am  Sir  William  Honeywood. 

[^Dtscovers  his  ensigns  of  the  Bath. 

Croa,  Sir  William  Honeywood  ! 

Hon,  Astonishment !  my  uncle  !  \Aside, 


84  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Lofty.  So,  then,  my  confounded  genius  has  been  all  this 
time  only  leading  me  up  to  the  garret,  in  order  to  fling  me 
out  of  the  window. 

Croa.  What,  Mr.  Importance,  and  are  these  your  works  ? 
Suspect  you  !  You  who  have  been  dreaded  by  the  ins 
and  outs.  You  who  have  had  your  hand  to  addresses,  and 
your  head  stuck  up  in  print-shops.  .If  you  were  served 
right,  you  should  have  your  head  stuck  up  in  the  pillory. 

Lofty.  Ay,  stick  it  where  you  will;  for,  by  the  lord,  it  cuts 
but  a  very  poor  figure  where  it  sticks  at  present. 

Oliver  Golds^nith  (1728-17 74). 


BEAU  TJBBS, 

Attracted  by  the  serenity  of  the  evening,  my  friend  and 
I  lately  went  to  gaze  upon  the  company  in  one  of  the 
public  walks  near  the  city  Here  we  sauntered  together 
for  some  time,  either  praising  the  beauty  of  such  as  were 
handsome,  or  the  dresses  of  such  as  had  nothing  else  to 
recommend  them.  We  had  gone  thus  deliberately  for- 
ward for  some  time,  when,  stopping  on  a  sudden,  my 
friend  caught  me  by  the  elbow  and  led  me  out  of  the 
public  walk.  I  could  perceive  by  the  quickness  of  his 
pace,  and  by  his  frequently  looking  behind,  that  he  was 
attempting  to  avoid  somebody  who  followed;  we  now 
turned  to  the  right,  then  to  the  left ;  as  we  went  for- 
ward, he  still  went  faster,  but  in  vain;  the  person  whom 
he  attempted  to  escape  hunted  us  through  every  doubling, 
and  gained  upon  us  each  moment,  so  that  at  last  we  fairly 
stood  still,  resolving  to  face  what  we  could  not  avoid. 

Our  pursuer  soon  came  up,  and  joined  us  with  all  the 
familiarity  of  an  old  acquaintance.     "  My  dear  Drybone," 


BEAU    TIBBS. 


85 


cries  he,  shaking  my  friend's  hand,  "  where  have  you  been 
hiding  this  half  a  century  ?  Positively  I  had  fancied  you 
were  gone  to  cultivate  matrimony  and  your  estate  in  the 
country."  During  the  reply,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  sur- 
veying the  appearance  of  our  new  companion :  his  hat  was 


"  '  YOU   KNOW   I  HATE   FLATTERY, — ON   MY  SOUL,   I  DO. 


pinched  up  with  peculiar  smartness;  his  looks  were  pale, 
thin,  and  sharp ;  round  his  neck  he  wore  a  broad  black 
riband,  and  in  his  bosom  a  buckle  studded  with  glass;  his 
coat  was  trimmed  with  tarnished  twist ;  he  wore  by  his  side 
a  sword  with  a  black  hilt,  and  his  stockings  of  silk,  though 
newly  washed,  were  grown  yellow  by  long  service.     I  was 


S6  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

so  much  engaged  with  the  peculiarity  of  his  dress,  that  1 
attended  only  to  the  latter  part  of  my  friend's  reply,  in 
which  he  complimented  Mr.  Tibbs  on  the  taste  of  his 
clothes  and  the  bloom  in  his  countenance.  "Pshaw, 
pshaw,  Will,"  cried  the  figure,  "no  more  of  that,  if  you 
love  me;  you  know  I  hate  flattery, — on  my  soul,  I  do; 
and  yet,  to  be  sure,  an  intimacy  with  the  great  will 
improve  one's  appearance,  and  a  course  of  venison  will 
fatten;  and  yet,  faith,  I  despise  the  great  as  much  as  you 
do;  but  there  are  a  great  many  damn'd  honest  fellows 
among  them,  and  we  must  not  quarrel  with  one  half 
because  the  other  wants  weeding.  If  they  were  all  such 
as  my  Lord  Mudler,  one  of  the  most  good-natured 
creatures  that  ever  squeezed  a  lemon,  I  should  myself 
be  among  the  number  of  their  admirers.  I  was  yester- 
day to  dine  at  the  Duchess  of  Piccadilly's.  My  lord  was 
there.  *  Ned,'  says  he  to  me ;  *  Ned,'  says  he,  *  Fll  hold 
gold  to  silver  I  can  tell  where  you  were  poaching  last 
night  ?  '  *  Poaching,  my  lord  ?  '  says  I ;  *  faith,  you  have 
missed  already;  for  I  stayed  at  home,  and  let  the  girls 
poach  for  me.  That's  my  way:  I  take  a  fine  woman  as 
some  animals  do  their  prey — stand  still,  and  swoop,  they 
fall  into  my  mouth.'  " 

"  Ah !  Tibbs,  thou  art  a  happy  fellow,"  cried  my  com- 
panion, with  looks  of  infinite  pity;  "I  hope  your  fortune 
is  as  much  improved  as  your  understanding  in  such  com- 
pany?" "Improved!"  replied  the  other;  "you  shall 
know, — but  let  it  go  no  farther — a  great  secret — five 
hundred  a  year  to  begin  with — my  lord's  word  of  honour 
for  it.  His  lordship  took  me  down  in  his  own  chariot 
yesterday,  and  we  had  a  tete-a-tete  dinner  in  the  country, 
where  we  talked  of  nothing  else."  "  T  fancy  you  forget, 
sir,"  cried  I,  "you  told  us  but  this  moment  of  your  dining 
yesterday  in  town."  "Did  I  say  so?"  replied  he,  coolly; 
"to  be  sure,  if  I  said  so,  it  was  so.     Dined  in  town;  egad, 


BEAU    TIBBS.  8/ 

now  I  do  remember  I  did  dine  in  town;  but  I  dined  in 
the  country,  too;  for  you  must  know,  my  boys,  I  eat  two 
dinners.  By-the-bye,  I  am  grown  as  nice  as  the  devil 
in  my  eating.  We  were  a  select  party  of  us  to  dine  at 
Lady  Grogram's, — an  affected  piece,  but  let  it  go  no 
farther — a  secret.  Well,  there  happened  to  be  no  asa- 
fcetida  in  the  sauce  to  a  turkey,  upon  which  says  I,  *  I'll 

hold  a   thousand  guineas,   and   say   done   first,  that ' 

But,  dear  Drybone,  you  are  an  honest  creature;  lend  me 
half-a-crown  for  a  minute  or  two,  or  so,  just  till — but 
hearkee,  ask  me  for  it  the  next  time  we  meet,  or  it  may 
be  twenty  to  one  but  I  forget  to  pay  you." 


My  little  Beau  yesterday  overtook  me  again  in  one 
of  the  public  walks,  and,  slapping  me  on  the  shoulder, 
saluted  me  with  an  air  of  the  most  perfect  familiarity. 
His  dress  was  the  same  as  usual,  except  that  he  had 
more  powder  in  his  hair,  wore  a  dirtier  shirt,  a  pair  of 
temple  spectacles,  and  his  hat  under  his  arm. 

As  I  knew  him  to  be  a  harmless,  amusing  little  thing, 
I  could  not  return  his  smiles  with  any  degree  of  severity; 
so  we  walked  forward  on  terms  of  the  utmost  intimacy, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  discussed  all  the  usual  topics  pre- 
liminary to  particular  conversation.  The  oddities  that 
marked  his  character,  however,  soon  began  to  appear; 
he  bowed  to  several  well-dressed  persons,  who,  by  their 
manner  of  returning  the  compliment,  appeared  perfect 
strangers.  At  intervals  he  drew  out  a  pocket-book, 
seeming  to  take  memorandums  before  all  the  company, 
with  much  importance  and  assiduity.  In  this  manner 
he  led  me  through  the  length  of  the  whole  walk,  fretting 
at  his  absurdities,  and  fancying  myself  laughed  at  not 
less  than  him  by  every  spectator.  When  we  were  got 
to  the  end  of  our  procession,  "Blast  me,"  cries  he,  with 


SS  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

an  air  of  vivacity,  *'  I  never  saw  the  Park  so  thin  in  my 
life  before !  There's  no  company  at  all  to-day;  not  a 
single  face  to  be  seen."  "  No  company  ! "  interrupted 
I,  peevishly;  "no  company  where  there  is  such  a  crowd? 
why,  man,  there's  too  much.  What  are  the  thousands 
that  have  been  laughing  at  us  but  company  ?  "  "  Lord, 
my  dear,"  returned  he  with  the  utmost  good-humour,  "  you 
seem  immensely  chagrined;  but,  blast  me,  when  the  world 
laughs  at  me,  I  laugh  at  the  world,  and  so  we  are  even. 
My  Lord  Trip,  Bill  Squash  the  Creolian,  and  I,  sometimes 
make  a  party  at  being  ridiculous;  and  so  we  say  and  do 
a  thousand  things  for  the  joke's  sake.  But  I  see  you  are 
grave,  and  if  you  are  for  a  fine,  grave,  sentimental  com- 
panion, you  shall  dine  with  me  and  my  wife  to-day;  I 
must  insist  on't.  I'll  introduce  you  to  Mrs.  Tibbs,  a  lady 
of  as  elegant  qualifications  as  any  in  nature;  she  was  bred 
(but  that's  between  ourselves)  under  the  inspection  of  the 
Countess  of  AU-Night.  A  charming  body  of  voice;  but 
no  more  of  that, — she  will  give  us  a  song.  You  shall 
see  my  little  girl,  too,  Carolina  Wilhelmina  Amelia  Tibbs, 
a  sweet,  pretty  creature  !  I  design  her  for  my  Lord  Drum- 
stick's eldest  son;  but  that's  in  friendship — let  it  go  no 
farther:  she's  but  six  years  old,  and  yet  she  walks  a 
minuet,  and  plays  on  the  guitar  immensely  already.  I 
intend  she  shall  be  as  perfect  as  possible  in  every 
accompHshment.  In  the  first  place,  I'll  make  her  a 
scholar;  I'll  teach  her  Greek  myself,  and  learn  that 
language  purposely  to  instruct  her;  but  let  that  be  a 
secret." 

Thus  saying,  without  waiting  for  a  reply,  he  took  me 
by  the  arm  and  hauled  me  along.  We  passed  through 
many  dark  alleys  and  winding  ways;  for,  from  some 
motives  to  me  unknown,  he  seemed  to  have  a  particular 
aversion  to  every  frequented  street;  at  last,  however,  we 
got  to  the  door  of  a  dismal-looking  house  in   the  outlets 


BEAU    TIBBS.  89 

of  the  town,  where  he  informed  me  he  chose  to  reside 
for  the  benefit  of  the  air.  We  entered  the  lower  door, 
which  ever  seemed  to  lie  most  hospitably  open;  and  I 
began  to  ascend  an  old  and  creaking  staircase,  when,  as 
he  mounted  to  show  me  the  way,  he  demanded  whether 
1  delighted  in  prospects;  to  which,  answering  in  the 
affirmative,  "Then,"  says  he,  ^' I  shall  show  you  one 
of  the  most  charming  in  the  world  out  of  my  window; 
you  shall  see  the  ships  sailing  and  the  whole  country  for 
twenty  miles  round,  tip  top,  quite  high.  My  Lord  Swamp 
would  give  ten  thousand  guineas  for  such  a  one;  but,  as 
I  sometimes  pleasantly  tell  him,  I  always  love  to  keep  my 
prospects  at  home,  that  my  friends  may  visit  me  the 
oftener." 

By  this  time  we  were  arrived  as  high  as  the  stairs 
would  permit  us  to  ascend,  till  we  came  to  what  ha 
was  facetiously  pleased  to  call  the  first  floor  down  the 
chimney;  and  knocking  at  the  door,  a  voice  from  within 
demanded,  "  Who's  there  ?  "  My  conductor  answered  that 
it  was  him.  But  this  not  satisfying  the  querist,  the  voice 
again  repeated  the  demand;  to  which  he  answered  louder 
than  before;  and  now  the  door  was  opened  by  an  old 
woman  with  cautious  reluctance.  When  we  were  got  in, 
he  welcomed  me  to  his  house  with  great  ceremony,  and 
turning  to  the  old  woman,  asked  where  was  her  lady. 
"  Good  troth,"  replied  she  in  a  peculiar  dialect,  "  she's 
washing  your  twa  shirts  at  the  next  door,  because  they 
have  taken  an  oath  against  lending  out  the  tub  any 
longer."  "  My  two  shirts  ! "  cried  he  in  a  tone  that 
faltered  with  confusion,  "what  does  the  idiot  mean?" 
"I  ken  what  I  mean  weel  enough,"  replied  the  other; 
"she's  washing  your  twa  shirts  at  the  next  door,  be- 
cause  "  "  Fire  and  fury,  no  more  of  thy  stupid  explan- 
ations ! "  cried  he;  "go  and  inform  her  we  have  got 
company.     Were   that   Scotch   hag,"    continued   he,    turn- 


90  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

ing  to  me,  "  to  be  for  ever  in  my  family,  she  would  never 
learn  politeness,  nor  forget  that  absurd  poisonous  accent 
of  hers,  or  testify  the  smallest  specimen  of  breeding  or 
high  life;  and  yet  it  is  very  surprising,  too,  as  I  had  her 
from  a  parliament  man,  a  friend  of  mine  from  the  High- 
lands, one  of  the  politest  men  in  the  world;  but  that's 
a  secret." 

We  waited  some  time  for  Mrs.  Tibbs'  arrival,  during 
which  interval  I  had  a  full  opportunity  of  surveying  the 
chamber  and  all  its  furniture,  which  consisted  of  four 
chairs  with  old  wrought  bottoms,  that  he  assured  me 
were  his  wife's  embroidery;  a  square  table  that  had  been 
once  japanned;  a  cradle  in  one  corner,  a  lumbering 
cabinet  in  the  other;  a  broken  shepherdess,  and  a  man- 
darine without  a  head,  were  stuck  over  the  chimney;  and 
round  the  walls  several  paltry  unframed  pictures,  which, 
he  observed,  were  all  his  own  drawing.  "What  do  you 
think,  sir,  of  that  head  in  the  corner,  done  in  the  manner 
of  Grisoni?  there's  the  true  keeping  in  it;  it  is  my  own 
face,  and  though  there  happens  to  be  no  likeness,  a 
Countess  offered  me  a  hundred  for  its  fellow;  I  refused 
her,  for,  hang  it,  that  would  be  mechanical,  you  know." 

The.  wife  at  last  made  her  appearance,  at  once  a 
slattern  and  a  coquette;  much  emaciated,  but  still  carry- 
ing the  remains  of  beauty.  She  made  twenty  apologies 
for  being  seen  in  such  odious  deshabille,  but  hoped  to 
be  excused,  as  she  had  stayed  out  all  night  with  the 
Countess,  who  was  excessively  fond  of  the  horns.  "  And, 
indeed,  my  dear,"  added  she,  turning  to  her  husband,  "  his 
lordship  drank  your  health  in  a  bumper."  "  Poor  Jack  !  " 
cries  he,  "a  dear,  good-natured  fellow;  I  know  he  loves  me. 
But  I  hope,  my  dear,  you  have  given  orders  for  dinner; 
yod  need  make  no  great  preparations  neither,  there  are 
but  three  of  us;  something  elegant,  and  little,  will  do, — 
a  turbot,  an  ortolan,  a "     "  Or  what  do  you  think,  my 


BEAU   TIBBS.  9I 

dear,"  interrupts  the  wife,  "of  a  nice  pretty  bit  of 
ox-cheek,  piping  hot,  and  dressed  with  a  little  of  my 
own  sauce?"  "The  very  thing!"  replies  he;  "it  will 
eat  best  with  some  smart  bottled  beer;  but  be  sure  to 
let  us  have  the  sauce  his  Grace  was  so  fond  of.  I  hate 
your  immense  loads  of  meat;  that  is  country  all  over; 
extremely    disgusting    to    those    who    are    in    the    least 

B  acquainted  with  high  life."  By  this  time  my  curiosity 
began  to  abate  and  my  appetite  to  increase:  the  com- 
pany of  fools  may  at  first  make  us  smile,  but  at  last 
never  fails  of  rendering  us  melancholy;  I  therefore  pre- 
tended to  recollect  a  prior  engagement,  and  after 
having  shown  my  respect  to  the  house,  according  to 
the  fashion  of  the  English,  by  giving  the  old  servant  a 
piece  of  money  at  the  door,  I  took  my  leave;  Mrs.  Tibbs 

i^  assuring  me  that  dinner,  if  I  stayed,  would  be  ready  at 
least  in  less  than  two  hours. 

Oliver  Goldsmith, 


93 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


U^ 


A   CHIRPING   CUP    IS   MY   MATIN    SONG. 


THE  FRIAR   OF   ORDERS   GREY.  93 


THE  FRIAR  OF  ORDERS  GREY. 

I  AM  a  friar  of  orders  grey  : 

As  down  the  valley  I  take  my  way, 

I  pull  not  blackberry,  haw,  or  hip, 
Good  store  of  venison  does  fill  my  scrip : 
My  long  bead-roll  I  merrily  chaunt, 
Where'er  I  walk,  no  money  I  want; 
And  why  I'm  so  plump  the  reason  V\\  tell — 
Who  leads  a  good  life  is  sure  to  live  well. 
What  baron  or  squire 
Or  knight  of  the  shire 
Lives  half  so  well  as  a  holy  friar ! 

After  supper,  of  heaven  I  dream. 
But  that  is  fat  pullet  and  clouted  cream. 
Myself,  by  denial,  I  mortify 
With  a  dainty  bit  of  a  warden  pie: 
Fm  clothed  in  sackcloth  for  my  sin : 
With  old  sack  wine  I'm  lined  within : 
A  chirping  cup  is  my  matin  song. 
And  the  vesper  bell  is  my  bowl's  ding  dong. 
What  baron  or  squire 
Or  knight  of  the  shire 
Lives  half  so  well  as  a  hqly  friar ! 

John  GKeeffe  (1747-1833P 


94  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


THE  TAILOR  AND  THE  UNDERTAKER, 

(The   two   tradesmen  call  for  orders  respecting  a  supposed 

corpse^ 

Enter  Shears,  a  tailor^  and  Grizley,  a  servant, 

Grtz.  Mr.  Shears,  sir, — I'll  tell  him,  sir. 

Shears.  Yes,  Mr.  Shears,  to  take  orders  for  his  mourning. 
{Exit  Grizley.)  A  bailiff  shall  carry  them  home,  tho' — 
yet  no  tailor  in  town  so  complacently  suits  his  own  dress  to 
the  present  humour  of  his  employer — to  a  brisk  bridegroom, 
I'm  white  as  a  swan,  and  here,  to  this  woful  widower,  I 
appear  black — black  as  my  own  goose. 

Enter  Undertaker. 

Uftder,  "  Hearse  —  mourning -coaches  —  scarfs  —  pall." 
Um — ay — if  the  cash  was  plenty  this  might  turn  out  a 
pretty  sprightly  funeral. 

Shears.  Servant,  sir. 

Under.  Scarfs — a  merry  death — coffin — um — ay 

Shears.  A  sudden  affair  this,  sir. 

Under.  Sudden — ah  !  I'm  always  prepared  for  death. 

Shears.  Sign  of  a  good  liver. 

Under.  No  tradesman  within  the  bills  of  mortality  lives 
better. 

Shears.  You've  many  customers  then,  sir? 

Under.  Not  one  breathing. 

Shears.  You  disoblige  them,  perhaps  ? 

Under.  Why,  the  truth  is,  sir,  tho'  my  friends  would  die 
to  serve  me,  yet  I  can't  keep  one  three  days  without  turning 
up  my  nose  at  him — Od  so  !  I  forgot  to  take  measure  of  the 
body. 

Shears  (aside).  Oh,  oh  ! — a  brother  tailor — you  measure 
nobody  here. 


THE   TAILOR   AND   THE   UNDERTAKER.  g^ 

Under,  Yes,  I  shall — Mr.  Sandford's  body. 

Shears.  For  what,  pray  ? 

Under,  For  a  wooden  surtout  lined  with  white  satin. 

Shears  {aside).  Odd  sort  of  mourning  ! — But,  sir,  I  have 
the  business  of  this  family. 

Under.  You !  I  know  I  have  had  it  since  St.  James's 
churchyard  was  set  on  fire  by  old  Mattack  the  grave-digger, 
twenty  years  last  influenza  business.  I  have  nineteen 
bodies  under  lock  and  key  this  moment. 

Shears.  You  may  have  bodies,  skirts,  cuffs,  and  buttons — 
my  business  ! — ask  my  foreman — I  don't  set  a  stitch — Fm 
merely  an  undertaker. 

Under,  Undertaker !  so  am  I ! — and  for  work 

Shears,  Now  I  do  no  work — I  cut  out  indeed 

Under.  Cut  out !  oh,  you  embowel  'em,  perhaps — can 
you  make  a  mummy  in  the  Egyptian  fashion  ? 

Shears.  I  never  made  masquerade  habits. 

Under.  What !  could  you  stuff  a  person  of  rank,  to  send 
him  sweet  over  sea  ? 

Shears,  Stuff !  persons  of  rank — Irish  tabinets  are  in  style 
for  people  of  rank. 

Under.  Nothing  like  sage,  thyme,  pepper  and  salt 

Shears.  Pepper  and  salt ! — thunder  and  lightning ! — for  a 
colour  ! 

Under.  Thunder  and  lightning !  why,  you  are  in  the 
clouds,  man — in  one  word,  could  you  pickle  a  Duke  ? 

Shears.   I  pickle  a  Duke !  ^ 

Under.  Could  you  place  a  lozenge  over  a  window,  or 
make  out  a  coat  for  a  hatchment,  without  the  help  of  a 
herald  ? 

Shears,  Mr.  Hatchment !  never  made  a  coat  for  a  gentle- 
man of  that  name. 

Under,  Mr.  Hatchment — you've  a  skull  as  thick  as  a 
tombstone. 

Shears.  Mayhap  so,  but  I'll  let  you  know  no  cross-legg'd 


96 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


and  bandy  button-making,  Bedford-bury,  shred-seller  shall 
rip  a  customer  from  me. 

Under,  Friend,  depart  in  peace — or  my  cane  shall  make 
you  a  memento  mori  to  all  impertinent  rascals. 

Shears.  Here's  a  cowardly  advantage  !  to  attack  a  naked 
man — lay  by  your  cane,  and  I'll  talk  to  you. 

{The   Undertaker    throws    down    his    cane,    which 
Shears  takes  up  and  beats  him  with.) 
Under.  Oh,  death  and  treachery  !  help  !  murder ! 

Enter  Dennis. 
Den,  Hey !  what's  all  this  ? 


Wm 


I   PERCEIVE  THIS  MISTAKE. 


Under.  A  villain  ! — why,  here's  another  undertaker  insists 
that  he's  to  bury  your  master. 

Shears.  Oh,  thread  and  needles  !  I  bury  a  gentleman  ! 
but,  egad,  you're  a  frolicsome  tailor. 

Under.  Tailor!  oh,  you. son  of  a  sexton!  call  you  me 
tailor  ?  a  more  capital  undertaker  than  yourself.  ; 

Shears.  Zounds,  man,  I'm  no  undertaker !    I'm  a  tailor. 


TOM   GROG.  97 

Under,  And,  zounds,  man— tailor,  I  mean — I'm  an  under- 
taker. 

Den,  {aside),  I  perceive  this  mistake.  One  word,  good 
gentlemen  mechanics — Mr.  Tailor  ! 

Shears,  Sir ! 

Den,  My  lady  is  not  dead. 

Shears.  Your  lady  not  dead  ! 

Den,  No,  nor  my  master  neither. 

Under,  Your  master  not  dead  ! 

Den,  No. 

Under.  Then  perhaps  he  don't  want  to  be  buried  1 

Den,  Not  alive,  I  believe. 

Under,  The  most  good-for-nothing  family  in  the  parish. 

Shears,  By  these  shears,  parchment  of  mine  shall  never 
cross  a  shoulder  in  it.  \Exit. 

Under,  Zounds,  Fll  go  home  and  bury  myself  for  the 
good  of  my  family.  {Exit, 

John  O'Keeffe, 


TOM  GROG, 
Present— Tou  Grog  and  Rupee. 

Rupee.  I  drink  tea  at  Sir  Toby  Tacifs  this  evening. 
Tom,  you'll  come — Fll  introduce  you  to  the  ladies;  you'll 
see  my  intended  sposa,  Cornelia. 

Grog.  Ay,  give  me  her  little  waiting-maid,  Nancy.  If  I 
can  get  her  to  my  berth  in  the  Minories,  I  shall  be  as  happy 
as  an  Admiral. 

Rupee.  Admiral !  apropos — I  shall  be  married  to-morrow 
— Tom,  you'll  dress  to  honour  my  wedding  ? 

Grog.  Ay,  if  the  tailor  brings  home  my  new  rigging.  But 
now  you  talk  of  a  wife,  the  first  time  I  ever  saw  my  wife, 
the  pretty  Peggy,  was  on  Portsmouth  ramparts,  full  dress'd, 


98  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Streamers  flying,  gay  as  a  commissioner's  yacht  at  a  naval 
review — What  cheer,  my  heart!  says  I — she  bore  away; 
love  gave  signal  for  chase,  so  I  crowded  sail,  threw  a  salute 
shot  across  her  fore-foot  to  make  her  bring-to;  prepared 
for  an  engagement,  we  came  to  close  quarters,  grappled.  I 
threw  a  volley  of  kisses  at  her  round-top,  she  struck — next 
day,  with  a  cheer,  I  took  my  prize  in  tow  to  Farum  Church, 
and  the  parson  made  out  my  warrant  for  command — captain 
of  the  Pretty  Peggy  fifteen  years;  then  she  foundered  in 
Blanket  Bay — Death  took  charge,  and  left  me  to  swim  thro' 
life,  and  keep  my  chin  above  water  as  long  as  I  cou'd. 

Rupee.  Tom,  you  may  be  chin-deep,  but  water  can  never 
reach  your  lips  unless  mixed  with  brandy — brandy !  apropos^ 
now  for  the  ladies. 

Grog,  Well,  sheer  off;  d'ye  see,  I  have  business  at  the 
Admiralty,  and  then  I  bear  away  for  Tower  Hill,  to  meet 
some  Hearts  of  Oak. 

Rupee,  Adieu,  my  Man  of  War;  my  vis-a-vis  is  at  St. 
James'  Gate,  so,  Tom,  farewell;  and  now,  hey  for  the  land 
of  love.  {Exit 

Grog,  Now  must  I  cruise  in  the  channel  of  Charing 
Cross,  to  look  out  for  this  lubber  that  affronted  me  aboard 
the  Dreadnought  I  heard  he  put  in  at  the  Admiralty — 
Hold!  is  Rupee  gone?  If  he  thought  I  went  to  fight, 
mayhap  he'd  bring  the  Master-at-Arms  upon  me,  and  have 
me  in  the  bilboes — Smite  my  timbers  !  there  goes  the 
enemy. 

Enter  Stern  (crossing), 

I'll  hail  him — yo  !  ho  ! 

Stern,  What  cheer  ? 

Grog,  You're  Sam  Stern  ? 

Stern,  Yes. 

Grog.  Do  you  remember  me  ? 

Stern,  Remember !  Yes,  though  you're  rich  now,  you're 
still  Tom  Grog. 


TOM   GROG. 


99 


Grog.  You  affronted  me  aboard  the  Dreadnought ;  the 
Spaniards  were  then  in  view,  and  I  didn't  think  it  time  to 
resent  private  quarrels  when  it  is  our  duty  to  thrash  the 
enemies  of  our  country;  but,  Sam  Stern,  you  are  the  man 
that  affronted  Tom  Grog. 

Stern,  Mayhap  so. 

Grog,  Mayhap  you'll  fight  me  ? 


"what  cheer?" 

Stern,  I  will — when  and  where  ? 

Grog,  The  where  is  here,  and  when  is  now;  and  slap's 
the  word.  {Lays  his  hand  on  his  hanger,)  But  hold,  we 
must  steer  off  the  open  sea  into  some  creek. 

Stern,  But  I've  neither  cutlash  nor  pistols. 

Grog.  I  saw  a  handsome  cutlash  and  a  pretty  pair  of 


<IOO  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

barking-irons  in  a  pawnbroker's  window;  come,  it  lies  on 
our  way  to  the  W^r  Office.  • 

'-    Stern,  I  should  like  to  touch  at  the  Victualling  Office  ill 
our  voyage. 

Grog.  Why,  ha'n't  you  dined  ? 

Stern.  I've  none  to  eat. 

Grog.  A  seaman  in  England  without  a  dinner!  that's 
hard,  d — d  hard !  there's  money — pay  me  when  you  can. 
{Gives  a  handful  of  money.) 

Stern.  How  much  ?  • 

Grog,  I  don't  know — get  your  dinner — buy  the  arms — 
meet  me  in  two  hours  at  Deptford,  and,  shiver  me  like  a 
biscuit,  if  I  don't  blow  your  head  off. 

Stern.  Then  I  can't  pay  you  your  money. 

Grog.  True;  but  mayhap  you  may  take  off  mine;  and  if 
so,  I  shall  have  no  occasion  for  it. 

Stern,  Right,  I  forgot  that. 

(  Wipes  his  eyes  with  his  sleeve,) 

Grog,  What  do  you  snivel  for  ? 

Stern.  What  a  dog  am  I  to  use  a  man  ill,  and  now  be 
obliged  to  him  for  a  meaPs  meat. 

Grog.  Then  you  own  you've  used  me  ill !  Ask  my 
pardon. 

Stern.  I'll  be  d— d  if  I  do. 

Grog,  Then  take  it  without  asking.  You're  cursed  saucy, 
but  you're  a  good  seaman;  and  hark  ye,  Sam,  the  brave 
man,  though  he  scorns  the  fear  of  punishment,  is  always 
afraid  to  deserve  it.  Come,  when  you've  stowed  your 
bread-room,  a  bowl  of  punch  shall  again  set  friendship 
afloat.     (Shake  hands.) 

Stern.  Oh,  I'm  a  lubber  ! 

Grog.  Avast!  Swab  the  spray  from  your  bows!  poor 
fellow!  don't  heed,  my  soul' !' whilst  you've  the  heart  of  a 
lion,  never  be  ashamed  of  the  feelings  of  a  man. 

lohn  O'Keejfe. 


BULLS.  '  ,  , .    ,     JO! 


i  BULLS, 

\ 

In  a  speech  on  the  threatened  French  invasion  into 
Ireland,  made,  like  the  rest,  in  the  Irish  House  of  Commons, 
Sir  Boyle  Roche  said — 

"  Mr.  Speaker,  if  we  once  permitted  the  villainous  French 
masons  to  meddle  with  the  buttresses  and  walls  of  our 
ancient  constitution,  they  would  never  stop  nor  stay,  sir, 
till  they  brought  the  foundation-stones  tumbling  down 
about  the  ears  of  the  nation.  .  .  .  Here,  perhaps,  sirs,  the 
murderous  Marshellaw  men  (Marseillais)  would  break  in, 
cut  us  to  mincemeat,  and  throw  our  bleeding  heads  upon 
that  table,  to  stare  us  in  the  face." 

When  a  member  had  committed  a  breach  of  privilege, 
and  the  sergeant-at-arms  was  censured  for  letting  him 
escape,  he  said — 

"How  could  the  sergeant-at-arms  stop  him  in  the  rear, 
while  he  was  catching  him  in  the  front  ?  Could  he,  like  a 
bird,  be  in  two  places  at  once  ?  " 

In  opposing  a  proposed  grant  for  some  public  works,  he 
said — 

"  What,  Mr.  Speaker,  and  so  we  are  to  beggar  ourselves  for 
the  fear  of  vexing  posterity  ?  Now,  I  would  ask  the  honour- 
able gentleman,  and  this  still  more  honourable  house,  why 
we  should  put  ourselves  out  of  our  way  to  do  anything  for 
posterity;  for  what  has  posterity  done  for  usr  (Laughter.) 
I  apprehend  gentlemen  have  entirely  mistaken  my  words. 
I  assure  the  house  that  by  posterity'!'  do  not  mean  my 
ancestors,  but  those  who  are  to  com^  immediately  after 
them." 

Sir  Boyle  Roche  '(i  740?-^ 807). 


I02 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


THE  MONKS  OF  THE  SCRE  JV. 

When  St.  Patrick  this  order  established, 

He  called  us  the  "Monks  of  the  Screw''; 
Good  rules  he  revealed  to  our  abbot 

To  guide  us  in  what  we  should  do. 
But  first  he  replenished  our  fountain 

With  liquor  the  best  from  on  high; 
And  he  said,  on  the  word  of  a  saint, 

That  the  fountain  should  never  run  dry. 


Each  year,  when  your  octaves  approach, 

In  full  chapter  convened  let  me  find  you; 
And  when  to  the  convent  you  come, 

Leave  your  favourite  temptation  behind  you. 
And  be  not  a  glass  in  your  convent — 

Unless  on  a  festival — found; 
And,  this  rule  to  enforce,  I  ordain  it 

One  festival  all  the  year  round. 


ANA.  103 

My  brethren,  be  chaste — till  you're  tempted; 

While  sober,  be  grave  and  discreet;  v 

And  humble  your  bodies  with  fasting, 

As  oft  as  youVe  nothing  to  eat. 
Yet,  in  honour  of  fasting,  one  lean  face 

Among  you  I'd  always  require; 
If  the  abbot  should  please,  he  may  wear  it, 

If  not,  let  it  come  to  the  prior. 

Come,  let  each  take  his  chalice,  my  brethren, 

And  with  due  devotion,  prepare. 
With  hands  and  with  voices  uplifted, 

Our  hymn  to  conclude  with  a  prayer. 
May  this  chapter  oft  joyously  meet. 

And  this  gladsome  libation  renew. 
To  the  saint,  and  the  founder,  and  abbot. 

And  prior,  and  Monks  of  the  Screw. 

John  Philpot  Curran  (i  750-181 7). 


ANA. 

One  day,  when  out  riding  with  Lord  Norbury,  they  came 
to  a  gallows,  and  pointing  to  it  the  judge  said,  "Where 
would  you  be,  Curran,  if  that  scaffold  had  its  due?" 
**  Riding  alone,  my  lord,"  was  Currants  prompt  reply. 

The  same  judge  (noted  for  his  merciless  severity)  was 
seated  opposite  Curran  at  dinner  on  another  occasion,  and 
asked,  "Is  that  hung  beef  before  you,  Curran?"  "Do 
you  try  it,  my  lord,"  replied  the  advocate,  "  and  it  is  sure 
to  be." 

A  blustering  Irish  barrister  once  told  the  little  man  he 
would  put  him  in  his  pocket  if  he  provoked  him  further. 


I04 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


"  Egad,  if  you  do,  you'll  have  more  law  in  your  pocket  than 
ever  you  had  in  your  head." 

"Do  you  see  anything  ridiculous  in  my  wig,  Curran?" 
asked  a  vain  barrister,  whose  displaced  head-gear  had 
caused  some  merriment  in  court.  "  Nothing,  except  the 
heady  sir,"  answered  Curran. 

Another  judge  had  the  habit  of  continually  shaking  his 
head  during  Currants  addresses  to  the  jury,  and  the  counsel, 
fearing  the  jury  might  be  influenced,  assured  them  that  the 
judge  was  not  expressing  dissent — "when  he  shakes  his 
head,  there's  nothing  in  it^ 

When  he  had  to  meet  a  notorious  duellist  named  Bully 
Egan,  whose  girth  was  twice  that  of  Curran's,  Egan  com- 
plained that  the  advantages  were  all  on  one  side,  inasmuch 
as  he  could  barely  see  Curran's  diminutive  person,  while 
Curran  could  hardly  fail  to  hit  him.  "Oh!  "  said  Curran, 
"  we  can  soon  arrange  that.  Let  the  size  of  my  body  be 
chalked  on  Mr.  Egan's,  and  I  am  willing  all  shots  outside 
the  marks  should  not  be  counted." 


'*^*'  <*, 


y^W^"^^' 


THE   GRUISKEEN    LAWN. 


105 


THE  CRUISKEEN  LAWN. 

Let  the  farmer  praise  his  grounds, 
Let  the  huntsman  praise  his  hounds, 

The  farmer  his  sweet-scented  lawn; 
While  I,  more  blest  than  they, 
Spend  each  happy  night  and  day 

With  my  smiling  little  cruiskeen  lawn. 

Gra-ma-chree-ma  cruiskeen^ 

Slainte  geal  ma  vourneen, 

Gra-ma-chree  a  coolin  bawn^  bawn,  bawn^ 

Gra-ma-chree  a  coolin  bawn  I 


io6 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


THE   CRUISKEEN   LAWN.  I07 

Immortal  and  divine, 
Great  Bacchus,  god  of  wine. 

Create  me  by  adoption  your  son, 
In  hope  that  you'll  comply 
That  my  glass  shall  ne'er  run  dry. 

Nor  my  smiling  little  cruiskeen  lawn. 
Gra-ma-chree,  etc. 

And  when  grim  Death  appears, 
After  few  but  happy  years. 

And  tells  me  my  glass  it  is  run, 
I'll  say,  "  Begone,  you  slave  ! 
For  great  Bacchus  gave  me  leave 

Just  to  fill  another  cruiskeen  lawn." 
Gra-ma-chree,  etc. 

Then  fill  your  glasses  high, 
Let's  not  part  with  lips  a-dry. 

Though  the  lark  now  proclaims  it  is  dawn ; 
And  since  we  can't  remain, 
May  we  shortly  meet  again 

To  fill  another  cruiskeen  lawn. 
Gra-ma-chree,  etc. 

Anonymous, 


^08  IRISH  HUMOUR. 


THE  SCANDAL-MONGERS, 

Scene— l.AJ>Y  Sneer  well's  House. 

Pr^j^///— Lady  Sneerwell,  Maria,  Mrs.  Candour,  «/?^ 
Joseph  Surface. 

Mrs.  C.  My  dear  Lady  Sneerwell,  how  have  you  been 
this  century?  Mr.  Surface,  what  news  do  you  hear? 
though  indeed  it  is  no  matter,  for  I  think  one  hears  nothing 
else  but  scandal. 

Joseph.  Just  so,  indeed,  ma'am. 

Mrs.  C.  {to  MaridL).  Oh,  Maria !  child,  what !  is  the 
whole  affair  off  between  you  and  Charles  ?  His  extrava- 
gance, I  presume;  the  town  talks  of  nothing  else. 

Maria.  T  am  very  sorry,  ma'am,  the  town  has  so  little 
to  do. 

Mrs.  C.  True,  true,  child;  but  there's  no  stopping 
people's  tongues.  I  own  I  was  hurt  to  hear  it,  as  I  indeed 
was  to  learn,  from  the  same  quarter,  that  your  guardian.  Sir 
Peter,  and  Lady  Teazle,  have  not  agreed  lately  as  well  as 
could  be  wished. 

Maria.  'Tis  strangely  impertinent  for  people  to  busy 
themselves  so. 

Mrs.  C.  Very  true,  child ;  but  what's  to  be  done  ? 
People  will  talk,  there's  no  preventing  it.  Why,  it  was  but 
yesterday  I  was  told  that  Miss  Gadabout  had  eloped  with 
Sir  Filigree  Flirt.  But,  lord  I  there's  no  minding  what  one 
hears ;  though,  to  be  sure,  I  had  this  from  very  good 
authority. 

Maria.  Such  reports  are  highly  scandalous. 

Mrs.  C.  So  they  are,  child ;  shameful,  shameful !  But 
the  world  is  so  censorious,  no  character  escapes.  Lord,  now, 
who  would  have  suspected  your  friend.  Miss  Prim,  of  an 
indiscretion  ?     Yet  such  is  the  ill-nature  of  people  that  they 


THE   SCANDAL-MONGERS.  lOQ 

say  her  uncle  stopped  her  last  week,  just  as  she  was  stepping 
into  the  York  mail  with  her  dancing-master. 

Maria.  I'll  answer  for't,  there  are  no  grounds  for  that 
report. 

Mrs,  C.  Ay,  no  foundation  in  the  world,  I  dare  swear ;  no 
more,  probably,  than  for  the  story  circulated  last  month  of 
Mrs.  Festino's  affair  with  Colonel  Cassino ;  though,  to  be 
sure,  that  matter  was  never  rightly  cleared  up. 

Joseph,  The  licence  of  invention  some  people  take  is 
monstrous,  indeed. 

Maria.  'Tis  so;  but,  in  my  opinion,  those  who  report 
such  things  are  equally  culpable. 

Mrs.  C.  To  be  sure  they  are;  tale-bearers  are  as  bad 
as  tale-makers;  'tis  an  old  observation,  and  a  very  true 
one;  but  what's  to  be  done,  as  I  said  before?  how  will 
you  prevent  people  from  talking?  To-day,  Mrs.  Clackit 
assured  me  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Honeymoon  were  at  last  become 
mere  man  and  wife,  like  the  rest  of  their  acquaintance. 
She  likewise  hinted  that  a  certain  widow  in  the  next  street 
had  got  rid  of  her  dropsy,  and  recovered  her  shape  in  a 
most  surprising  manner.  And  at  the  same  time  Miss 
Tattle,  who  was  by,  affirmed  that  Lord  Buffalo  had  dis- 
covered his  lady  at  a  house  of  no  extraordinary  fame ;  and 
that  Sir  Harry  Bouquet  and  Tom  Saunter  were  to  measure 
swords  on  a  similar  provocation.  But,  lord !  do  you  think 
I  would  report  these  things  ?  No,  no  !  tale-bearers,  as  I 
said  before,  are  just  as  bad  as  tale-makers. 

Joseph.  Ah !  Mrs.  Candour,  if  everybody  had  your  for- 
bearance and  good  nature ! 

Mrs.  C.  I  confess,  Mr.  Surface,  I  cannot  bear  to  hear 
people  attacked  behind  their  backs ;  and  when  ugly  circum- 
stances come  out  against  our  acquaintance,  I  own  I  always 
love  to  think  the  best.  (Lady  Sneerwell  and  Maria 
retire.)  By-the-bye,  I  hope  'tis  not  true  that  your  brother  is 
absolutely  ruined  ? 


no  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Joseph,  I  am  afraid  his  circumstances  are  very  bad, 
indeed,  ma'am. 

Mrs.  C.  Ah !  I  heard  so.  But  you  must  tell  him  to 
keep  up  his  spirits;  everybody  almost  is  in  the  same  way. 
Lord  Spindle,  Sir  Thomas  Splint,  and  Mr.  Nickit — all  up, 
I  hear,  within  this  week ;  so  if  Charles  be  undone,  he'll  find 
half  his  acquaintance  ruined,  too ;  and  that,  you  know,  is  a 
consolation. 

Joseph,  Doubtless,  ma'am  :  a  very  great  one. 

Enter  Servant. 

Serv.  Mr.  Crabtree  and  Sir  Benjamin  Backbite.       [Exit 
Lady  S.  So,  Maria,   you   see    your    lover  pursues  you; 
positively,  you  shan't  escape. 

Enter  Crabtree  and  Sir  Benjamin  Backbite. 

Crab,  Lady  Sneerwell,  I  kiss  your  hand  !  Mrs.  Candour, 
I  don't  believe  you  are  acquainted  with  my  nephew.  Sir 
Benjamin  Backbite?  Egad,  ma'am,  he  has  a  pretty  wit, 
and  is  a  pretty  poet,  too ;  isn't  he.  Lady  Sneerwell  ? 

Sir  B,  Oh,  fie,  uncle  ! 

Crab,  Nay,  egad !  it  is  true ;  I  back  him  at  a  rebus  or  a 
charade  against  the  best  rhymer  in  the  kingdom.  Has 
your  ladyship  heard  the  epigram  he  wrote  last  week  on 
Lady  Frizzle's  feather  catching  fire.  Do,  Benjamin,  repeat 
it,  or  the  charade  you  made  last  night  extempore  at  Mrs. 
Drowzie's  conversazione.  Come  now;  your  first  is  the 
name  of  a  fish,  your  second  a  great  naval  commander, 
and 

Sir  B,  Uncle,  now — pr'ythee 


Crab,  I'faith,  ma'am,  'twould  surprise  you  to  hear  how 
ready  he  is  at  these  things. 

Lady  S,  I  wonder.  Sir  Benjamin,  you  never  publish  any- 
thing. 

Sir  B.  To  say  the  truth,  ma'am,  'tis  very  vulgar  to  print; 


THE   SCANDAL-MONGERS.  Ill 

and  as  my  little  productions  are  mostly  satires  and  lampoons 
on  particular  people,  I  find  they  circulate  more  by  giving 
copies  in  confidence  to  the  friends  of  the  parties.  How- 
ever, I  have  some  love  elegies,  which,  when  favoured  with 
this  lady's  smiles,  I  mean  to  give  the  public. 

Crab,  'Fore  heaven,*  ma'am,  they'll  immortalise  you! 
you  will  be  handed  down  to  posterity,  like  Petrarch's  Laura, 
or  Waller's  Sacharissa. 

Sir  B,  Yes,  madam,  I  think  you  will  like  them,  when  you 
shall  see  them  on  a  beautiful  quarto  page,  where  a  neat 
rivulet  of  text  shall  meander  through  a  meadow  of  margin. 
'Fore  gad !  they  will  be  the  most  elegant  things  of  their 
kind. 

Crab,  But,  ladies,  have  you  heard  the  news  ? 

Mrs.  C  What,  sir,  do  you  mean  the  report  of 

Crab.  No,  ma'am,  that's  not  it — Miss  Nicely  is  going  to 
be  married  to  her  own  footman. 

Mrs.  C  Impossible  ! 

Crab.  Ask  Sir  Benjamin. 

Sir  B.  'Tis  very  true,  ma'am ;  everything  is  fixed,  and  the 
wedding  liveries  bespoke. 

Crab.  Yes;  and  they  do  say  there  were  very  pressing 
reasons  for  it. 

Lady  S.  Why,  I  have  heard  something  of  this  before. 

Mrs.  C.  It  can't  be;  and  I  wonder  any  one  should 
believe  such  a  story  of  so  prudent  a  lady  as  Miss  Nicely. 

Sir  B.  Oh,  lud !  ma'am,  that's  the  very  reason  'twas 
believed  at  once.  She  has  always  been  so  cautious  and  so 
reserved,  that  everybody  was  sure  there  was  some  reason  for 
it  at  bottom. 

Mrs.  C.  Why,  to  be  sure,  a  tale  of  scandal  is  as  fatal  to  the 
credit  of  a  prudent  lady  of  her  stamp,  as  a  fever  is  generally 
to  those  of  the  strongest  constitutions.  But  there  is  a  sort 
of  puny  sickly  reputation  that  is  always  ailing,  yet  will  out- 
live the  robuster  characters  of  a  hundred  prudes. 


112  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Sir  B.  True,  madam ;  there  are  true  valetudinarians  in 
reputation  as  well  as  constitution ;  who,  being  conscious  of 
their  weak  part,  avoid  the  least  breath  of  air,  and  supply 
their  want  of  stamina  by  care  and  circumspection. 

Mrs.  C,  Well,  but  this  may  be  all  a  mistake.  You  know, 
Sir  Benjamin,  very  trifling  circumstances  often  give  rise  to 
the  most  injurious  tales. 

Crab,  That  they  do,  I'll  be  sworn,  ma'am.  Did  you  ever 
hear  how  Miss  Piper  came  to  lose  her  lover  and  her 
character  last  summer  at  Tunbridge  ?  Sir  Benjamin,  you 
remember  it  ? 

Sir  B,  Oh,  to  be  sure ;  the  most  whimsical  of  circum- 
stances. 

Lady  S,  How  was  it,  pray  ? 

Crab,  Why,  one  evening  at  Miss  Ponto's  assembly,  the 
conversation  happened  to  turn  on  the  breeding  Nova 
Scotia  sheep  in  this  country.  Says  a  young  lady  in  com- 
pany, I  have  known  instances  of  it ;  for  Miss  Letitia  Piper, 
a  first  cousin  of  mine,  had  a  Nova  Scotia  sheep  that 
produced  her  twins.  What !  cries  the  lady  dowager  Dun- 
dizzy  (who  you  know  is  as  deaf  as  a  post),  has  Miss  Piper 
had  twins  ?  This  mistake,  as  you  may  imagine,  threw  the 
whole  company  into  a  fit  of  laughter.  However,  'twas  the 
next  day  everywhere  reported,  and  in  a  few  days  believed  by 
the  whole  town,  that  Miss  Letitia  Piper  had  actually  been 
brought  to  bed  of  a  fine  boy  and  girl;  and  in  less  than  a 
week  there  were  some  people  who  could  name  the  father, 
and  the  farm-house  where  the  babies  were  put  to 
nurse. 

Lady  S.  Strange,  indeed ! 

Crab.  Matter  of  fact,  I  assure  you.  Oh,  lud !  Mr.  Sur- 
face, pray  is  it  true  that  your  uncle.  Sir  Oliver,  is  coming 
home? 

Joseph.  Not  that  I  know  of,  indeed,  sir. 

Crab.  He  has  been  in  the  East  Indies  a  long  time.     You 


THE   SCANDAL-MONGERS.  II3 

can  scarcely  remember  him,  I  believe  ?     Sad  comfort,  when- 
ever he  returns,  to  hear  how  your  brother  has  gone  on. 

Joseph.  Charles  has  been  imprudent,  sir,  to  be  sure;  but 
I  hope  no  busy  people  have  already  prejudiced  Sir  Oliver 
against  him.     He  may  reform. 

Sir  B,  To  be  sure  he  may;  for  my  part,  I  never  believed 
him  to  be  so  utterly  void  of  principle  as  people  say;  and 
though  he  has  lost  all  his  friends,  I  am  told  nobody  is 
better  spoken  of  by  the  Jews. 

Crab,  That's  true,  egad !  nephew.  If  the  Old  Jewry 
were  a  ward,  I  believe  Charles  would  be  an  alderman :  no 
man  more  popular  there,  'fore  gad !  I  hear  he  pays  as 
many  annuities  as  the  Irish  tontine;  and  that  whenever  he 
is  sick,  they  have  prayers  for  the  recovery  of  his  health  in 
all  the  synagogues. 

Sir  B.  Yet  no  man  lives  in  greater  splendour.  They 
tell  me,  when  he  entertains  his  friends,  he  will  sit  down  to 
dinner  with  a  dozen  of  his  own  securities;  have  a  score 
of  tradesmen  waiting  in  the  ante-chamber,  and  an  officer 
behind  every  guest's  chair. 

Joseph.  This  may  be  entertainment  to  you,  gentlemen, 
but  you  pay  very  little  regard  to  the  feelings  of  a  brother. 

Maria.  Their  malice  is  intolerable.  Lady  Sneerwell,  I 
must  wish  you  a  good  morning.     I'm  not  very  well.    \Exit. 

Mrs.  C.  Oh,  dear !  she  changes  colour  very  much. 

Lady  S,  Do,  Mrs.  Candour,  follow  her:  she  may  want 
your  assistance. 

Mrs.  C.  That  I  will,  with  all  my  soul,  ma'am.  Poor 
dear  girl,  who  knows  what  her  situation  may  be  ?         \Exit. 

Lady  S.  'Twas  nothing  but  that  she  could  not  bear  to 
hear  Charles  reflected  on,  notwithstanding  their  difference. 

Sir  B.  The  young  lady's  penchant  is  obvious. 

Crab.  But,  Benjamin,  you  must  not  give  up  the  pursuit 
for  that;  follow  her,  and  put  her  into  good  humour. 
Repeat  her  some  of  your  own  verses.    Come,  I'll  assist  you. 


114 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


Sir  B.  Mr.  Surface,  I  did  not  mean  to  hurt  you;  but 
depend  on't,  your  brother  is  utterly  undone. 

Crab.  Oh,  lud !  ay,  undone  as  ever  man  was.  Can't 
raise  a  guinea ! 

Sir  B,  And  everything  sold,  I'm  told,  that  was  mov- 
able. 

Crab.  I  have  seen  one  that  was  at  his  house.     Not  a 


"poor  dear  girl,  who  knows  what  her  situation  may  be?" 

thing  left  but  some  empty  bottles  that  were  overlooked, 
and  the  family  pictures,  which  I  believe  are  framed  in  the 
wainscot ! 

Sir  B.  And  I'm  very  sorry,   also,    to   hear    some    bad 
stories  against  him. 

Crab.  Oh  !  he  has  done  many  mean  things,  that's  certain. 

Sir  B,  But,  however,  as  he's  your  brother 

Crab.  We'll  tell  you  all  another  opportunity. 

[^Exit  with  Sir  Benjamin. 

R.  B.  Sheridan  (1751-1816). 


CAPTAIN   ABSOLUTE'S   SUBMISSION.  II5 


CAPTAIN  ABSOLUTES  SUBMISSION. 

Scene— Captain  Absolute's  Lodgings. 

Present— Captain  Absolute  and  his  Father. 

Cap/.  Absolute,  Now  for  a  parental  lecture.  I  hope  he 
has  heard  nothing  of  the  business  that  has  brought  me 
here.  I  wish  the  gout  had  held  him  fast  in  Devonshire, 
with  all  my  soul ! 

Enter  Sir  Anthony. 

Sir,  I  am  glad  to  see  you  here,  and  looking  so  well ! — 
your  sudden  arrival  at  Bath  made  me  apprehensive  for 
your  health. 

Sir  Anth,  Very  apprehensive,  I  dare  say,  Jack.     What, 
you  are  recruiting  here,  eh  ? 
.  Capt.  A,  Yes,  sir,  I  am  on  duty. 

Sir  Anth,  Well,  Jack,  I  am  glad  to  see  you,  though  1 
did  not  expect  it;  for  I  was  going  to  write  to  you  on  a 
little  matter  of  business.  Jack,  I  have  been  considering 
that  I  grow  old  and  infirm,  and  shall  probably  not  trouble 
you  long. 

Capt.  A,  Pardon  me,  sir,  I  never  saw  you  look  more 
strong  and  hearty,  and  I  pray  fervently  that  you  may 
continue  so. 

Sir  Anth.  I  hope  your  prayers  may  be  heard  with  all 
my  heart.  Well  then,  Jack,  I  have  been  considering  that 
I  am  so  strong  and  hearty  I  may  continue  to  plague  you 
a  long  time.  Now^  Jack,  I  am  sensible  that  the  income 
of  your  commission,  and  what  I  have  hitherto  allowed 
you,  is  but  a  small  pittance  for  a  lad  of  your  spirit. 

Capt,  A.  Sir,  you  are  very  good. 

Sir  Anth,  And  it  is  my  wish,  while  yet  I  live,  to  have 


Il6  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

my  boy  make  some  figure  in  the  world.  I  have  resolved, 
therefore,  to  fix  you  at  once  in  an  noble  independence. 

Capt  A.  Sir,  your  kindness  overpowers  me.  Yet,  sir,  I 
presume  you  would  not  wish  me  to  quit  the  army  ? 

Sir  Anih.  Oh  !  that  shall  be  as  your  wife  chooses. 

Capf,  A,  My  wife,  sir  1 

Sir  Anih,  Ay,  ay,  settle  that  between  you ;  settle  that 
between  you. 

Capt,  A.  A  wife,  sir,  did  you  say  ? 

Sir  Anth.  Ay,  a  wife;  why,  did  not  I  mention  her 
before  ? 

Capt  A,  Not  a  word  of  her,  sir. 

Sir  Anth,  Od  so !  I  mustn't  forget  her  though — 
Yes,  Jack,  the  independence  I  was  talking  of  is  by  a 
marriage^  the  fortune  is  saddled  with  a  wife;  but  I 
suppose  that  makes  no  difference. 

Capt.  A,  Sir,  sir,  you  zxazz^  me  ! 

Sir  Anth.  Why,  what  the  devil's  the  matter  with  the 
fool  ?     Just  now  you  were  all  gratitude  and  duty. 

Capt.  A.  I  was,  sir;  you  talked  to  me  of  independence 
and  a  fortune,  but  not  a  word  of  a  wife. 

Sir  Anth.  Why,  what  difference  does  that  make  ?  Ods 
life,  sir!  if  you  have  the  estate,  you  must  take  it  with 
the  live  stock  on  it,  as  it  stands. 

Capt.  A.  Pray,  sir,  who  is  the  lady  ? 

Sir  Anth.  What's  that  to  you,  sir  ?  Come,  give  me 
your  promise  to  love,  and  to  marry  her  directly. 

Capt.  A.  Sure,  sir,  this  is  not  very  reasonable,  to  summon 
my  affections  for  a  lady  I  know  nothing  of ! 

Sir  Anth.  I  am  sure,  sir,  'tis  more  unreasonable  in  you 
to  object  to  a  lady  you  know  nothing  of. 

Capt.  A.  You  must  excuse  me,  sir,  if  I  tell  you,  once  for 
all,  that  in  this  point  I  cannot  obey  you. 

Sir  Anth.  Harkye,  Jack !  I  have  heard  you  for  some 
time  with   patience,  I  have   been   cool,    quite    cool;   but 


CAPTAIN   absolute's  SUBMISSION.  II7 

take  care;  you  know  I  am  compliance  itself, — when  I 
am  not  thwarted !  No  one  more  easily  led, — when  I 
have  my  own  way;  but  don't  put  me  in  a  frenzy. 

Capt  A.  Sir,  I  must  repeat  it, — in  this  I  cannot  obey 
you. 

Sir  Anth.  Now,  d — n  me  !  if  ever  I  call  you  Jack  again, 
while  I  live  ! 

Capt  A.  Nay,  sir,  but  hear  me. 

Sir  Anth.  Sir,  I  won't  hear  a  word,  not  a  word ;  not  one 
word:  so  give  me  your  promise  by  a  nod;  and  I'll  tell  you 
what,  Jack  (I  mean,  you  dog!),  if  you  don't,  by 

Capt,  A,  What,  sir,  promise  to  link  myself  to  some  mass 
of  ugliness ! 

Sir  Anth.  Zounds,  sirrah !  the  lady  shall  be  as  ugly  as 
I  choose:  she  shall  have  a  hump  on  each  shoulder;  she 
shall  be  as  crooked  as  the  crescent;  her  one  eye  shall 
roll  like  the  bull's  in  Cox's  museum;  she  shall  have  a 
skin  like  a  mummy,  and  the  beard  of  a  Jew;  she  shall 
be  all  this,  sirrah  !  yet,  I'll  make  you  ogle  her  all  day, 
and  sit  up  all  night  to  write  sonnets  on  her  beauty. 

Capt.  A.   This  is  reason  and  moderation,  indeed ! 

Sir  Anth.  None  of  your  sneering,  puppy !  no  grinning, 
jackanapes ! 

Capt,  A.  Indeed,  sir,  I  never  was  in  a  worse  humour 
for  mirth  in  my  life. 

Sir  Anth,  'Tis  false,  sir;  I  know  you  are  laughing  in 
your  sleeve !     I  know  you'll  grin  when  I  am  gone,  sirrah  ! 

Capt.  A,  Sir,  I  hope  I  know  my  duty  better. 

Sir  Anth.  None  of  your  passion,  sir  !  none  of  your 
violence,  if  you  please;  it  won't  do  with  me,  I  promise 
you. 

Capt.  A.  Indeed,  sir,  I  never  was  cooler  in  my  life. 

Sir  Anth.  'Tis  a  confounded  lie !  I  know  you  are  in 
a  passion  at  your  heart;  I  know  you  are,  you  hypocritical 
young  dog;  but  it  won't  do. 


Il8  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


Capt,  A.  Nay,  sir,  upon  my  word- 


Sir  Anth,  So  you  will  fly  out !  Can't  you  be  cool,  like 
me  ?  What  the  devil  good  can  passion  do  ?  passion  is  of 
no  service,  you  impudent,  insolent,  overbearing  reprobate ! 
There,  you  sneer  again  !  don't  provoke  me !  but  you  rely 
upon  the  mildness  of  my  temper;  you  do,  you  dog  !  you 
play  upon  the  meekness  of  my  disposition  !  Yet,  take 
care;  the  patience  of  a  saint  may  be  overcome  at  last. 
But  mark ! — I  give  you  six  hours  and  a  half  to  consider 
of  this:  if  you  then  agree,  without  any  condition,  to  do 
every  thing  on  earth  that  I  choose,  why — confound  you ! 
I  may  in  time  forgive  you.  If  not,  zounds !  don't  enter 
into  the  same  hemisphere  with  me  !  don't  dare  to  breathe 
the  same  air,  or  use  the  same  light  with  me ;  but  get  an 
atmosphere  and  a  sun  of  your  own !  I'll  strip  you  of 
your  commission !  I'll  lodge  a  five-and-threepence  in  the 
hands  of  trustees,  and  you  shall  live  on  the  interest.  I'll 
disown  you,  I'll  disinherit  you,  I'll  unget  you  !  and  d — n 
me  !  if  ever  I  call  you  Jack  again  1  [Exit 

Capt,  A,  Mild,  gentle,  considerate  father !  I  kiss  your 
hands. 

Enter  Fag. 

Fag,  Assuredly,  sir,  your  father  is  wroth  to  a  degree; 
he  comes  downstairs  eight  or  ten  steps  at  a  time, 
muttering,  growling,  or  thumping  the  banisters  all  the 
way;  I  and  the  cook's  dog  stand  bowing  at  the  door — 
rap !  he  gives  me  a  stroke  on  the  head  with  his  cane ; 
bids  me  carry  that  to  my  master;  then  kicking  the  poor 
turnspit  into  the  area,  d — ns  us  all  for  a  puppy  trmm- 
virate !  Upon  my  credit,  sir,  were  I  in  your  place,  and 
found  my  father  such  very  bad  company,  I  should  certainly 
drop  his  acquaintance. 

Capt.  A,  Cease  your  impertinence,  sir;  did  you  come 
in  for  nothing  more  ?     Stand  out  of  the  way. 

\Pushes  him  aside^  and  exit. 


CAPTAIN   absolute's   SUBMISSION. 


119 


Fag.  So !  Sir  Anthony  trims  my  master;  he  is  afraid  to 
reply  to  his  father,  then  vents  his  spleen  on  poor  Fag  ! 
When  one  is  vexed  by  one  person,  to  revenge  one's  self 
on  another  who  happens  to  come  in  the  way,  shows  the 
worst  of  temper,  the  basest 

Enter  Errand  Boy. 

Boy,  Mr.  Fag !  Mr.  Fag !  your  master  calls  you. 

Fag,  Well,  you  little,  dirty  puppy,  you  needn't  bawl  so : 

the  meanest  disposition,  the 

Boy.  Quick,  quick,  Mr.  Fag  ! 


"you  little,  impertinent,  insolent,  kitchen-bred 

Fag.  Quick,  quick,  you  impudent  jackanapes  !  am  I  to  be 
commanded  by  you,  too  ?  you  little,  impertinent,  insolent, 
kitchen-bred {Kicks  him  off,  and  exit. 

Scene — The  North  Parade. 

Enter  Captain  Absolute. 

Capt.  A.  Tis  just  as  Fag  told  me,  indeed.  Whimsical 
enough,  Taith.     My  father  wants  to  force  me  to  marry  the 


120  .     IRISH   HUMOUR. 

very  girl  I  am  plotting  to  run  away  with.  He  must  not 
know  of  my  connection  with  her  yet  awhile.  He  has  too 
summary  a  method  of  proceeding  in  these  matters;  how- 
ever, ril  read  my  recantation  instantly.  My  conversion  is 
something  sudden,  indeed;  but,  I  can  assure  him,  it  is 
very  sincere.  So,  so,  here  he  comes;  he  looks  plaguy 
gruff.     {Steps  aside.) 

Enter  Sir  Anthony. 

Sir  Anth,  No — I'll  sooner  die  than  forgive  him !  Die, 
did  I  say  ?  I'll  live  these  fifty  years  to  plague  him.  At  our 
last  meeting,  his  impudence  had  almost  put  me  out  of  temper; 
an  obstinate,  passionate,  self-willed  boy !  Who  can  he  take 
after?  This  is  my  return  for  getting  him  before  all  his 
brothers  and  sisters !  for  putting  him  at  twelve  years  old 
into  a  marching  regiment,  and  allowing  him  fifty  pounds  a 
year,  besides  his  pay,  ever  since !  But  I've  done  with  him; 
he's  anybody's  son  for  me:  I  never  will  see  him  more, 
never,  never;  never,  never. 

Capt.  A.  Now  for  a  penitential  face  !     {Advances.) 

Sir  Anth.  Fellow,  get  out  of  the  way  ! 

Capt.  A.  Sir,  you  see  a  penitent  before  you. 

Sir  Anth.  I  see  an  impudent  scoundrel  before  me. 

Capt.  A.  A  sincere  penitent.  I  am  come,  sir,  to  acknow- 
ledge my  error,  and  to  submit  entirely  to  your  will. 

Sir  Anth.  What's  that  ? 

Capt.  A.  I  have  been  revolving,  and  reflecting,  and  con- 
sidering on  your  past  goodness,  and  kindness,  and  con- 
descension to  me. 

Sir  Anth.  Well,  sir? 

Capt.  A.  I  have  been  likewise  weighing  and  balancing 
what  you  were  pleased  to  mention  concerning  duty,  and 
obedience,  and  authority. 

Sir  Anth.  Well,  puppy? 


CAPTAIN    absolute's   SUBMISSION. 


121 


Capt.  A,  Why,  then,  sir,  the  result  of  my  reflections  is,  a 
resolution  to  sacrifice  every  inclination  of  my  own  to  your 
satisfaction. 

Sir  Anth.  Why,  now  you  talk  sense,  absolute  sense ;  I 
never  heard  anything  more  sensible  in  my  life.  Confound 
you  !  you  shall  be  Jack  again. 


SIR,   YOU   SEE  A   PENITENT   BEFORE  YOU. 


Capt  A,  I  am  happy  in  the  appellation. 
Sir  Anth.  Why  then.  Jack,  my  dear  Jack,  I  will  now  inform 
you  who  the  lady  really  is.     Nothing  but  your  passion  and 


122  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

violence,  you  silly  fellow,  prevented  me  telling  you  at  first. 
Prepare,  Jack,  for  wonder  and  rapture — prepare.  What 
think  you  of  Miss  Lydia  Languish  ? 

Capt.  A,  Languish  !  What,  the  Languishes  of  Worcester- 
shire ? 

Sir  Anth,  Worcestershire  !  no.  Did  you  never  meet 
Mrs.  Malaprop  and  her  niece.  Miss  Languish,  who  came 
into  our  country  just  before  you  were  last  ordered  to  your 
regiment  ? 

Capt.  A.  Malaprop  !  Languish !  I  don't  remember  ever 
to  have  heard  the  names  before.  Yet  stay,  I  think  I  do 
recollect  something — Languish  —  Languish — She  squints, 
don't  she  ?     A  little  red-hair'd  girl ! 

Sir  Anth,  Squints  !     A  red-hair'd  girl !     Zounds  !  no  ! 

Capt  A,  Then  I  must  have  forgot;  it  can't  be  the 
same  person. 

Sir  Anth.  Jack  !  Jack  !  what  think  you  of  blooming  love- 
breathing  seventeen  ? 

Capt.  A.  As  to  that,  sir,  I  am  quite  indifferent;  if  I  can 
please  you  in  the  matter,  'tis  all  I  desire. 

Sir  Anth.  Nay,  but  Jack,  such  eyes !  such  eyes !  so 
innocently  wild  !  so  bashfully  irresolute  !  Not  a  glance  but 
speaks  and  kindles  some  thought  of  love  !  Then,  Jack,  her 
cheeks!  her  cheeks,  Jack!  so  deeply  blushing  at  the  in- 
sinuations of  her  tell-tale  eyes !  Then,  Jack,  her  lips ! 
Oh,  Jack,  lips,  smiling  at  their  own  discretion !  and,  if  not 
smiling,  more  sweetly  pouting — more  lovely  in  sullenness  ! 
Then,  Jack,  her  neck  !     Oh,  Jack  !   Jack  ! 

Capt.  A.  And  which  is  to  be  mine,  sir,  the  niece  or  her 
aunt? 

Sir  Anth.  Why,  you  unfeeling,  insensible  puppy,  I 
despise  you.  When  I  was  of  your  age,  such  a  description 
would  have  made  me  fly  like  a  rocket !  The  aunt,  indeed  1 
Ods  life !  when  I  ran  away  with  your  mother,  I  would  not 
have  touched  anything  old  or  ugly  to  gain  an  empire. 


CAPTAIN   ABSOLUTE'S  SUBMISSION.  T23 

Capt,  A.  Not  to  please  your  father,  sir  ? 

Sir  Anth.  To  please  my  father — Zounds !  not  to  please 
— Oh,  my  father — Odso  ! — yes,  yes;  if  my  father,  indeed, 
had  desired — that's  quite  another  matter.  Though  he 
wasn't  the  indulgent  father  that  I  am,  Jack. 

Capt  A,  I  dare  say  not,  sir. 

Sir  Anth,  But,  Jack,  you  are  not  sorry  to  find  your 
mistress  is  so  beautiful  ? 

Capt  A,  Sir,  I  repeat  it,  if  I  please  you  in  this  affair,  'tis 
all  I  desire.  Not  that  I  think  a  woman  the  worse  for  being 
handsome;  but,  sir,  if  you  please  to  recollect,  you  before 
hinted  something  about  a  hump  or  two,  one  eye,  and  a  few 
more  graces  of  that  kind;  now,  without  being  very  nice,  I 
own  I  should  rather  choose  a  wife  of  mine  to  have  the 
usual  number  of  limbs,  and  a  limited  quantity  of  back :  and 
though  one  eye  may  be  very  agreeable,  yet,  as  the  prejudice 
has  always  run  in  favour  of  two,  I  should  not  wish  to  affect 
a  singularity  in  that  article. 

Sir  Anth.  What  a  phlegmatic  sot  it  is  !  Why,  sirrah, 
you  are  an  anchorite !  a  vile,  insensible  stock !  You  a 
soldier!  You're  a  walking  block,  fit  only  to  dust  the 
company's  regimentals  on  !  Ods  life !  I've  a  great  mind 
to  marry  the  girl  myself ! 

Capt.  A,  I  am  entirely  at  your  disposal,  sir;  if  you  should 
think  of  addressing  Miss  Languish  yourself,  I  suppose  you 
would  have  me  marry  the  aunt;  or  if  you  should  change 
your  mind,  and  take  the  old  lady, — 'tis  the  same  to  me,  I'll 
marry  the  niece. 

Sir  Anth.  Upon  my  word,  Jack,  thou  art  either  a  very 
great  hypocrite,  or — but,  come,  I  know  your  indifference  on 
such  a  subject  must  be  all  a  lie — I'm  sure  it  must — come 
now,  d — n  your  demure  face;  come,  confess,  Jack,  you  have 
been  lying — ha'n't  you  ?  You  have  been  playing  the  hypo- 
crite, eh? — I'll  never  forgive  you,  if  you  ha'n't  been  lying 
and  playing  the  hypocrite. 


124  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

Capt,  A,  Fm  sorry,  sir,  that  the  respect  and  duty  which  1 
bear  to  you  should  be  so  mistaken. 

Sir  Anth.  Hang  your  respect  and  duty !  But  come  along 
with  me.  I'll  write  a  note  to  Mrs.  Malaprop,  and  you  shall 
visit  the  lady  directly.  Her  eyes  shall  be  the  Promethean 
torch  to  you — come  along:  I'll  never  forgive  you,  if  you 
don't  come  back  stark  mad  with  rapture  and  impatience — if 
you  don't,  egad,  I'll  marry  the  girl  myself.  [Exeunt. 

R.  B,  Sheridan. 


ANA. 

When  some  one  proposed  to  tax  milestones,  Sheridan 
protested  that  it  would  not  be  constitutional  or  fair,  as  they 
could  not  meet  to  remonstrate. 

Lord  Lauderdale  having  declared  his  intention  to  circu- 
late some  witticism  of  Sheridan's,  the  latter  hastily  ex- 
claimed, "  Pray  don't,  my  dear  Lauderdale ;  a  joke  in  your 
mouth  is  no  laughing  matter ! " 

Lord  Erskine  on  one  occasion  said  that  "  a  wife  was  only 
a  tin  canister  tied  to  one's  tail."  Lady  Erskine  was  justly 
annoyed  at  this  remark,  and  Sheridan  dashed  off  this 
impromptu : — 

"  Lord  Erskine,  at  woman  presuming  to  rail. 
Calls  a  wife  a  tin  canister  tied  to  one's  tail ; 
And  fair  Lady  Anne,  while  the  subject  he  carries  on, 
Seems  hurt  at  his  lordship's  degrading  comparison. 
But  wherefore  degrading  ?     Considered  aright, 
A  canister's  polished  and  useful  and  bright ; 
And  should  dirt  its  original  purity  hide, 
That's  the  fault  of  the  puppy  to  whom  it  is  tied." 


ANA. 


125 


Sheridan  met  two  sprigs  of  nobility  one  day  in  St.  James's 
Street,  and  one  of  them  said  to  him,  "  I  say,  Sherry,  we 
have  just  been  discussing  which  you  were,  a  knave  or  a  fool. 
What  is  your  opinion  on  the  subject?"  Sheridan  took 
each  of  them  by  the  arm,  and  replied,  "Why,  faith,  I 
believe  I  am  between  the  two." 

Of  his  parliamentary  opponent,  Mr.  Dundas,  he  once 
said,  "The  honourable  gentleman  is  indebted  to  his  im- 
agination for  his  facts,  and  to  his  memory  for  his  jests." 


"  •  WHY,   FAITH,    I  BELIEVB  I  AM   BETWEEN   THE  TWO. 

When  he  was  found  intoxicated  in  the  gutter  by  a 
night-watchman  and  was  asked  his  name,  he  replied, 
"  Wilberforce,"  meaning  the  eminent  teetotal  advocate. 

Once  at  a  parliamentary  committee  he  found  every  seat 
occupied,  and  looking  round,  asked,  "  Will  any  gentleman 
move  that  I  may  take  the  chair  ?  " 

Michael  Kelly,  the  singer  and  composer,  kept  a  shop  at 

10 


126  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

the  bottom  of  the  Haymarket,  where  he  sold  wine  and 
music.  He  asked  Sheridan  for  a  sign,  and  Sheridan  gave 
him  the  following : — "  Michael  Kelly,  composer  of  wine 
and  importer  of  music." 


MY  AMBITION, 

Ease  often  visits  shepherd-swains, 
Nor  in  the  lowly  cot  disdains 

To  take  a  bit  of  dinner; 
But  would  not  for  a  turtle-treat, 
Sit  with  a  miser  or  a  cheat, 

Or  cankered  party  sinner. 

Ease  makes  the  sons  of  labour  glad, 
Ease  travels  with  the  merry  lad 

Who  whistles  by  his  waggon; 
With  me  she  prattles  aii  day  long. 
And  choruses  my  simple  song. 

And  shares  my  foaming  flagon. 

The  lamp  of  life  is  soon  burnt  out; 
Then  who'd  for  riches  make  a  rout. 

Except  a  doating  blockhead  ? 
When  Charon  takes  'em  both  aboard, 
Of  equal  worth's  the  miser's  hoard 

And  spendthrift's  empty  pocket. 

In  such  a  scurvy  world  as  this 
We  must  not  hope  for  perfect  bliss. 

And  length  of  life  together; 
We  have  no  moral  liberty 
At  will  to  live,  at  will  to  die. 

In  fair  or  stormy  weather. 


A   WAREHOUSE   FOR   WIT.  127 

Many,  I  see,  have  riches  plenty — 
Fine  coaches,  Hvery,  servants  twenty; — 

Yet  envy  never  pains  me; 
My  appetite's  as  good  as  theirs, 
I  sleep  as  sound,  as  free  from  fears; 

I've  only  what  maintains  me ! 

And  while  the  precious  joys  I  prove 
Of  Tom's  true  friendship — and  the  love 

Of  bonny  black-ey'd  Jenny, — 
Ye  gods  !  my  wishes  are  confin'd 
To — health  of  body,  peace  of  mind, 

Clean  linen,  and  a  guinea ! 

Edward  Lysaght  (1763-1810). 


A   WAREHOUSE  FOR  WIT. 

It  is  with  men  of  their  wit,  as  with  women  of  their 
beauty.  Tell  a  woman  she  is  fair,  and  she  will  not  be 
offended  that  you  tell  her  she  is  cruel.  Tell  a  man  that 
he  is  a  wit,  and  if  you  lay  to  his  charge  ill-nature  or 
blasphemy,  he  will  take  it  as  a  compliment  rather  than 
a  reproach.  Thus,  too,  there  is  no  woman  but  lays  some 
claim  to  beauty;  and  no  man  will  give  up  his  pretensions 
to  wit.  In  cases  of  this  kind,  therefore,  where  so  much 
depends  upon  opinion,  and  where  every  man  thinks  himself 
qualified  to  be  his  own  judge,  there  is  nothing  so  useless 
to  a  reader  as  illustrations;  and  nothing  to  an  author  so 
dangerous  as  definition.  Any  attempt  therefore  to  decide 
what  true  wit  is  must  be  ineffectual,  as  not  one  in  a 
hundred  would  be  content  to  abide  by  the  decision ;  it  is 
impossible  to  rank  all  mankind  under  the  name  of  wits, 


128  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

and  there  is  scarce  one  in  a  hundred  who  does  not  think 
that  he  merits  the  appellation. 

Hence  it  is  that  every  one,  how  little  qualified  soever, 
is  fond  of  making  a  display  of  his  fancied  abilities;  and 
generally  at  the  expense  of  some  one  to  whom  he  supposes 
himself  infinitely  superior.  And  from  this  supposition  many 
mistakes  arise  to  those  who  commence  wags,  with  a  very 
small  share  of  wit,  and  a  still  smaller  of  judgment;  whose 
imaginations  are  by  nature  unprolific,  and  whose  minds  are 
uncultivated  by  education.  These  persons,  while  they  are 
ringing  their  rounds  on  a  few  dull  jests,  are  apt  to  mistake 
the  rude  and  noisy  merriment  of  illiterate  jocularity  for 
genuine  humour.  They  often  unhappily  conceive  that 
those  laugh  with  them  who  laugh  at  them.  The  sarcasms 
which  every  one  disdains  to  answer,  they  vainly  flatter 
themselves  are  unanswerable;  forgetting,  no  doubt,  that 
their  good  things  are  unworthy  the  notice  of  a  retort,  and 
below  the  condescension  of  criticism.  They  know  not 
perhaps  that  the  Ass,  whom  the  fable  represents  assuming 
the  playfulness  of  the  lap-dog,  is  a  perfect  picture  of  jocular 
stupidity;  and  that,  in  like  manner,  that  awkward  absurdity 
of  waggishness  which  they  expect  should  delight,  cannot 
but  disgust;  and  instead  of  laying  claim  to  admiration, 
must  ensure  contempt.  But,  alas  !  I  am  aware  that  mine 
will  prove  a  success-less  undertaking;  and  that  though 
Knight-errant-like  I  sally  forth  to  engage  with  the  monsters 
of  witticism  and  waggery,  all  my  prowess  will  be  inadequate 
to  the  achievement  of  the  enterprise.  The  world  will  con- 
tinue as  facetious  as  ever  in  spite  of  all  I  can  do;  and 
people  will  be  just  as  fond  of  their  "little  jokes  and  old 
stories  "  as  if  I  had  never  combated  their  inclination. 

Since  then  I  cannot  utterly  extirpate  this  unchristian 
practice,  my  next  endeavour  must  be  to  direct  it  properly, 
and  improve  it  by  some  wholesome  regulations.  I  propose, 
if  I  meet  with  proper  encouragement,  making  application  to 


A   WAREHOUSE   FOR   WIT.  1 29 

Parliament  for  permission  to  open  "  A  Licensed  Warehouse 
for  JVz^j^'  and  for  a  patent,  entitling  me  to  the  sole  vend- 
ing and  uttering  ware  of  this  kind,  for  a  certain  term  of 
years.  For  this  purpose  I  have  already  laid  in  /okes^  /esfs, 
WitlictsmSy  Morceaus,  and  Bon-Mots  of  every  kind,  to  a 
very  considerable  amount,  well  worthy  the  attention  of 
the  public.  I  have  Epigrams  that  want  nothing  but  the 
sting;  Conundrums  that  need  nothing  but  an  explanation; 
Rebuses  and  Acrostics  that  will  be  complete  with  the  addi- 
tion of  the  name  only.  These  being  in  great  request,  may 
be  had  at  an  hour's  warning.  Impromptus  will  be  got  ready 
at  a  week's  notice.  For  common  and  vernacular  use,  I 
have  a  long  list  of  the  most  palpable  Funs  in  the  language, 
digested  in  alphabetical  order;  for  these  I  expect  good  sale 
at  both  the  universities.  Jokes  of  all  kinds,  ready  cut  and 
dry. 

N.B. — Proper  allowance  made  to  gentlemen  of  the  law 
going  on  circuit;  and  to  all  second-hand  vendors  of  wit  and 
retailers  of  repartee,  who  take  large  quantities. 

N.B. — Attic  Salt  in  any  quantity. 

N.B. — Most  money  for  hid  Jokes, 

George  Canning  (ly 'J 0-182^). 


I30  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


CONJUGAL  AFFECTION, 

When  Elliott  (called  the  Salamander) 

Was  famed  Gibraltar's  stout  commander, 

A  soldier  there  went  to  a  well 

To  fetch  home  water  to  his  Nell  ; 

But  fate  decreed  the  youth  to  fall 

A  victim  to  a  cannon  ball. 

One  brought  the  tidings  to  his  spouse, 

Which  drove  her  frantic  from  the  house  j 

On  wings  of  love  the  creature  fled 

To  seek  her  dear — she  found  him  dead ! 

Her  husband  killed — the  water  spilt — 

Judge,  ye  fond  females,  what  she  felt ! 

She  looked — she  sighed — and  melting,  spoke- 

"  Thank  God,  the  pitcher  is  not  broke  ! " 


Thomas  Cannings  {fl,  1 790-1800). 


WHISKY,  DRINK  DIVINE! 

Whisky,  drink  divine ! 

Why  should  drivellers  bore  us 
With  the  praise  of  wine 

While  we've  thee  before  us  ? 
Were  it  not  a  shame, 

Whilst  we  gaily  fling  thee 
To  our  lips  of  flame. 

If  we  could  not  sing  thee  ? 

Whisky,  drink  divine,  etc. 


WHISKY,   DRINK   DIVINE!  131 

Greek  and  Roman  sung 

Chian  and  Falernian — 
Shall  no  harp  be  strung 

To  thy  praise,  Hibernian  ? 
Yes!  let  Erin's  sons — 

Generous,  brave,  and  frisky — 
Tell  the  world  at  once 

They  owe  it  to  their  whisky — 
Whisky,  drink  divine,  etc 

If  Anacreon — who 

Was  the  grape's  best  poet — 
Drank  our  mountain-dew^ 

How  his  verse  would  show  it! 
As  the  best  then  known, 

He  to  wine  was  civil; 
Had  he  Inishowen, 

He'd  pitch  wine  to  the  divil — 

Whisky,  drink  divine,  etc. 

Bright  as  beauty's  eye. 

When  no  sorrow  veils  it: 
Sweet  as  beauty's  sigh, 

When  young  love  inhales  it: 
Come,  then,  to  my  lips — 

Come,  thou  rich  in  blisses! 
Every  drop  I  sip 

Seems  a  shower  of  kisses — 

Whisky,  drink  divine,  etc 

Could  my  feeble  lays 

Half  thy  virtues  number, 
A  whole  grove  of  bays 

Should  my  brows  encumber. 


132  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Be  his  name  adored, 

Who  summed  up  thy  merits 

In  one  Httle  word, 

When  he  called  thee  spirits — 

Whisky,  drink  divine,  etc. 


Send  it  gaily  round — 

Life  would  be  no  pleasure, 
If  we  had  not  found 

This  enchanting  treasure: 
And  when  tyrant  death's 

Arrow  shall  transfix  ye. 
Let  your  latest  breaths 

Be  whisky!  whisky!  whisky! 

Whisky,  drink  divine,  etc. 

Joseph  GLeary  (17— -1845?). 


TO  A   YOUNG  LADY  BLOWING  A  TURF  FIRE 
WITH  HER  PETTICOAT 

Cease,  cease,  Amira,  peerless  maid  1 

Though  we  delighted  gaze. 
While  artless  you  excite  the  flame, 

We  perish  in  the  blaze. 
Haply  you  too  provoke  your  harm — 

Forgive  the  bold  remark — 
Your  petticoat  may  fan  the  fire. 

But,  O  !  beware  a  spark  ! 

Anonymous  (1772). 


EPIGRAMS,   ETC  1 33 


EPIGRAMS,  ETC. 

On    Lord   Dudley^   who   was   noted  for  learning  all  his 
speeches  by  heart. 

In  vain  my  affections  the  ladies  are  seeking  : 

If  I  give  up  my  heart,  there's  an  end  to  my  speaking. 

On  Miss  Ellen  Tree,  the  singer. 

On  this  Tree  if  a  nightingale  settles  and  sings, 
The  tree  will  return  her  as  good  as  she  brings. 

On  Moore  the  poefs  excuse  to  his  guests  that  his  servant  was 
ill  from  the  effects  of  a  carousal. 

Come,  come,  for  trifles  never  stick. 

Most  servants  have  a  failing. 
Yours,  it  is  true,  are  sometimes  sick. 

But  mine  are  always  aleing. 

On  being  asked  what  "  on  the  contrary "  meant,  when 
that  phrase  was  used  by  a  person  charged  with  eating 
three  eggs  every  morning,  LuttrelFs  ready  retort  was, 
"  Laying  them,  I  daresay." 

I  hate  the  sight  of  monkeys,  they  remind  one  so  of  poor 
relations. 

On  a  man  run  over  by  an  omnibus. 

Killed  by  an  omnibus — why  not  ? 

So  quick  a  death  a  boon  is. 
Let  not  his  friends  lament  his  lot — 

Mors  omnibus  communis. 


134  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

At  one  of  the  crowded  receptions  at  Holland  House, 
Lady  Holland  was  requested  by  the  guests  to  "  make  room." 
"  It  must  certainly  be  made^  for  it  does  not  exist/'  said 
Luttrell. 

On  Samuel  Roger^  poein^  "  Italy ^^  which  was  illustrated  by 
Turner, 

Of  Rogers'  "  Italy  "  Luttrell  relates 

That  'twould  have  been  dished^  if  'twere  not  for  iYiQ  plates/ 

Henry  Luttrell  (1766  ?-i85i.) 


LETTER  FROM  MISS  BETTY  FUDGE,  IN 
PARIS,  TO  MISS  DOROTHY . 

What  a  time  since  I  wrote ! — I'm  a  sad  naughty  girl — 
For  though,  like  a  teetotum,  I'm  all  in  a  twirl ; — 
Yet  ev'n  (as  you  wittily  say)  a  tee-totum 
Between  all  its  twirls  gives  a  letter  to  note  'em. 
But,  Lord,  such  a  place !  and  then,  Dolly,  my  dresses, 
My  gowns,  so  divine  ! — there's  no  language  expresses. 
Except  just  the  words  "superbe,"  "magnifique," 
The  trimmings  of  that  which  I  had  home  last  week  ! 
It  is  call'd — I  forget — i  la — something  which  sounded 
Like  alicampane — but,  in  truth,  I'm  confounded 
And  bother'd,  my  dear,  'twixt  that  troublesome  boy's 
(Bob's)  cookery  language,  and  Madame  Le  Roi's : 
What  with  fillets  of  roses  and  fillets  of  veal. 
Things  garni  with  lace,  and  things  garni  with  eel. 
One's  hair  and  one's  cutlets  both  en  popillote, 
And  a  thousand  more  things  I  shall  ne'er  have  by  rote, 
I  can  scarce  tell  the  diff'rence,  at  least  as  to  phrase, 
Between  beef  i  la  Psyche  and  curls  a  la  braise. — 
But,  in  short,  dear,  I'm  trick'd  out  quite  i  la  Franfaise, 


BETTY   FUDGE   IN    PARIS.  I35 

With  my  bonnet — so  beautiful ! — high  up  and  poking, 
Like  things  that  are  put  to  keep  chimneys  from  smoking. 

Where  shall  I  begin  with  the  endless  delights 
Of  this  Eden  of  milliners,  monkeys,  and  sights — ■ 
This  dear  busy  place,  where  there's  nothing  transacting 
But  dressing  and  dinnering,  dancing  and  acting  ? 
Imprimis^  the  opera — mercy,  my  ears  ! 

Brother  Bobby's  remark,  t'other  night,  was  a  true  one ; — 
"  This  must  be  the  music,"  said  he,  "  of  the  spears^ 

For  I'm  curst  if  each  note  of  it  doesn't  run  through 
one ! " 
Pa  says  (and  you  know,  love,  his  Book's  to  make  out, 
'Twas  the  Jacobins  brought  ev'ry  mischief  about) 
That  this  passion  for  roaring  has  come  in  of  late, 
Since  the  rabble  all  tried  for  a  voice  in  the  State. — 
What  a  frightful  idea,  one's  mind  to  o'erwhelm ! 
What  a  chorus,  dear  Dolly,  would  soon  be  let  loose  of  it, 
If,  when  of  age,  every  man  in  the  realm 
Had  a  voice  like  old  Lais,^  and  chose  to  make  use  of  it ; 
No — never  was  known  in  this  riotous  sphere 
Such  a  breach  of  the  peace  as  their  singing,  my  dear. 
So  bad,  too,  you'd  swear  that  the  God  of  both  arts, 

Of  Music  and  Physic,  had  taken  a  frolic 
For  setting  a  loud  fit  of  asthma  in  parts, 

And  composing  a  fine  rumbling  base  in  a  cholic ! 

But  the  dancing — ah !  parkz-moi,  Dolly,  de  fa — 
There,  indeed^  is  a  treat  that  charms  all  but  Papa. 
Such  beauty— such  grace — oh,  ye  sylphs  of  romance ! 

Fly,  fly  to  Titania,  and  ask  her  if  she  has 
One  light-footed  nymph  in  her  train,  that  can  dance 

Like  divine  Bigottini  and  sweet  Fanny  Bias ! 

^  A  celebrated  and  noisy  French  singer. 


136  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Fanny  Bias  in  Flora — dear  creature  ! — you'd  swear, 

When  her  delicate  feet  in  the  dance  twinkle  round, 
That  her  steps  are  of  light,  that  her  home  is  the  air, 

And  she  only  par  complaisance  touches  the  ground. 
And  when  Bigottini  in  Psyche  dishevels 

Her  black  flowing  hair,  and  by  demons  is  driven, 
Oh  !  who  does  not  envy  those  rude  little  devils. 

That  hold  her  and  hug  her,  and  keep  her  from  Heaven  ? 
Then,  the  music — so  softly  its  cadences  die. 

So  divinely — oh,  Dolly  !  between  you  and  I, 
It's  as  well  for  my  peace  that  there's  nobody  nigh 

To  make  love  to  me  then — -you've  a  soul,  and  can  judge 
What  a  crisis  'twould  be  for  your  friend,  Betty  Fudge  ! 

The  next  place  (which  Bobby  has  near  lost  his  heart  in) 
They  call  it  the  Play-house — I  think — of  St.  Martin ; 
Quite  charming — and  very  religious — what  folly 
To  say  that  the  French  are  not  pious,  dear  Dolly, 
When  here  one  beholds,  so  correctly  and  rightly, 
The  Testament  turned  into  melodrames  nightly ; 
And,  doubtless,  so  fond  they're  of  scriptural  facts. 
They  will  soon  get  the  Pentateuch  up  in  five  acts. 
Here  Daniel,  in  pantomime,  bids  bold  defiance 
To  Nebuchadnezzar  and  all  his  stuff 'd  lions, 
While  pretty  young  Israelites  dance  round  the  Prophet, 
In  very  thin  clothing,  and  l?ut  little  of  it ; — 
Here  B^grand,^  who  shines  in  the  scriptural  path. 

As  the  lovely  Suzanna,  without  ev'n  a  relic 
Of  drapery  round  her,  comes  out  of  the  bath 

In  a  manner  that.  Bob  says,  is  quite  Eve-angelic! 
But,  in  short,  dear,  'twould  take  me  a  month  to  recite 
All  the  exquisite  places  we're  at,  day  and  night. 

Thomas  Moore  (i  779-1852). 

^  A  noted  French  actress. 


UNI  VtKt^l  •   T 

-Of 


MONTMORENCI  AND   CHERUBINA.  I37 


k 


MONTMORENCI  AND  CHERUBINA. 

[The  two  extracts  which  follow  are  taken  from  a  burlesque  novel 
which  had  a  great  success  early  in  the  century.  Its  ridicule  of  the 
Radcliffian  type  of  romance,  full  of  accumulated  horrors  and  grotesque 
affectation,  probably  did  much  to  extirpate  the  worst  examples  of  that 
unrealistic  school.] 

This  morning,  soon  after  breakfast,  I  heard  a  gentle  knock- 
ing at  my  door,  and,  to  my  great  astonishment,  a  figure, 
cased  in  shining  armour,  entered.  Oh!  ye  conscious 
blushes ;  it  was  my  Montmorenci !  A  plume  of  white 
feathers  nodded  on  his  helmet,  and  neither  spear  nor  shield 
were  wanting.  "  I  come,"  cried  he,  bending  on  one  knee, 
and  pressing  my  hand  to  his  lips,  "  I  come  in  the  ancient 
armour  of  my  family  to  perform  my  promise  of  recounting 
to  you  the  melancholy  memoirs  of  my  life."  "  My  lord," 
said  I,  "rise  and  be  seated.  Cherubina  knows  how  to 
appreciate  the  honour  that '  Montmorenci  confers."  He 
bowed;  and  having  laid  by  his  spear,  shield,  and  helmet, 
he  placed  himself  beside  me  on  the  sofa,  and  began  his 
heart-rending  history. 

"  All  was  dark.  The  hurricane  howled,  the  hail  rattled, 
and  the  thunder  rolled.  Nature  was  convulsed,  and  the 
traveller  inconvenienced.  In  the  province  of  Languedoc 
stood  the  Gothic  castle  of  Montmorenci.  Before  it  ran  the 
Garonne,  and  behind  it  rose  the  Pyrenees,  whose  summits 
exhibiting  awful  forms,  seen  and  lost  again,  as  the  partial 
vapours  rolled  along,  were  sometimes  barren,  and  gleamed 
through  the  blue  tinge  of  air,  and  sometimes  frowned  with 
forests  of  gloomy  fir,  that  swept  downward  to  their  base. 
*My  lads,  anre  your  carbines  charged,  and  your  daggers 
sharpened?'  whispered  Rinaldo,  with  his  plume  of  black 


138  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

feathers,  to  the  banditti,  in  their  long  cloaks.  *If  they 
an%'  said  Bernardo,  *by  St.  Jago,  we  might  load  our 
carbines  with  the  hail,  and  sharpen  our  daggers  against  this 
confounded  north-wind.'  'The  wind  is  east-south-east,' 
said  Ugo.  At  this  moment  the  bell  of  Montmorenci  Castle 
tolled  one.  The  sound  vibrated  through  the  long  corridors, 
the  spiral  staircases,  the  suites  of  tapestried  apartments, 
and  the  ears  of  the  personage  who  has  the  honour  to 
address  you.  Much  alarmed,  I  started  from  my  couch, 
which  was  of  exquisite  workmanship;  the  coverlet  of 
flowered  gold,  and  the  canopy  of  white  velvet  painted  over 
with  jonquils  and  butterflies  by  Michael  Angelo.  But 
conceive  my  horror  when  I  beheld  my  chamber  filled  with 
banditti !  Snatching  my  faulchion,  I  flew  to  the  armoury 
for  my  coat  of  mail;  the  bravos  rushed  after  me,  but  I 
fought  and  dressed  and  dressed  and  fought,  till  I  had 
perfectly  completed  my  unpleasing  toilet.  I  then  stood 
alone,  firm,  dignified,  collected,  and  only  fifteen  years  of 
age. 

"  *  Alack  !  there  lies  more  peril  in  thine  eye, 
Than  twenty  of  their  swords ' 

To  describe  the  horror  of  the  contest  that  followed  were 
beyond  the  pen  of  an  Anacreon.  In  short,  I  fought  till 
my  silver  skin  was  laced  with  my  golden  blood ;  while  the 
bullets  flew  round  me,  thick  as  hail, 

**  *  And  whistled  as  they  went  for  want  of  thought.* 

At  length  I  murdered  my  way  down  to  my  little  skiff, 
embarked  in  it,  and  arrived  at  this  island.  As  I  first 
touched  foot  on  its  chalky  beach,  *  Hail !  happy  land,' 
cried  I,  'hail,  thrice  hail!'  'There  is  no  hail  here,  sir,' 
said  a  child  running  by.  .  .  .  Nine  days  and  nights  I 
wandered  through  the  country,  the  rivulet  my  beverage,  and 
the  berry  my  repast ;  the  turf  my  couch,  and  the  sky  my 


MONTMORENCI   AND   CHERUBINA.  1 39 

canopy."  "  Ah ! "  interrupted  I,  "  how  much  you  must 
have  missed  the  canopy  of  white  velvet  painted  over  with 
jonquils  and  butterflies!"  ^  "Extremely,"  said  he,  "for 
during  sixteen  long  years  I  had  not  a  roof  over  my  head — 1 
was  an  itinerant  beggar !  One  summer's  day,  the  cattle  lay 
panting  under  the  broad  umbrage,  the  sun  had  burst  into 
an  immoderate  fit  of  splendour,  and  the  struggling  brook 
chided  the  matted  grass  for  obstructing  it.  I  sat  under  a 
hedge,  and  began  eating  wild  strawberries;  when  lo !  a 
form,  flexile  as  the  flame  ascending  from  a  censer,  and 
undulating  with  the  sighs  of  a  dying  vestal,  flitted  inaudible 
by  me,  nor  crushed  the  daisies  as  it  trod.  What  a  divinity ! 
she  was  fresh  as  the  Anadyomene  of  Apelles,  and  beautiful 
as  the  Gnidus  of  Praxiteles,  or  the  Helen  of  Zeuxis.     Her 

eyes  dipt  in  heaven's  own  hue "   "  Sir,"  said  I,  "  you  need 

not  mind  her  eyes ;  I  dare  say  they  were  blue  enough.  But 
pray,  who  was  this  immortal  doll  of  yours?"  "Who?" 
cried  he,  "  why,  who  but — shall  I  speak  it  ?  who  but — the 
Lady  Cherubina  De  Willoughby  ! !  1 "  "  I ! "  *  *  You ! " 
"Ah!  Montmorenci!"  "Ah!  Cherubina!  I  followed  you 
with  cautious  steps,"  continued  he,  "  till  I  traced  you  into 
your — you  had  a  garden,  had  you  not?"  "Yes."  "Into 
your  garden.  I  thought  ten  thousand  flowerets  would  have 
leapt  from  their  beds  to  offer  you  a  nosegay.  But  the  age 
of  gallantry  is  past,  that  of  merchants,  placemen,  and 
fortune-hunters  has  succeeded,  and  the  glory  of  Cupid  is 
extinguished  for  ever !  .  .  .  But  wherefore,"  cried  he, 
starting  from  his  seat,  "  wherefore  talk  of  the  past  ?  Oh  ! 
let  me  tell  you  of  the  present  and  of  the  future.  Oh !  let 
me  tell  you  how  dearly,  how  deeply,  how  devotedly  I  love 
you!"  "Love  me!"  cried  I,  giving  such  a  start  as  the 
nature  of  the  case  required.     "  My  Lord,  this  is  so — really 

now,  so "     "  Pardon  this  abrupt  avowal  of  my  unhappy 

passion,"  said  he,  flinging  himself  at  my  feet ;  "  fain  would 
I  have  let  concealment,  like  a  worm  in  the  bud,  feed  on  my 


I40  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

damask  cheek ;  but,  oh !  who  could  resist  the  maddening 
sight  of  so  much  beauty?"  I  remained  silent,  and,  with  the 
elegant  embarrassment  of  modesty,  cast  my  blue  eyes  to 
the  ground.  I  never  looked  so  lovely.  ..."  I  declare," 
said  I,  "  I  would  say  anything  on  earth  to  reUeve  you — 
only  tell  me  what."  "Angel  of  light!"  exclaimed  he, 
springing  upon  his  feet,  and  beaming  on  me  a  smile  that 
might  liquefy  marble.  "  Have  I  then  hope  ?  Dare  I  say 
it?  Dare  I  pronounce  the  divine  words,  *she  loves  me'?" 
"  I  am  thine  and  thou  art  mine,"  murmured  I,  while  the 
room  swam  before  me. 

Eaton  Stannard  Barrett  (1786- 1820), 


MODERN    MEDIEVALISM. 


141 


MODERN  MEDIEVALISM. 


CHAPTER    I. 

"Blow,  blow,  thou  wintry  wind." 

— Shakespeare, 
"Blow,  breezes,  blow." 

— Moore. 

It  was  on  a  nocturnal  night  in  autumnal  October;  the  wet 
rain  fell  in  liquid  quantities,  and  the  thunder  rolled  in  an 
awful  and  Ossianly  manner.  The  lowly  but  peaceful  in- 
habitants of  a  small  but  decent  cottage  were  just  sitting 
down  to  their  homely  but  wholesome  supper,  when  a  loud 
knocking  at  the  door  alarmed  them.  Bertram  armed  him- 
self wuth  a  ladle.  "  Lack-a-daisy !  "  cried  old  Margueritone, 
and  little  Billy  seized  the  favourable  moment  to  fill  his 
mouth  with  meat.     Innocent  fraud  !  happy  childhood ! 

**  The  father's  lustre  and  the  mother's  bloom." 

Bertram  then  opened  the  door,  when,  lo  !  pale,  breathless, 
dripping,  and  with  a  look  that  would  have  shocked  the 
Royal  Humane  Society,  a  beautiful  female  tottered  into  the 
room.     " Lack-a-daisv !    ma'am,"  said   Margueritone,    "are 

11 


142  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

you  wet  ?  "  "  Wet  ?  "  exclaimed  the  fair  unknown,  wringing 
a  rivulet  of  rain  from  the  corner  of  her  robe ;  "  O  ye  gods, 
wet ! "  Margueritone  felt  the  justice,  the  gentleness  of  the 
reproof,  and  turned  the  subject,  by  recommending  a  glass 
of  spirits. 

"  Spirit  of  my  sainted  sire." 

The  Stranger  sipped,  shook  her  head,  and  fainted.  Her 
hair  was  long  and  dark,  and  the  bed  was  ready;  so  since  she 
seems  in  distress,  we  will  leave  her  there  awhile,  lest  we 
should  betray  an  ignorance  of  the  world  in  appearing  not 
to  know  the  proper  time  for  deserting  people. 

On  the  rocky  summit  of  a  beetling  precipice,  whose  base 
was  lashed  by  the  angry  Atlantic,  stood  a  moated  and 
turreted  structure  called  II  Castello  di  Grimgothico.  As 
the  northern  tower  had  remained  uninhabited  since  the 
death  of  its  late  lord,  Henriques  de  Violenci,  lights  and 
figures  were,  par  consequence^  observed  in  it  at  midnight. 
Besides,  the  black  eyebrows  of  the  present  baron  had  a  habit 
of  meeting  for  several  years,  and  quelque  fois^  he  paced  the 
picture-gallery  with  a  hurried  step.  These  circumstances 
combined,  there  could  be  no  doubt  of  his  having  committed 
murder.  ... 

CHAPTER   II. 

"Oh!" 

— Milton, 
"  Ah  ! " 
—Pope, 

One  evening,  the  Baroness  de  Violenci,  having  sprained 
her  left  leg  in  the  composition  of  an  ecstatic  ode,  resolved  not 
to  go  to  Lady  Penthesilea  Rouge's  rout.  While  she  was 
sitting  alone  at  a  plate  of  prawns,  the  footman  entered  with 
a  basket,  which  had  just  been  left  for  her.  "  Lay  it  down, 
John,"  said  she,  touching  his  forehead  with  her  fork.  The 
gay-hearted  young  fellow  did  as  he  was  desired  and  capered 


MODERN    MEDI.EVALISM.  I43 

out  of  the  room.  Judge  of  her  astonishment  when  she 
found,  on  opening  it,  a  little  cherub  of  a  baby  sleeping 
within.  An  oaken  cross,  with  "Hysterica"  inscribed  in 
chalk,  was  appended  at  its  neck,  and  a  mark,  like  a  bruised 
gooseberry,  added  interest  to  its  elbow.  As  she  and  her 
lord  had  never  had  children,  she  determined,  sur  le  champs 
on  adopting  the  pretty  Hysterica.  Fifteen  years  did  this 
worthy  woman  dedicate  to  the  progress  of  her  little  charge; 
and  in  that  time  taught  her  every  mortal  accomplishment. 
Her  sigh,  particularly,  was  esteemed  the  softest  in  Europe. 

But  the  stroke  of  death  is  inevitable;  come  it  must  at 
last,  and  neither  virtue  nor  wisdom  can  avoid  it.  In  a 
word,  the  good  old  Baroness  died,  and  our  heroine  fell 
senseless  on  her  body. 

"  O  what  a  fall  was  there,  my  countrymen  !  " 

But  it  is  now  time  to  describe  our  heroine.  As  Milton 
tells  us  that  Eve  was  "more  lovely  than  Pandora"  (an 
imaginary  lady  who  never  existed  but  in  the  brains  of 
poets),  so  do  we  declare,  and  are  ready  to  stake  our  lives, 
that  our  heroine  excelled  in  her  form  the  Timinitilidi, 
whom  no  man  ever  saw;  and  in  her  voice,  the  music  of 
the  spheres,  which  no  man  ever  heard.  Perhaps  her  face 
was  not  perfect;  but  it  was  more — it  was  interesting — it 
was  oval.  Her  eyes  were  of  the  real,  original  old  blue;  and 
her  lashes  of  the  best  silk.  You  forgot  the  thickness  of  her 
lips  in  the  casket  of  pearls  which  they  enshrined ;  and  the 
roses  of  York  and  Lancaster  were  united  in  her  cheek.  A 
nose  of  the  Grecian  order  surmounted  the  whole.  Such 
was  Hysterica. 

But,  alas !  misfortunes  are  often  gregarious,  like  sheep. 
For  one  night,  when  our  heroine  had  repaired  to  the 
chapel,  intending  to  drop  her  customary  tear  on  the  tomb 
of  her  sainted  benefactress,  she  heard  on  a  sudden, 

"Oh,  horrid  horrible,  and  horridest  horror  I" 


144  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

the  distant  organ  peal  a  solemn  voluntary.  While  she  was 
preparing,  in  much  terror  and  astonishment,  to  accompany 
it  with  her  voice,  four  men  in  masks  rushed  from  among 
some  tombs  and  bore  her  to  a  carriage,  which  instantly 
drove  off  with  the  whole  party.  In  vain  she  sought  to 
soften  them  by  swoons,  tears,  and  a  simple  little  ballad; 
they  sat  counting  murders  and  not  minding  her.  As  'the 
blinds  of  the  carriage  were  closed  the  whole  way,  we  waive 
a  description  of  the  country  which  they  traversed.  Besides, 
the  prospect  within  the  carriage  will  occupy  the  reader 
enough;  for  in  one  of  the  villains  Hysterica  discovered — 
Count  Stilletto !  She  fainted.  On  the  second  day  the 
carriage  stopped  at  an  old  castle,  and  she  was  conveyed  in- 
to a  tapestried  apartment — in  which  rusty  daggers,  moulder- 
ing bones,  and  ragged  palls  lay  scattered  in  all  the  profusion 
of  feudal  plenty — where  the  ^delicate  creature  fell  ill  of  an 
inverted  eyelash,  caused  by  continual  weeping.  .  .  . 

CHAPTER   III. 

"  Sure  such  a  day  as  this  was  never  seen  ! " 

—Thomas  Thumb. 
"The  day,  th'  important  day  !" 

— Addison, 
"  O  giorno  felice  ! "       . 
— Italian, 

The  morning  of  the  happy  day  destined  to  unite  our  lovers 
was  ushered  into  the  world  with  a  blue  sky,  and  the  ringing 
of  bells.  Maidens,  united  in  bonds  of  amity  and  artificial 
roses,  come  dancing  to  the  pipe  and  tabor;  while  groups 
of  children  and  chickens  add  hilarity  to  the  union  of 
congenial  minds.  On  the  left  of  the  village  are  some 
plantations  of  tufted  turnips;  on  the  right  a  dilapidated 
dog-kennel 

"With  venerable  grandeur  marks  the  scene," 


THE   NIGHT   BEFORE   LARRY  WAS   STRETCHED.    145 

while    everywhere   the    delighted    eye    catches    monstrous 
mountains  and  minute  daisies.     In  a  word, 

"All  nature  wears  one  universal  grin." 

The  procession  now  set  forward  to  the  church.  The 
bride  was  habited  in  white  drapery.  Ten  signs  of  the 
Zodiac,  worked  in  spangles,  sparkled  round  its  edge,  but 
Virgo  was  omitted  at  her  desire,  and  the  bridegroom  pro- 
posed to  dispense  with  Capricorn.  Sweet  delicacy !  She 
held  a  pot  of  myrtle  in  her  hand,  and  wore  on  her  head 
a  small  lighted  torch,  emblematical  of  Hymen.  .  .  .  The 
marriage  ceremony  passed  off  with  great  spirit,  and  the 
fond  bridegroom,  as  he  pressed  her  to  his  heart,  felt  how 
pure,  how  delicious  are  the  joys  of  virtue. 

Eaton  Stannard  Barrett. 


THE  NIGHT  BEFORE  LARRY  WAS 
STRETCHED.^ 

The  night  before  Larry  was  stretched, 

The  boys  they  all  paid  him  a  visit; 
A  bit  in  their  sacks,  too,  they  fetched — 

They  sweated  their  duds  till  they  riz  it; 
For  Larry  was  always  the  lad. 

When  a  friend  was  condemned  to  the  squeezer, 
To  fence  all  the  togs  that  he  had. 

Just  to  help  the  poor  boy  to  a  sneezer, 
And  moisten  his  gob  'fore  he  died. 

"  Tm  sorry  now,  Larry,"  says  I, 

"To  see  you  in  this  situation; 
Ton  my  conscience,  my  lad,  I  don't  lie, 

rd  rather  it  was  my  own  station." 

^  Hanged 


146  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"  Ochone  !  'tis  all  over,"  says  he, 

"  For  the  neckcloth  I  am  forced  to  put  on, 

And  by  this  time  to-morrow  you'll  see 
Your  Larry  will  be  dead  as  mutton; 
Bekase  why  ? — his  courage  was  good  !  " 

The  boys  they  came  crowding  in  fast; 

They  drew  all  their  stools  round  about  him, 
Six  glims  round  his  trap-case  were  placed — 

He  couldn't  be  well  waked  without  'em. 
I  ax'd  him  was  he  fit  to  die, 

Without  having  duly  repented  ? 
Says  Larry,  "  That's  all  in  my  eye, 

And  all  by  the  gownsmen  invented, 
To  make  a  fat  bit  for  themselves." 

Then  the  cards  being  called  for,  they  played. 

Till  Larry  found  one  of  them  <:heated; 
Quick  he  made  a  smart  stroke  at  his  head — 

The  lad  being  easily  heated. 
"  Oh  !  by  the  holy,  you  thief, 

I'll  scuttle  your  nob  with  my  daddle ! 
You  cheat  me  bekase  I'm  in  grief. 

But  soon  I'll  demolish  your  noddle. 
And  leave  you  your  claret  to  drink." 

Then  in  came  the  priest  with  his  book; 

He  spoke  him  so  smooth  and  so  civil; 
Larry  tipp'd  him  a  Kilmainham  look. 

And  pitched  his  big  wig  to  the  divil. 
Then  stooping  a  little  his  head, 

To  get  a  sweet  drop  of  the  bottle. 
And  pitiful,  sighing  he  said, 

"  Oh !  the  hemp  will  be  soon  round  my  throttle, 
And  choke  my  poor  windpipe  to  death ! " 


THE  NIGHT  BEFORE  LARRY  WAS  STRETCHED.  I47 

So  moving  these  last  words  he  spoke, 

We  all  vented  our  tears  in  a  shower; 
For  my  part,  I  thought  my  heart  broke, 

To  see  him  cut  down  like  a  flower ! 
On  his  travels  we  watched  him  next  day, 

Oh  !  the  hangman  I  thought  I  could  kill  him  ! 
Not  one  word  did  our  poor  Larry  say, 

Nor  changed,  till  he  came  to  "  King  William  " : 
Och !  my  dear,  then  his  colour  turned  white. 

When  he  came  to  the  nubbling  chit, 

He  was  tucked  up  so  neat  and  so  pretty, 
The  rumbler  jogged  off  from  his  feet, 

And  he  died  with  his  face  to  the  city. 
He  kicked,  too,  but  that  was  all  pride, 

For  soon  you  might  see  'twas  all  over; 
And  as  soon  as  the  noose  was  untied. 

Then  at  evening  we  waked  him  in  clover, 
And  sent  him  to  take  a  ground  sweat. 

William  Maker  (?)  {fl.  1780). 


148  '  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


DARBY  DOYLE'S  VOYAGE  TO  QUEBEC, 

I  tuck  the  road,  one  fine  morning  in  May,  from  Inchegelagh, 
an'  got  up  to  the  Cove  safe  an'  sound.  There  I  saw  many 
ships  with  big  broad  boords  fastened  to  ropes,  every  one  ov 
them  saying,  "  The  first  vessel  for  Quebec."  Siz  I  to  my- 
self, those  are  about  to  run  for  a  wager;  this  one  siz  she'll 
be  first,  and  that  one  siz  she'll  be  first.  At  any  rate  I 
pitched  on  one  that  was  finely  painted.  When  I  wint  on 
boord  to  ax  the  fare,  who  shou'd  come  up  out  ov  a  hole  but 
Ned  Flinn,  an  ould  townsman  ov  my  own. 

"Och,  is  it  yoorself  that's  there,  Ned?"  siz  I;  "are  ye 
goin'  to  Amerrykey  ?  " 

"Why,  an'  to  be  shure,"  sez  he;  "I'm  mate  ov  the  ship." 

"Meat!  that's  yer  sort,  Ned,"  siz  I;  "then  we'll  only 
want  bread.     Hadn't  I  betther  go  and  pay  my  way  ?  " 

"You're  time  enough,"  siz  Ned;  "I'll  tell  you  when 
we're  ready  for  sea — leave  the  rest  to  me.  Darby." 

"Och,  tip  us  your  fist,"  siz  I;  "you  were  always  the 
broath  of  a  boy;  for  the  sake  ov  ould  times,  Ned,  we  must 
have  a  dhrop  ov  drink,  and  a  bite  to  ate."  So,  my  jewel, 
Ned  brought  me  to  where  there  was  right  good  stuff. 
When  it  got  up  to  three  o'clock  I  found  myself  mighty  weak 
with  hunger.  I  got  the  smell  ov  corn-beef  an'  cabbage  that 
knock'd  me  up  entirely.  I  then  wint  to  the  landlady, 
and  siz  I  to  her,  "  Maybee  your  leddyship  'id  not  think  me 
rood  by  axin  iv  Ned  an'  myself  cou'd  get  our  dinner  ov  that 
fine  hot  mate  that  I  got  a  taste  ov  in  my  nose  ? "  "  In 
throath  you  can,"  siz  she  (an'  she  look'd  mighty  pleasant), 
"an'  welkim."  So  my  darlin'  dish  and  all  came  up. 
"That's  what  I  call  2i flaugholoch^  mess,"  siz  I.  So  we  ate 
and  drank  away. 

Many's  the  squeeze  Ned  gave  my  fist,  telHng  me  to  leave 
^  Generous,  satisfying. 


DARBY  DOYLE'S  VOYAGE  TO  QUEBEC.         T49 


"mAnVs  the  squeeze  NED  GAVE  MY  FIST. 


I50  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

it  all  to  him,  and  how  comfortable  he'd  make  me  on  the 
voyage.  Day  afther  day  we  spint  together,  waitin*  for  the 
wind,  till  I  found  my  pockets  begin  to  grow  very  light.  At 
last,  siz  he  to  me,  one  day  afther  dinner — 

"  Darby,  the  ship  will  be  ready  for  sea  on  the  morrow — 
you'd  betther  go  on  boord  an'  pay  your  way." 

"Is  it  jokin'  you  are,  Ned? "  siz  I;  " shure  you  tould  me 
to  leave  it  all  to  you." 

"Ah  !  Darby,"  siz  he,  "you're  for  takin'  a  rise  out  o'  me; 
shure  enough,  ye  were  the  lad  that  was  never  without  a  joke 
—the  very  priest  himself  couldn't  get  over  ye.  But,  Darby, 
there's  no  joke  like  the  thrue  one.  I'll  stick  to  my  promise; 
but,  Darby,  you  must  pay  your  way." 

"  Oh,  Ned,"  siz  I,  "  is  this  the  way  you're  goin'  to  threat 
me  afther  all?  I'm  a  rooin'd  man;  all  I  cou'd  scrape 
together  I  spint  on  you.  If  you  don't  do  something  for 
me,  I'm  lost.  Is  there  no  place  where  you  cou'd  hide  me 
from  the  captin  ?  " 

"  Not  a  place,"  siz  Ned. 

"  An'  where,  Ned,  is  the  place  I  saw  you  comin'  up  out 
ov?" 

"  Oh,  Darby,  that  was  the  hould  where  the  cargo's 
stow'd." 

"  An'  is  there  no  other  place?  "  siz  I. 

"  Oh,  yes,"  siz  he,  "  where  we  keep  the  wather  casks." 

"  An'  Ned,"  siz  I,  "  does  any  one  live  down  there  ?  " 

"  Not  a  mother's  soul,"  siz  he. 

"  An'  Ned,"  siz  I,  "  can't  you  cram  me  down  there,  and 
give  me  a  lock  ov  straw  an'  a  bit  ?  " 

"  Why,  Darby,"  siz  he  (an'  he  look'd  mighty  pittyfull), 
"  I  must  thry.  But  mind,  Darby,  you'll  have  to  hide  all 
day  in  an  empty  barrel,  and  when  it  comes  to  my  watch, 
I'll  bring  you  down  some  prog ;  but  if  you're  diskiver'd,  it's 
all  over  with  me,  an'  you'll  be  put  on  a  dissilute  island  to 
starve." 


DARBY  DOYLE'S  VOYAGE  TO  QUEBEC.    1 51 

"  Oh,  Ned,"  siz  I,  '^  leave  it  all  to  me." 

"  Never  fear.  Darby,  I'll  mind  my  eye." 

When  night  cum  on  I  got  down  into  the  dark  cellar, 
among  the  barrels;  poor  Ned  fixt  a  place  in  a  corner  for  me 
to  sleep,  an'  every  night  he  brought  me  down  hard  black 
cakes  and  salt  mate.  There  I  lay  snug  for  a  whole  month. 
At  last,  one  night,  siz  he  to  me,  "  Now,  Darby,  what's  to  be 
done?  we're  within  three  days'  sail  ov  Quebec;  the  ship 
will  be  overhauled,  and  all  the  passengers'  names  called 
over;  if  you  are  found,  you'll  be  sould  as  a  slave  for  your 
passage  money."  "An'  is  that  all  that  frets  you,  my  jewel?" 
siz  I ;  "  can't  you  leave  it  all  to  me  ?  In  throath,  Ned,  I'll 
never  forget  your  hospitality,  at  any  rate.  But  what  place 
is  outside  ov  the  ship  ?  "  "  Why,  the  sea,  to  be  shure,"  siz 
he.  "  Och !  botheration,"  siz  I.  "I  mean  what's  the  out- 
side ov  the  ship  ? "  "  Why,  Darby,"  siz  he,  "  part  of  it's 
called  the  bulwark."  *'An'  fire  an'  faggots!"  siz  I,  "is  it 
bulls  work  the  vessel  along  ?  "  "  No,  nor  horses,"  siz  he, 
"neither;  this  is  no  time  for  jokin';  what  do  you  mean  to 
do?"  "Why,  I'll  tell  you,  Ned;  get  me  an  empty  meal- 
bag,  a  bottle,  an'  a  bare  ham-bone,  and  that's  all  I'll  ax." 
So,  begad,  Ned  look'd  very  queer  at  me;  but  he  got  them 
for  me,  anyhow.  "Well,  Ned,"  siz  I,  "you  know  I'm  a 
great  shwimmer;  your  watch  will  be  early  in  the  mornin'; 
I'll  jist  slip  down  into  the  sea;  do  you  cry  out,  *  There's  a 
man  in  the  wather,'  as  loud  as  you  can,  and  leave  all  the 
rest  to  me."  Well,  to  be  shure,  down  into  the  sea  I  dropt 
without  as  much  as  a  splash.  Ned  roared  out  with  the 
hoarseness  ov  a  brayin'  ass,  "  A  man  in  the  sea !  a  man  in 
the  sea  !  "  Every  man,  woman,  and  child  came  running  up 
out  ov  the  hole,  the  captain  among  the  rest,  who  put  a  long 
red  barrel  like  a  gun  to  his  eye — gibbet  me,  but  I  thought 
he  was  for  shootin'  me !  down  I  dived.  When  I  got  my 
head  over  the  wather  agen,  what  shou'd  I  see  but  a  boat 
rowin'  to  me,  as  fast  as  a  throut  after  a  pinkeen.     When  it 


152  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

came  up  close  enough  to  be  heard,  I  roared  out:  "Bad 
end  to  yees,  for  a  set  ov  spalpeen  rascals,  did  ye  hear  me  at 
last  ?  "  The  boat  now  run  'pon  the  top  ov  me ;  down  I 
dived  agen  like  a  duck  afther  a  frog,  but  the  minnit  my 
skull  came  over  the  wather,  I  was  gript  by  the  scruff  ov  the 
neck  and  dhragged  into  the  boat.  To  be  shure,  I  didn't 
kick  up  a  row — "Let  go  my  hair,  ye  blue  divils,"  I  roared; 
"  it's  well  ye  have  me  in  your  marcy  in  this  dissilute  place, 
or  by  the  powthers  I'd  make  ye  feel  the  strinth  of  my  bones. 
What  hard  look  I  had  to  follow  yees,  at  all,  at  all — which 
ov  ye  is  the  masther?"  As  I  sed  this  every  mother's  son 
began  to  stare  at  me,  with  my  bag  round  my  neck,  an'  my 
bottle  by  my  side,  an'  the  bare  bone  in  my  fist.  "  There 
he  is,"  siz  they,  pointin'  to  a  little  yellow  man  in  a  corner  ov 

the  boat.     "  May  the rise  blisthers  on  your  rapin'  hook 

shins,"  siz  I,  "you  yallow-lookin'  monkey,  but  it's  a'most 
time  for  you  to  think  ov  lettin'  me  into  your  ship — I'm  here 
plowin'  and  plungin'  this  month  afther  ye :  shure  I  didn't 
care  a  thrawneen  was  it  not  that  you  have  my  best  Sunday 
clothes  in  your  ship,  and  my  name  in  your  books.  For 
three  sthraws,  if  I  don't  know  how  to  write,  I'd  leave  my 
mark  on  your  skull;"  so  sayin',  I  made  a  lick  at  him  with 
the  ham-bone,  but  I  was  near  tumblin'  into  the  sea  agen. 
"An'  pray,  what  is  your  name,  my  lad? "siz  the  captin. 
"What's  my  name!  What  'id  you  give  to  know?"  siz  I; 
"ye  unmannerly  spalpeen,  it  might  be  what's  your  name. 
Darby  Doyle,  out  ov  your  mouth — ay,  Darby  Doyle,  that 
was  never  afraid  or  ashamed  to  own  it  at  home  or  abroad!" 

"  An',  Mr.  Darby  Doyle,"  siz  he,  "  do  you  mean  to  per- 
suade us  that  you  swum  from  Cork  to  this  afther  us  ?  " 

"  This  is  more  ov  your  ignorance,"  siz  I — "  ay,  an'  if  you 
sted  three  days  longer  and  not  take  me  up,  I'd  be  in 
Quebec  before  ye,  only  my  purvisions  were  out,  and  the  few 
rags  of  bank-notes  I  had  all  melted  into  paste  in  my  pocket, 
for  I  hadn't  time  to  get  them  changed.     But  stay,  wait  till 


DARBY  DOYLE'S  VOYAGE  TO  QUEBEC.    I  S3 

I  get  my  foot  on  shore,  there's  ne'er  a  cottoner  in  Cork  iv 
you  don't  pay  for  leavin'  me  to  the  marcy  ov  the  waves." 

All  this  time  the  blue  chaps  were  pushin'  the  boat  with 
sticks  through  the  wather,  till  at  last  we  came  close  to  the 
ship.  Every  one  on  board  saw  me  at  the  Cove  but  didn't 
see  me  on  the  voyage;  to  be  sure,  every  one's  mouth  was 
wide  open,  crying  out  "  Darby  Doyle." 

"The stop  your  throats,"  siz  I,  "it's  now  you  call 

me  loud  enough,"  siz  1;  "ye  wouldn't  shout  that  way  when 
ye  saw  me  rowlin'  like  a  tub  in  a  mill-race  the  other  day 
fornenst  your  faces." 

When  they  heard  me  say  that,  some  of  them  grew  pale 
as  a  sheet — every  thumb  was  at  work  till  they  a'most 
brought  the  blood  from  their  forreds.  But,  my  jewel,  the 
captin  does  no  more  than  runs  to  the  book,  an'  calls  out 
the  names  that  paid,  and  them  that  wasn't  paid — to  be 
shure,  I  was  one  ov  them  that  didn't  pay.  If  the  captin 
looked  at  me  before  with  wondherment^  he  now  looked  with 
astonishment.  Nothin'  was  tawk'd  ov  for  the  other  three 
days  but  Darby  Doyle's  great  shwim  from  the  Cove  to 
Quebec.  One  sed,  "  I  always  knew  Darby  to  be  a  great 
shwimmer."  "Do  ye  remimber,"  siz  another,  "when 
Darby's  dog  was  nigh  been  dhrownded  in  the  great  duck 
hunt,  whin  Darby  peeled  off  an'  brought  in  the  dog,  an' 
made  afther  the  duck  himself,  and  swam  for  two  hours  end- 
ways; an'  do  ye  remimber  whin  all  the  dogs  gather  round 
the  duck  at  one  time;  whin  it  wint  down  how  Darby  dived 
afther  it, — an'  sted  below  while  the  creathur  was  eatin'  a 
few  frogs,  for  she  was  weak  an'  hungry;  an'  whin  everybody 
thought  he  was  lost,  up  he  came  with  the  duck  by  the  leg  in 
his  kithogue"  (left  hand).  Begar,  I  agreed  to  all  they  sed, 
till  at  last  we  got  to  Amerrykey.  I  was  now  in  a  quare  way; 
the  captin  wouldn't  let  me  go  till  a  friend  of  his  would  see 
me.  By  this  time,  my  jewel,  not  only  his  friends  came,  but 
swarms  upon  swarms,  starin'  at  poor  Darby. 


154  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

At  last  I  called  Ned.  "  Ned,  avic,"  siz  I,  "  I  want  to  go 
about  my  bisnessJ'  "Be  asy,  Darby,"  siz  he;  "haven't  ye 
your  fill  ov  good  atin',  an'  the  captin's  got  mighty  fond  ov  ye 
entirely."  "Is  he,  Ned?"  siz  I;  "but  tell  us,  Ned,  are  all 
them  crowd  ov  people  goin'  to  sea  ? "  "  Augh,  ye  omad- 
hauuy^'^  siz  Ned,  "  sure  they  are  come  to  look  at  you."  Just 
as  he  said  this  a  tall  yallow  man,  with  a  black  curly  head, 
comes  and  stares  me  full  in  the  face.  "You'll  know  me 
agen,"  siz  I,  "bad  luck  to  yer  manners  an'  the  school- 
masther  that  taught  ye."  But  I  thought  he  was  goin'  to 
shake  hands  with  me  when  he  tuck  hould  ov  my  fist  and 
opened  every  finger,  one  by  one,  then  opened  my  shirt  and 
look'd  at  my  breast.  "  Pull  away,  ma  bouchal^^'^  siz  I,  "  I'm 
no  desarthur,  at  any  rate."  But  never  an  answer  he  made, 
but  walk'd  down  into  the  hole  where  the  captin  lived. 
"This  is  more  ov  it,"  siz  I;  "Ned,  what  could  that  tallah- 
faced  man  mean  ?  "  "  Why,"  siz  Ned,  "  he  was  lookin!  to  see 
if  your  fingers  were  webbed,  or  had  ye  scales  on  your 
breast."  " His  impidence  is  great,"  siz  I;  " did  he  take  me 
for  a  duck  or  a  bream  ?  But,  Ned,  what's  the  meanin'  ov 
the  boords  acrass  the  stick  the  people  walk  on,  and  the  big 
white  boord  up  there  ?  "  "Why,  come  over  and  read,"  siz  Ned. 
But,  my  jewel,  I  didn't  know  whether  I  was  stannin'  on  my 
head  or  my  heels  when  I  saw  in  great  big  black  letthers : — 

The  Greatest  Wondher  of  the  World 

TO  be  seen  here! 

A  Man  that  beats  out  Nicholas  the  Diver! 

He  has  swum  from  Cork  to  Amerrykey ! ! 

Proved  on  oath  by  ten  of  the  Crew  and  twenty  Passengers. 

Admittance — Half  a  Dollar, 

"  Bloody  wars !  Ned,"  siz  I,  "  does  this  mean  your 
humble  sarvint?"     "  Divil  another,"  siz  he.     So  I  makes 

^  Fool.  *  My  boy. 


DARBY  DOYLE'S  VOYAGE  TO  QUEBEC.     1 55 

no  more  ado,  than  with  a  hop,  skip,  and  jump  gets  over 
to  the  captin,  who  was  now  talkin'  to  the  yallow  fellow  that 
was  afther  starin'  me  out  ov  countenance.  "Pardon  my 
roodness,  your  honour,"  siz  I,  mighty  polite,  and  makin'  a 
bow, — at  the  same  time  Ned  was  at  my  heels — so  risin'  my 
foot  to  give  the  genteel  scrape,  shure  I  scraped  all  the  skin 
off  Ned's  shins.     "  May  bad  luck  to  your  brogues,"  siz  he. 

"You'd  betther  not   curse   the  wearer,"   siz  I,   "or " 

"  Oh,  Darby ! "  siz  the  captin,  "  don't  be  unginteel,  an'  so 
many  ladies  and  gintlemen  lookin'  at  ye."  "  The  never 
another  mother's  soul  shall  lay  their  peepers  on  me  till  I 
see  sweet  Inchegelagh  agen,"  siz  I.  "  Begar,  ye  are  doin' 
it  well.  How  much  money  have  ye  gother  for  my  shwim- 
min'  ? "  "  Be  quiet.  Darby,"  siz  the  captin,  an'  he  look'd 
very  much  frickened;  *'  I  have  plenty,  an'  I'll  have  more  for 
ye  if  ye  do  what  I  want  ye  to  do."  "  An'  what  is  it,  avic  ?  " 
siz  I.  "  Why,  Darby,"  siz  he,  "  I'm  afther  houldin'  a  wager 
last  night  with  this  gintleman  for  all  the  worth  ov  my  ship, 
that  you'll  shwim  agen  any  shwimmer  in  the  world;  an' 
Darby,  if  ye  don't  do  that,  I'm  a  gone  man."  "  Augh,  give 
us  your  fist,"  siz  I;  "  did  ye  ever  hear  ov  Paddies  disheving 
any  man  in  the  European  world  yet — barrin'  themselves  ?  " 
"  Well,  Darby,"  siz  he,  "  I'll  give  you  a  hundred  dollars; 
but.  Darby,  you  must  be  to  your  word,  an'  you  shall  have 
another  hundred."  So  sayin',  he  brought  me  down  into  the 
cellar;  but,  my  jewel,  I  didn't  think  for  the  life  of  me  to  see 
sich  a  wondherful  place — nothin'  but  goold  every  way  I 
turn'd,  an'  Darby's  own  sweet  face  in  twenty  places.  Begar, 
I  was  a'most  ashamed  to  ax  the  gintleman  for  the  dollars. 
"  But,"  siz  I  to  myself  agen,  "  the  gintleman  has  too  much 
money,  I  suppose,  he  does  be  throwin'  it  into  the  sea,  for  I 
often  heard  the  sea  was  much  richer  than  the  land,  so  I 
may  as  well  take  it,  anyhow."  "  Now,  Darby,"  siz  he, 
"  here's  the  dollars  for  ye.*  But,  begar,  it  was  only  a  bit 
of  paper  he  was  handin'  me      "  Arrah,  none  ov  yer  thricks 


156  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

upon  thravellers,"  siz  I;  "I  had  betther  nor  that,  an'  many 
more  ov  them,  melted  in  the  sea;  give  me  what  won't  wash 
out  ov  my  pocket."  "Why,  Darby,"  siz  he,  "this  is  an 
ordher  on  a  marchant  for  the  amount."  "  Pho,  pho  ! "  siz 
I,  "  I'd  sooner  take  your  word  nor  his  oath,"  lookin'  round 
mighty  respectful  at  the  goold  walls.  "Well,  Darby,"  siz 
he,  "ye  must  have  the  raal  thing."  So,  by  the  powthers,  he 
reckoned  me  out  a  hundred  dollars  in  goold.  I  never  saw 
the  like  since  the  stockin'  fell  out  of  the  chimley  on  my 
aunt  and  cut  her  forred.  "  Now,  Darby,"  siz  he,  "  ye  are  a 
rich  man,  and  ye  are  worthy  ov  it  all — sit  down.  Darby,  an' 
take  a  bottle  ov  wine."  So  to  please  the  gintleman  I  sat 
down.  Afther  a  bit,  who  comes  down  but  Ned.  "  Captin," 
siz  he,  "  the  deck  is  crowded ;  I  had  to  block  up  the  gang- 
way to  prevint  any  more  from  comin'  in  to  see  Darby. 
Bring  him  up,  or  blow  me  if  the  ship  won't  be  sunk." 
"  Come  up,  Darby,"  siz  the  captin,  lookin'  roguish  pleasant 
at  myself.  So,  my  jewel,  he  handed  me  up  through  the 
hall,  as  tendher  as  if  I  was  a  lady,  or  a  pound  ov  fresh 
butther  in  the  dog  days. 

When  I  got  up,  shure  enough  I  couldn't  help  starin';  sich 
crowds  of  fine  ladies  and  yallow  gintlemen  never  was  seen 
before  in^  any  ship.  One  ov  them,  a  little  rosy-cheeked 
beauty,  whispered  the  captin  somethin',  but  he  shuk  his 
head,  and  then  came  over  to  me.  "Darby,"  siz  he,  "I 
know  an  Irishman  would  do  anything  to  please  a  lady." 
"In  throth  you  may  say  that  with  your  own  ugly  mouth,"  siz 
I.  "  Well,  then.  Darby,"  siz  he,  "  the  ladies  would  wish  to 
see  you  give  a  few  sthrokes  in  the  sea."  "  Och,  an'  they 
shall  have  them,  an'  welkim,"  siz  I.  "That's  a  good 
fellow,"  siz  he;  "now  strip  off."  "  Decency,  captin,"  siz  I; 
"  is  it  in  my  mother-naked  pelt  before  the  ladies  ?  Bad  luck 
to  the  undacent  brazen-faced — but  no  matther !  Irish  girls 
for  ever,  afther  all ! "  But  all  to  no  use.  I  was  made  to 
peel  off  behind  a  big  sheet,  and  then  I  made  one  race  an' 


DARBY  DOYLE'S  VOYAGE  TO  QUEBEC.    157 

jumped  ten  yards  into  the  wather  to  get  out  of  their  sight. 
Shure  enough,  every  one's  eyes  danced  in  their  head,  while 
they  looked  on  the  spot  where  I  went  down.  A  thought 
came  into  my  head  while  I  was  below,  how  I'd  show  them 
a  little  divarsion,  as  I  could  use  a  great  many  thricks  on  the 
wather.     So  I  didn't  rise  at  all  till  I  got  to  the  other  side, 


"I  WAS   MADE   TO  PEEL  OFF   BEHIND  A  BIG   SHEET. 

an'  every  one  run  to  that  side;  then  I  took  a  hoult  ov  my 
two  big  toes,  an'  makin'  a  ring  ov  myself,  rowled  like  a 
hoop  on  the  top  ov  the  wather  all  round  the  ship.  I  b'leeve 
I  opened  their  eyes  !  Then  I  yarded,  back  swum,  an' 
dived,  till  at  last  the  captin  made  signs  for  me  to  come  out, 
so  I  got  into  the  boat  an'  threw  on  my  duds.  The  very 
ladies  were  breakin'  their  necks  runnin'  to  shake  hands  with 

12 


IS8  IRISH  HUMOUR 

me.  "Shure/'  siz  they,  "you're  the  greatest  man  in  the 
world ! ! "  So  for  three  days  I  showed  off  to  crowds  ov 
people,  though  I  v^di^fryin'  in  the  wather  for  shame. 

At  last  the  day  came  that  I  was  to  stand  the  tug.  I  saw 
the  captin  lookin'  very  often  at  me.  At  last,  "  Darby,"  siz 
he,  "are  you  any  way  cow'd?  The  fellow  you  have  to 
shwim  agenst  can  shwim  down  watherfalls  an'  catharacts.'' 
"Can  he,  avic?"  says  I;  "but  can  he  shwim  up  agenst 
them?  Wow,  wow,  Darby,  for  that.  But,  captin,  come 
here;  is  all  my  purvisions  ready?  don't  let  me  fall  short  ov 
a  dhrop  ov  the  raal  stuff  above  all  things."  An'  who  should 
come  up  while  I  was  tawkin'  to  the  captin  but  the  chap  I 
was  to  shwim  with,  an'  heard  all  I  sed.  Begar!  his  eyes 
grew  as  big  as  two  oysther-shells.  Then  the  captin  called 
me  aside.  "Darby,"  siz  he,  "do  you  put  on  this  green 
jacket  an'  white  throwsers,  that  the  people  may  betther 
extinguish  you  from  the  other  chap."  "  With  all  hearts, 
avic,"  siz  I ;  "  green  for  ever !  Darby's  own  favourite  colour 
the  world  over;  but  where  am  I  goin'  to,  captin ? "  "To 
the  swhimmin'  place,  to  be  shure,"  siz  he.  "Divil  shoot 
the  failers  an'  take  the  hindmost,"  siz  I;  *' here's  at  ye."  I 
was  then  inthrojuiced  to  the  shwimmer.  I  looked  at  him 
from  head  to  foot.  He  was  so  tall  he  could  eat  bread  an' 
butther  over  my  head — with  a  face  as  yallow  as  a  kite's  foot. 
"  Tip  us  the  mitten,  ma  boucha^'  siz  I  (but,  begad,  I  was 
puzzled.  "  Begar,"  siz  I  to  myself,  "  I'm  done.  Cheer  up, 
Darby.  If  I'm  not  able  to  kill  him,  I'll  fricken  the  life  out 
ov  him.")  "  Where  are  we  goin'  to  shwim  to  ?  "  But  never 
a  word  he  answered.  "  Are  ye  bothered,  neighbour ? "  "I 
reckon  I'm  not,"  siz  he,  mighty  chuff.  "Well,  then,"  siz  I, 
"  why  didn't  ye  answer  your  betthers  ?  What  'ud  ye  think 
if  we  shwum  to  Keep  Cleer  or  the  Keep  ov  Good  Hope?" 
"  I  reckon  neither,"  siz  he  agen,  eyein'  me  as  if  I  was  goin* 
to  pick  his  pockets.  "Well,  then,  have  ye  any  favourite 
place?"  siz  I.     "Now,  I've  heard  a  great  deal  about  the 


DARBY  DOYLE'S  VOYAGE  TO  QUEBEC.    159 

place  where  poor  Boney  died;  I'd  like  to  see  it,  if  I'd  any 
one  to  show  me  the  place;  suppose  we  wint  there?"  Not 
a  taste  ov  a  word  could  I  get  out  ov  him,  good  or  bad.  Off 
we  set  through  the  crowds  ov  ladies  and  gintlemen.  Sich 
cheerin*  an'  wavin'  ov  hats  was  never  seen  even  at  Dan^s  ^ 
enthry;  an'  then  the  row  ov  purty  girls  laughin'  an'  rubbin' 
up  agenst  me,  that  I  could  har'ly  get  on.  To  be  shure,  no 
one  could  be  lookin'  to  the  ground,  an'  not  be  lookin'  at 
them,  till  at  last  I  was  thript  up  by  a  big  loomp  ov  iron  stuck 
fast  in  the  ground  with  a  big  ring  to  it.  "  Whoo,  Darby ! " 
siz  I,  makin'  a  hop  an'  a  crack  ov  my  finger,  "  you're  not 
down  yet."     I  turn'd  round  to  look  at  what  thript  me. 

"  What  d'ye  call  that  ? "  siz  I  to  the  captin,  who  was  at 
my  elbow. 

"  Why,  Darby,"  siz  he,   *'  that's  half  an  anchor." 

"  Have  ye  any  use  for  it?  "  siz  I. 

"  Not  in  the  least,"  siz  he;  "  it's  only  to  fasten  boats  to." 

"  Maybee  you'd  give  it  to  a  body,"  siz  I. 

"  An'  welkim.  Darby,"  siz  he;  "  it's  yours." 

**  God  bless  your  honour,  sir,"  siz  I,  "  it's  my  poor  father 
that  will  pray  for  you.  When  I  left  home  the  creather 
hadn't  as  much  as  an  anvil  but  what  was  sthreeled  away  by 
the  agint — bad  end  to  them.  This  will  be  jist  the  thing 
that'll  match  him;  he  can  tie  the  horse  to  the  ring,  while 
he  forges  on  the  other  part.  Now,  will  ye  obleege  me  by 
gettin'  a  couple  ov  chaps  to  lay  it  on  my  shoulder  when  I 
get  into  the  wather,  and  I  won't  have  to  be  comin'  back  for 
it  afther  I  shake  hands  with  this  fellow." 

Begar,  the  chap  turned  from  yallow  to  white  when  he 
heard  me  say  this.  An'  siz  he  to  the  gintleman  that  was 
walkin'  by  his  side — 

"  I  reckon  I'm  not  fit  for  the  shwimmin'  to-day — I  don't 
feel  myself r 

"  An',  murdher  an'  Irish,  if  you're  yer  brother,  can't  you 
1  O'Connell's. 


l6o  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

send  him  for  yerself,  an'  I'll  wait  here  till  he  comes.  Here, 
man,  take  a  dhrop  ov  this  before  ye  go.  Here's  to  yer 
betther  health,  and  your  brother's  into  the  bargain."  So 
I  took  off  my  glass,  and  handed  him  another;  but  the  never 
a  dhrop  ov  it  he'd  take.  "  No  force,"  siz  I,  "avic;  maybee 
you  think  there's  poison  in  it — well,  here's  another  good 
luck  to  us.  An'  when  will  ye  be  able  for  the  shwim,  avic  ?  '* 
siz  I,  mighty  complisant. 

"  I  reckon  in  another  week,"  siz  he. 

So  we  shook  hands  and  parted.  The  poor  fellow  went 
home,  took  the  fever,  then  began  to  rave.  "  Shwim  up 
catharacts  ! — shwim  to  the  Keep  ov  Good  Hope  ! — shwim 
to  St.  Helena ! — shwim  to  Keep  Cleer ! — shwim  with  an 
anchor  on  his  back  ! — Oh  !  oh !  oh ! " 

I  now  thought  it  best  to  be  on  the  move;  so  I  gother  up 
my  winners;  and  here  I  sit  undher  my  own  hickory  threes, 
as  indipindent  as  any  Yankee. 

Thomas  Ettingsall  (17 1850  ?), 


ST.  PATRICK  OF  IRELAND,  MY  DEAR  I 

A  FIG  for  St.  Denis  of  France — 

He's  a  trumpery  fellow  to  brag  on ; 
A  fig  for  St.  George  and  his  lance, 

Which  spitted  a  heathenish  dragon; 
And  the  saints  of  the  Welshman  or  Scot 

Are  a  couple  of  pitiful  pipers; 
Both  of  whom  may  just  travel  to  pot, 

Compared  with  that  patron  of  swipers, 
St.  Patrick  of  Ireland,  my  dear  ! 

He  came  to  the  Emerald  Isle 

On  a  lump  of  a  paving  stone  mounted ; 


ST.    PATRICK   OF   IRELAND,   MY  DEAR!  l6l 


ST.    PATRICK    AND   THE   SNAKES. 


l63  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

The  steamboat  he  beat  by  a  mile, 

Which  mighty  good  sailing  was  counted. 

Says  he,  "  The  salt  water,  I  think, 
Has  made  me  most  fishily  thirsty ; 

So  bring  me  a  flagon  of  drink 

To  keep  down  the  mulligrubs,  burst  yc— 
Of  drink  that  is  fit  for  a  saint." 


He  preached,  then,  with  wonderful  force, 

The  ignorant  natives  a^  teaching ; 
With  a  pint  he  washed  down  his  discourse, 

"  For,"  says  he,  '*  I  detest  your  dry  preaching.'' 
The  people,  with  wonderment  struck, 

At  a  pastor  so  pious  and  civil. 
Exclaimed — "  We're  for  you,  my  old  buck  ! 

And  we  pitch  our  blind  gods  to  the  divil, 
Who  dwells  in  hot  water  below  I  " 

This  ended,  our  worshipful  spoon 

Went  to  visit  an  elegant  fellow. 
Whose  practice,  each  cool  afternoon, 

Was  to  get  most  delightfully  mellow. 
That  day,  with  a  black-jack  of  beer. 

It  chanced  he  was  treating  a  party ; 
Says  the  Saint — "  This  good  day,  do  you  hear, 

I  drank  nothing  to  speak  of,  my  hearty ! 
So  give  me  a  pull  at  the  pot ! " 

The  pewter  he  hfted  in  sport 

(Believe  me,  I  tell  you  no  fable), 
A  gallon  he  drank  from  the  quart. 

And  then  placed  it  full  on  the  table. 
"  A  miracle  ! "  every  one  said. 

And  they  all  took  a  haul  at  the  stingo ; 


ST.    PATRICK   OF   IRELAND,   MY  DEAR!  163 

They  were  capital  hands  at  the  trade, 
And  drank  till  they  fell ;  yet,  by  jingo, 
The  pot  still  frothed  over  the  brim  ! 


Next  day,  quoth  his  host,  "  Tis  a  fast. 

And  IVe  naught  in  my  larder  but  mutton; 
And  on  Fridays,  who'd  make  such  repast. 

Except  an  unchristian-like  glutton  ?  " 
Says  Pat,  "  Cease  your  nonsense,  I  beg. 

What  you  tell  me  is  nothing  but  gammon; 
Take  my  compliments  down  to  the  leg. 

And  bid  it  come  hither  a  salmon  !  " 

And  the  leg  most  politely  complied ! 

YouVe  heard,  I  suppose,  long  ago, 

How  the  snakes,  in  a  manner  most  antic, 
He  marched  to  the  County  Mayo, 

And  trundled  them  into  th*  Atlantic. 
Hence,  not  to  use  water  for  drink. 

The  people  of  Ireland  determine  : 
With  mighty  good  reason,  I  think, 

Since  St.  Patrick  has  filled  it  with  vermin, 
And  vipers  and  such  other  stuff! 

Oh!  he  was  an  elegant  blade 

As  you'd  meet  from  Fairhead  to  Kilcrumper ! 
And  though  under  the  sod  he  is  laid. 

Yet  here  goes  his  health  in  a  bumper ! 
I  wish  he  was  here,  that  my  glass 

He  might  by  art  magic  replenish ; 
But  since  he  is  not — why,  alas ! 

My  ditty  must  come  to  a  finish. 
Because  all  the  liquor  is  out. 

William  Maginn^  LL.D.  (i  793-1 842). 


l64  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


THE  LAST  LAMP  OF  THE  ALLEY, 

A   MOORE-ISH    MELODY. 

The  last  lamp  of  the  alley 

Is  burning  alone ! 
All  its  brilliant  companions 

Are  shivered  and  gone  : 
No  lamp  of  her  kindred, 

No  burner  is  nigh 
To  rival  her  glimmer 

Or  light  to  supply. 

I'll  not  leave  thee,  thou  lone  one, 

To  vanish  in  smoke, 
As  the  bright  ones  are  shattered, 

Thou  too  shalt  be  broke : 
Thus  kindly  I  scatter 

Thy  globe  o'er  the  street, 
Where  the  watch  in  his  rambles 

Thy  fragments  shall  meet. 

Then  home  will  I  stagger 

As  well  as  I  may. 
By  the  light  of  my  nose,  sure, 

I'll  find  out  the  way; 
When  thy  blaze  is  extinguished. 

Thy  brilliancy  gone. 
Oh !  my  beak  shall  illumine 

The  alley  alone ! 

William  Maginn^  LL,D. 


THE  LAST   LAMP  OF  THE  ALLEY. 


165 


I'll  not  leave  thee,  thou  lone  onk. 


l6$  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


THOUGHTS  AND  MAXIMS. 

Alas  !  how  we  are  changed  as  we  progress  through  the 
world  !  That  breast  becomes  arid  which  once  was  open  to 
every  impression  of  the  tender  passion.  The  rattle  of  the 
dice-box  beats  out  of  the  head  the  rattle  of  the  quiver  of 
Cupid;  and  the  shuffling  of  the  cards  renders  the  rustling  of 
his  wings  inaudible.  The  necessity  of  looking  after  a  table- 
cloth supersedes  that  of  looking  after  a  petticoat;  and  we 
more  willingly  make  an  assignation  with  a  mutton-chop  than 
with  an  angel  in  female  form.  The  bonds  of  love  are 
exchanged  for  those  of  the  conveyancer;  bills  take  the 
place  of  billets ;  and  we  do  not  protest,  but  are  protested 
against,  by  a  three-and-sixpenny  notary.  Such  are  the 
melancholy  effects  of  age. 

There  are  few  objects  on  which  men  differ  so  much  as  in 
regard  to  blue-stockings.  I  believe  that  the  majority  of 
literary  men  look  upon  them  as  entirely  useless.  Yet  a 
little  reflection  will  serve  us  to  show  the  unphilosophical 
nature  of  this  opinion.  There  seems,  indeed,  to  be  a 
system  of  exclusive  appropriation  in  literature,  as  well  as  in 
law,  which  cannot  be  too  severely  reprobated.  A  critic  of 
the  present  day  cannot  hear  a  young  woman  make  a  harm- 
less observation  on  poetry  or  politics  without  starting; 
which  start,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  proceeds  from  affecta- 
tion, considering  how  often  he  must  have  heard  the  same 
remark  made  on  former  occasions.  Ought  the  female  sex 
to  be  debarred  from  speaking  nonsense  on  literary  matters 
any  more  than  the  men?  I  think  not.  Even  supposing 
that  such  privilege  was  not  originally  conferred  by  a  law  of 
Nature,  they  have  certainly  acquired  right  to  it  by  the  long 
prescription.     Besides,  if  commonplace  remarks  were  not 


I 


THOUGHTS   AND   MAXIMS.  167 

daily  and  nightly  rendered  more  commonplace  by  continual 
repetition,  even  a  man  of  original  mind  might  run  the 
hazard  of  occasionally  so  far  forgetting  himself  and  his 
subject  as  to  record  an  idea  which,  upon  more  mature  deliber- 
ation, might  be  found  to  be  no  idea  at  all.  This,  I  contend, 
is  prevented  by  the  judicious  interference  of  the  fair  sex. 

•X-    * 

Don't  marry  any  woman  hastily  at  Brighton  or  Brussels 
without  knowing  who  she  is,  and  where  she  lived  before  she 
came  there.  And  whenever  you  get  a  reference  upon  this 
or  any  other  subject,  always  be  sure  and  get  another 
reference  about  the  person  referred  to. 

Don't  marry  any  woman  under  twenty ;  she  is  not  come 
to  her  wickedness  before  that  time ;  nor  any  woman  who 
has  a  red  nose  at  any  age;  because  people  make  observa- 
tions as  you  go  along  the  street.  "  A  cast  of  the  eye  " — as 
the  lady  casts  it  upon  you — may  pass  muster  under  some 
circumstances;  and  I  have  even  known  those  who  thought 
it  desirable;  but  absolute  squinting  is  a  monopoly  of  vision 
which  ought  not  to  be  tolerated. 

Don't  on  any  account  marry  a  "lively  "  young  lady;  that 
is,  in  other  words,  a  "romp";  that  is,  in  other  words,  a 
woman  who  has  been  hauled  about  by  half  your  acquaint- 
ance. 

* 

On  the  very  day  after  your  marriage,  whenever  you  do 
marry,  take  one  precaution.  Be  cursed  with  no  more 
troubles  for  life  than  you  have  bargained  for.  Call  the  roll 
of  all  your  wife's  even  speaking  acquaintance;  and  strike 
out  every  soul  that  you  have — or  fancy  you  ought  to  have 


l6S  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

— or  fancy  you  ever  shall  have — a  glimpse  of  dislike  to. 
Upon  this  point  be  merciless.  Your  wife  won't  hesitate — a 
hundred  to  one — between  a  husband  and  a  gossip;  and  if 
she  does,  don't  you.  Be  particularly  sharp  upon  the  list  of 
women;  of  course,  men — you  would  frankly  kick  any  one 
from  Pall  Mall  to  PimHco  who  presumed  only  to  recollect 
ever  having  seen  her.  And  don't  be  manoeuvred  out  of 
what  you  mean  by  cards  or  morning  calls,  or  any  notion  of 
what  people  call  "good  breeding."  .  .  .  Never  dispute  with 
her  where  the  question  is  of  no  importance ;  nor,  where  it  is 
of  the  least  consequence,  let  any  earthly  consideration  ever 
once  induce  you  to  give  way. 

Few  pieces  of  cant  are  more  common  than  that  which 
consists  in  re-echoing  the  old  and  ridiculous  cry  of  "  variety 
is  charming,"  ''^  toujour s  perdrix,^^  etc.,  etc.,  etc.  I  deny 
the  fact.  I  want  no  variety.  Let  things  be  really  good,  and 
I,  for  one,  am  in  no  danger  of  wearying  of  them.  For 
example,  to  rise  every  day  about  half  after  nine — eat  a 
couple  of  eggs  and  muffins,  and  drink  some  cups  of  genuine 
sound,  clear  coffee — then  to  smoke  a  cigar  or  so — read  the 
Chronicle — skim  a  few  volumes  of  some  first-rate  new  novel, 
or  perhaps  pen  a  libel  or  two  in  a  slight  sketchy  vein — then 
to  take  a  bowl  of  strong,  rich,  invigorating  soup — then  to 
get  on  horseback,  and  ride  seven  or  eight  miles,  paying  a 
visit  to  some  amiable,  well-bred,  accomplished  young  lady, 
in  the  course  of  it,  and  chattering  away  an  hour  with  her, 

**  Sporting  with  Amaryllis  in  the  shade, 
Or  with  the  tangles  of  Neoera's  hair," 

as  Milton  expresses  it — then  to  take  a  hot-bath,  and  dress — 
then  to  sit  down  to  a  plain  substantial  dinner,  irt  company 
with  a  select  party  of  real  good,  honest,  jolly  Tories — and 
to  spend  the  rest  of  the  evening  with  them  over  a  pitcher 


THOUGHTS   AND   MAXIMS.  169 

of  cool  Chateau-Margout,  singing,  laughing,  speechifying, 
blending  wit  and  wisdom,  and  winding  up  the  whole  with 
a  devil,  and  a  tumbler  or  two  of  hot  rum-punch.  This, 
repeated  day  after  day,  week  after  week,  month  after  month, 
and  year  after  year,  may  perhaps  appear,  to  some  people,  a 
picture  pregnant  with  ideas  of  the  most  sickening  and 
disgusting  monotony.  Not  so  with  me,  however.  I  am  a 
plain  man.  I  could  lead  this  dull  course  of  uniform, 
unvaried  existence  for  the  whole  period  of  the  Millennium. 
Indeed,  I  mean  to  do  so. 

When  a  man  is  drunk,  it  is  no  matter  upon  what  he  has 
got  drunk. 


In  whatever  country  one  is,  one  should  choose  the  dishes 
of  the  country.  Every  really  national  dish  is  good — at  least, 
T  never  yet  met  with  one  that  did  not  gratify  my  appetite. 
The  Turkish  pilaws  are  most  excellent — but  the  so-called 
French  cookery  of  Pera  is  execrable.  In  like  manner, 
roast  beef  with  Yorkshire  pudding  is  always  a  prime  feast  in 
England,  while  John  Bull's  Fricandeaux  soufflees,  etc,  are 
decidedly  anathema.  What  a  horror,  again,  is  a  Bifsteck  of 
the  Palais  Royal !  On  the  same  principle — (for  all  the  fine 
arts  follow  exactly  the  same  principles) — on  the  same  prin- 
ciple it  is,  that  while  Principal  Robertson,  Dugald  Stewart, 
Dr.  Thomas  Brown,  and  all  the  other  would-be  English 
writers  of  Scotland,  have  long  since  been  voted  tame, 
insipid,  and  tasteless  diet,  the  real  haggis-bag  of  a  Robert 
Burns  keeps,  and  must  always  keep,  its  place. 


■X-   -x- 

■X- 


The  next  best  thing  to  a  really  good  woman  is  a  really 
good-natured  one.  The  next  worst  thing  to  a  really  bad 
man  (in  other  words,  a  knave)  is  a  really  good-natured  man 
(in  other  words,  a  fool). 


lyo 


IRISH    HUMOUR. 


WINDING   UP  THE  WHOLE  WITH   A   DEVIL,   AND   A   TUMBLER   OR  TWO  OF 
HOT   RUM-PUNCH." 


THOUGHTS   AND   MAXIMS.  171 

A  married  woman  commonly  falls  in  love  with  a  man  as 
unlike  her  husband  as  is  possible — but  a  widow  very  often 
marries  a  man  extremely  resembling  the  defunct.  The 
reason  is  obvious. 

If  you  meet  with  a  pleasant  fellow  in  a  stage-coach,  dine 
and  get  drunk  with  him,  and,  still  holding  him  to  be  a 
pleasant  fellow,  hear  from  his  own  lips  at  parting  that  he  is 
a  Whig — do  not  change  your  opinion  of  the  man.  Depend 
on  it,  he  is  quizzing  you. 

•X-   -x- 

The  safety  of  women  consists  in  one  circumstance — men 
do  not  possess  at  the  same  time  the  knowledge  of  thirty- 
five  and  the  blood  of  seventeen. 

*  -x- 

If  prudes  were  as  pure  as  they  would  have  us  believe, 
they  would  not  rail  so  bitterly  as  they  do.  We  do  not 
thoroughly  hate  that  which  we  do  not  thoroughly  under- 
stand. 

Few  idiots  are  entitled  to  claver  on  the  same  form  with 
the  bibliomaniacs ;  but,  indeed,  to  be  a  collector  of  anything, 
and  to  be  an  ass^  are  pretty  nearly  equivalent  phrases  in  the 
language  of  all  rational  men.  No  one  collects  anything  of 
which  he  really  makes  use.  Who  ever  suspected  Lord 
Spencer,  or  his  factotum,  little  Dibdin,  of  reading?  The 
old  Quaker  at  York,  who  has  a  museum  of  the  ropes  at 
whfch  eminent  criminals  have  dangled,  has  no  intention  to 
make  an  airy  and  tassel-like  termination  of  his  own  terres- 
trial career — for  that  would  be  quite  out  of  character  with  a 
man  of  his  brims.  In  like  manner,  it  is  now  well  known 
that   the   three   thousand   three   hundred   and  thirty-three 


N 


172  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

young  ladies  who  figure  on  the  books  of  the  Seraglio  have 
a  very  idle  life  of  it,  and  that,  in  point  of  fact,  the  Grand 
Seignior  is  a  highly  respectable  man.  The  people  that 
collect  pictures,  also,  are,  generally  speaking,  such  folk  as 
Sir  John  Leicester,  the  late  Angerstein,  and  the  like  of  that. 
The  only  two  things  that  I  have  any  pleasure  in  collecting 
are  bottles  of  excellent  wine  and  boxes  of  excellent  cigars — 
articles,  of  the  first  of  which  I  flatter  myself  I  know  rather 
more  than  Lord  Eldon  does  of  pictures;  and  of  the  latter 
whereof  I  make  rather  more  use  than  old  Mustapha  can  be 
supposed  to  do  of  his  3^33  knick-knacks  in  petticoats — or 
rather,  I  beg  their  ladyships'  pardon,  in  trousers. 

* 
As  to  the  beautiful  material  adaptation  of  cold  rum  and 
cold  water,  that  is  beyond  all  praise,  and  indeed  forms  a 
theme  of  never-ceasing  admiration,  being  one  of  Nature's 
most  exquisite  achievements.  Sturm  has  omitted  it,  but  I 
intend  to  make  a  supplement  to  his  Reflections  when  I  get  a 
lilrtle  leisure. 

William  Maginn^  LL.D, 


THE    GATHERING   OF   THE   MAHONYS.  173 


THE  GATHERING  OF  THE  MAHONYS, 

Jerry  Mahony,  arrah,  my  jewel,  come  let  us  be  off  to  the 

fair, 
For  the  Donovans  all  in  their  glory  most  certainly  mean  to 

be  there; 
Say  they,  **The  whole  Mahony  faction  we'll  banish  'em  out 

clear  and  clean;" 
But  it  never  was  yet  in  their  breeches  their  bullaboo  words 

to  maintain. 

There's  Darby  to  head  us,  and  Barney,  as  civil  a  man  as  yet 

spoke, 
'Twould  make  your  mouth  water  to  see  him  just  giving  a 

bit  of  a  stroke; 
There's  Corney,  the  bandy-legged  tailor,  a  boy  of  the  true 
sort  of  stuff, 

^     Who'd  fight  though  the  black  blood  was  flowing  like  butter- 
milk out  of  his  buff. 

13 


174  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

There's  broken-nosed  Bat  from  the  mountain — last   week 

he  burst  out  of  jail — 
And  Murty,  the  beautiful  Tory,  who'd  scorn  in  a  row  to 

turn  tail; 
Bloody  Bill  will  be  there  like  a  darling — and  Jerry — och ! 

let  him  alone 
For  giving  his  blackthorn  a  flourish,  or  lifting  a  lump  of  a 

stone! 

And  Tim,  who'd  served  in  the  Militia,  has  his  bayonet  stuck 

on  a  pole; 
Foxy  Dick  has  his  scythe  in  good  order — a  neat  sort  of  tool 

on  the  whole; 
A  cudgel,  I  see,  is  your  weapon,  and  never  I  knew  it  to  fail; 
But  I  think  that  a  nian  is  more  handy  who  fights,  as  I  do, 

with  a  flail. 

We  muster  a  hundred   shillelahs,   all  handled  by  iligarrt 

men. 
Who  battered  the  Donovans  often,  and  now  will  go  do  it 

again; 
To-day  we  will  teach  them  some  manners,  and  show  that,  in 

spite  of  their  talk. 
We  still,  like  our  fathers  before  us,  are  surely  the  cocks  of 

the  walk. 

After  cutting  out  work  for  the  sexton  by  smashing  a  dozen 

or  so. 
We'll  quit  in  the  utmost  of  splendour,  and  down  to  Peg 

Slattery's  go; 
In  gallons  we'll  wash  down  the  battle,  and  drink  to  the  next 

merry  day. 
When  mustering  again  in  a  body,  we  all  shall  go  leathering 

away. 

William  Maginn,  LL,D, 


DANIEL  O'ROURKE  175 


DANIEL  GROURKE, 

People  may  have  heard  of  the  renowned  adventures  of 
Daniel  O'Rourke,  but  how  few  are  there  who  know  that  the 
cause  of  all  his  perils,  above  and  below,  was  neither  more  nor 
less  than  his  having  slept  under  the  walls  of  the  Phooka's 
tower.  I  knew  the  man  well:  he  lived  at  the  bottom  of 
Hungry  Hill,  just  at  the  right-hand  side  of  the  road  as  you  go 
towards  Bantry.  An  old  man  was  he,  at  the  time  that  he 
told  me  the  story,  with  grey  hair,  and  a  red  nose;  and  it 
was  on  the  25th  of  June,  18 13,  that  I  heard  it  from  his  own 
lips,  as  he  sat  smoking  his  pipe  under  the  old  poplar  tree, 
on  as  fine  an  evening  as  ever  shone  from  the  sky.  I  was 
going  to  visit  the  caves  in  Dursey  Island,  having  spent  the 
morning  at  Glengariff. 

"  I  am  often  axed  to  tell  it,  sir,"  said  he,  "  so  that  this  is 
not  the  first  time.  The  master's  son,  you  see,  had  come 
from  beyond  foreign  parts,  in  France  and  Spain,  as  young 
gentlemen  used  to  go,  before  Bonaparte  or  any  such  was 
ever  heard  of ;  and  sure  enough  there  was  a  dinner  given  to 
all  the  people  on  the  ground,  gentle  and  simple,  high  and 
low,  rich  and  poor.  The  ould  gentlemen  were  the  gentle- 
men after  all,  saving  your  honour's  presence.  They'd  swear 
at  a  body  a  little,  to  be  sure,  and  maybe  give  one  a  cut  of  a 
whip  now  and  then,  but  we  were  no  losers  by  it  in  the  end, 
and  they  were  so  easy  and  civil,  and  kept  such  rattling 
houses,  and  thousands  of  welcomes;  and  there  was  no 
grinding  for  rent,  and  there  was  hardly  a  tenant  on  the 
estate  that  did  not  taste  of  his  landlord's  bounty  often  and 
often  in  a  year,  but  now  it's  another  thing;  no  matter  for 
that,  sir,  for  I'd  better  be  telling  you  my  story.  Well,  we  had 
everything  of  the  best,  and  plenty  of  it;  and  we  ate,  and  we 
drank,  and  we  danced,  and  the  young  master  by  the  same 
token  danced  with  Peggy  Barry,   from   the   Bohereen — a 


176  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

lovely  young  couple  they  were,  though  they  are  both  low 
enough  now.  To  make  a  long  story  short,  I  got,  as  a  body 
may  say,  the  same  thing  as  tipsy  almost.  And  so  as  I  was 
crossing  the  stepping-stones  of  the  ford  of  Ballyasheenogh, 
I  missed  my  foot,  and  souse  I  fell  into  the  water.  *  Death 
alive  ! '  thought  I,  *  I'll  be  drowned  now !  However,  I 
began  swimming,  swimming,  swimming  away  for  the  dear 
life,  till  at  last  I  got  ashore,  somehow  or  other,  but  never 
the  one  of  me  can  tell  how,  upon  a  dissolute  island. 

"I  wandered  and  wandered  about  there,  without  knowing 

where  I  wandered,  until  at  last  I  got  into  a  big  bog.     The 

moon  was  shining  as  bright  as  day,  or  your  fair  lady's  eyes, 

sir  (with  your  pardon  for  mentioning  her),  and  I  looked  east 

and  west,  and  north  and  south,  and  every  way,  and  nothing 

did  I  see  but  bog,  bog,  bog.     I  began  to  scratch  my  head, 

and  sing  the  Ullagone^ — when  all  of  a  sudden  the  moon  grew 

black,  and  I  looked  up,  and   saw  something  for  all  the 

world  as  if  it  was  moving  down  between  me  and  it,  and  I 

could  not  tell  what  it  was.     Down  it  came  with  a  pounce, 

and  looked  at  me  full  in  the  face;  and  what  was  it  but  an 

eagle?  as  fine  a  one  as  ever  flew  from  the  kingdom  of 

Kerry.     So  he  looked  at  me  in  the  face,  and  says  he  to  me, 

*  Daniel  O'Rourke,'  says  he,    *  how  do  you   do  ? '     *  Very 

well,    I   thank   you,    sir,'   says    I ;    *  I   hope  you're  well ; ' 

wondering  out  of  my  senses  all  the  time  how  an  eagle  came 

to  speak  like  a  Christian.     *  What  brings  you  here,  Dan  ? ' 

says  he.     *  Nothing  at  all,  sir,'  says  I ;  *  only  I  wish  I  was  safe 

home  again.'     *  Is  it  out  of  the  island  you  want  to  go,  Dan  ? ' 

says  he.     *  'Tis,  sir,'  says  I,  so  I  up  and  told  him  how  I  had 

taken  a  drop  too  much,  and  fell  into  the  water.     *Dan,' 

says  he,  after  a  minute's  thought,  *  though  it  is  very  improper 

for  you  to  get  drunk  on  Lady-day,  yet  as  you  are  a  decent 

sober  man,  who  'tends  mass  well,  and  never  flings  stones  at 

me  or  mine,  nor  cries  out  after  us  in  the  fields — my  life  for 

^  Lament. 


DANIEL   O'ROURKE.  177 

yours/  says  he,  *  so  get  up  on  my  back,  and  grip  me  well 
for  fear  you'd  fall  off,  and  I'll  fly  you  out  of  the  bog.'  *  I 
am  afraid,'  says  I,  'your  honour's  making  game  of  me; 
for  who  ever  heard  of  riding  a  horseback  on  an  eagle 
before  ? '  '  'Pon  the  honour  of  a  gentleman,'  says  he,  putting 
his  right  foot  on  his  breast,  *  I  am  quite  in  earnest;  and  so 
now  either  take  my  offer  or  starve  in  the  bog — besides,  I 
see  that  your  weight  is  sinking  the  stone.' 

"  It  was  true  enough  as  he  said,  for  I  found  the  stone 
every  minute  going  from  under  me.  I  had  no  choice ;  so 
thinks  I  to  myself,  faint  heart  never  won  fair  lady,  and 
this  is  fair  persuadance.  *I  thank  your  honour,'  says  I, 
*  for  the  loan  of  your  civility;  and  I'll  take  your  kind  offer.' 
I  therefore  mounted  upon  the  back  of  the  eagle,  and  held 
him  tight  enough  by  the  throat,  and  up  he  flew  in  the  air 
like  a  lark.  Little  I  knew  the  thrick  he  was  going  to  serve 
me.  Up — up — up,  God  knows  how  far  up  he  flew.  *  Why 
then,'  said  I  to  him — thinking  he  did  not  know  the  right 
road  home — very  civilly,  because  why  ?  I  was  in  his  power 
entirely;  *sir,'  says  I,  *  please  your  honour's  glory,  and  with 
humble  submission  to  your  better  judgment,  if  you'd  fly 
down  a  bit,  you're  now  just  over  my  cabin,  and  I  could  be 
put  down  there,  and  many  thanks  to  your  worship.' 

"  ^Arrah,  Dan,'  said  he,  '  do  you  think  me  a  fool  ?  Look 
down  in  the  next  field,  and  don't  you  see  two  men  and  a 
gun  ?  By  my  word  it  would  be  no  joke  to  be  shot  this  way, 
to  oblige  a  drunken  blackguard  that  I  picked  up  off  a  cowld 
stone  in  a  bog.'  *  Bother  you,'  said  I  to  myself,  but  I  did 
not  speak  out,  for  where  was  the  use  ?  Well,  sir,  up  he  kept 
flying,  flying,  and  I  asking  him  every  minute  to  fly  down,  and 
all  to  no  use.  '  Where  in  the  world  are  you  going,  sir  ? ' 
says  I  to  him.  'Hold  your  tongue,  Dan,'  says  he:  *mind 
your  own  business,  and  don't  be  interfering  with  the 
business  of  other  people.'  *  Faith,  this  is  my  business,  I 
think,'  says  I.     *  Be  quiet,  Dan,'  says  he;  so  I  said  no  more. 


178  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"At  last  where  should  we  come  to,  but  to  the  moon 
itself.  Now  you  can't  see  it  from  this,  but  there  is,  or  there 
was  in  my  time,  a  reaping-hook  sticking  out  of  the  side  of 
the  moon,  this  way  [drawing  the  figure  thus  JQ  on  the 
ground  with  the  end  of  his  stick]. 

"  *Dan,'  said  the  eagle,  *I'm  tired  with  this  long  fly;  I 
had  no  notion   'twas  so  far.'     *  And,  my  lord,  sir,'  said  I, 

*  who  in  the  world  axed  you  to  fly  so  far — was  it  I  ?  did 
not  I  beg  and  pray  and  beseech  you  to  stop  half-an-hour 
ago?'  *  There's  no  use  talking,  Dan,' says  he;  'I'm  tired 
bad  enough,  so  you  must  get  off,  and  sit  down  on  the  moon 
until  I  rest  myself.'  *  Is  it  sit  down  on  the  moon  ? '  said 
I;  *is  it  upon  that  little  round  thing,  then?  why,  then,  sure 
I'd  fall  off  in  a  minute,  and  be  ^///and  spilt,  and  smashed  all 
to  bits;  you  are  a  vile  deceiver,  so  you  are.'  'Not  at  all, 
Dan,'  said  he;  *you  can  catch  fast  hold  of  the  reaping-hook 
that's  sticking  out  of  the  side  of  the  moon,  and  'twill  keep 
you  up.'  *  I  won't  then,'  said  I.  *  May  be  not,'  said  he, 
quite  quiet.  *  If  you  don't,  my  man,  I  shall  just  give  you  a 
shake,  and  one  slap  of  my  wing,  and  send  you  down  to  the 
ground,  where  every  bone  in  your  body  will  be  smashed  as 
small  as  a  drop  of  dew  on  a  cabbage-leaf  in  the  morning.' 

*  Why,  then,  I'm  in  a  fine  way/  said  I  to  myself,  *  ever  to 
have  come  along  with  the  likes  of  you ; '  and  so  giving  him 
a  hearty  curse  in  Irish,  for  fear  he'd  know  what  I  said,  I  got 
off  his  back  with  a  heavy  heart,  took  hold  of  the  reaping- 
hook,  and  sat  down  upon  the  moon,  and  a  mighty  cold  seat 
it  was,  I  can  tell  you  that. 

"  When  he  had  me  there  fairly  landed,  he  turned  about 
on  me,  and  said,  *  Good  morning  to  you,  Daniel  O'Rourke,' 
said  he,  *  I  think  I've  nicked  you  fairly  now.  You  robbed 
my  nest  last  year'  ('twas  true  enough  for  him,  but  how  he 
found  it  out  is  hard  to  say),  *  and  in  return  you  are  freely 
welcome  to  cool  your  heels  dangling  upon  the  mooH  like  a 
cockthrow.' 


DANIEL  O'ROURKE.  I79 

"  *  Is  that  all,  and  is  this  the  way  you  leave  me,  you 
brute,  you?'  says  I.  *  You  ugly  unnatural  baste^  and  is  this 
the  way  you  serve  me  at  last  ?  Bad  luck  to  yourself,  with 
your  hooked  nose,  and  to  all  your  breed,  you  blackguard.' 
'Twas  all  to  no  manner  of  use ;  he  spread  out  his  great  big 
wings,  burst  out  a  laughing,  and  flew  away  like  lightning. 
I  bawled  after  him  to  stop ;  but  1  might  have  called  and 
bawled  for  ever,  without  his  minding  me.  Away  he  went, 
and  I  never  saw  him  from  that  day  to  this — sorrow  fly  away 
with  him  !  You  may  be  sure  I  was  in  a  disconsolate  con- 
dition, and  kept  roaring  out  for  the  bare  grief,  when  all 
at  once  a  door  opened  right  in  the  middle  of  the  moon, 
creaking  on  its  hinges  as  if  it  had  not  been  opened  for  a 
month  before — I  suppose  they  never  thought  of  greasing 
'em,  and  out  there  walks — who  do  you  think,  but  the  man 
in  the  moon  himself?     I  knew  him  by  his  bush. 

"*Good  morrow  to  you,  Daniel  O'Rourke,'  said  he; 
*how  do  you  do?'  *  Very  well,  thank  your  honour,' said 
I.  *  T  hope  your  honour's  well.'  *  What  brought  you  here, 
Dan  ? '  said  he.  So  I  told  him  how  I  was  a  little  overtaken 
in  liquor  at  the  master's,  and  how  I  was  cast  on  a  dissolute 
island,  and  how  I  lost  my  way  in  the  bog,  and  how  the 
thief  of  an  eagle  promised  to  fly  me  out  of  it,  and  how 
instead  of  that  he  had  fled  me  up  to  the  moon. 

"  *  Dan,'  said  the  man  in  the  moon,  taking  a  pinch  of 
snuff"  when  I  was  done,  *  you  must  not  stay  here.'  '  Indeed, 
sir,'  says  I,  *  'tis  much  against  my  will  I'm  here  at  all ;  but 
how  am  I  to  go  back  ? '     *  That's  your  business,'  said  he  ; 

*  Dan,  mine  is  to  tell  you  that  here  you  must  not  stay,  so  be 
off"  in  less  than  no  time.'     'I'm  doing  no  harm/  says  I, 

*  only  holding  on  hard  by  the  reaping-hook,  lest  I  fall  off*.' 

*  That's  what  you  must  not  do,  Dan,'  says  he.  *  Pray,  sir,' 
says  I,  '  may  I  ask  how  many  you  are  in  family,  that  you 
would  not  give  a  poor  traveller  lodging ;  I'm  sure  'tis  not  so 
often  you're  troubled  with  strangers  coming  to  see  you,  for 


l8o  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

'tis  a  long  way.'  *  Fm  by  myself,  Dan,*  says  he;  *but  you'd 
better  let  go  the  reaping-hook.'  *And  with  your  leave,' 
says  I,  'I'll  not  let  go  the  grip,  and  the  more  you  bids  me, 
the  more  I  won't  let  go — so  I  will.'  'You  had  better,  Dan,' 
says  he  again.  *  Why,  then,  my  little  fellow,'  says  I,  taking 
the  whole  weight  of  him  with  my  eye  from  head  to  foot, 
*  there  are  two  words  to  that  bargain ;  and  I'll  not  budge, 
but  you  may  if  you  like.'  *  We'll  see  how  that  is  to  be,' 
says  he ;  and  back  he  went,  giving  the  door  such  a  great 
bang  after  him  (for  it  was  plain  he  was  huffed)  that  I 
thought  the  moon  and  all  would  fall  down  with  it. 

*'Well,  I  was  preparing  myself  to  try  strength  with  him, 
when  back  again  he  comes,  with  the  kitchen  cleaver  in  his 
hand,  and  without  saying  a  word  he  gives  two  bangs  to  the 
handle  of  the  reaping-hook  that  was  keeping  me  up,  and 
whap  !  it  came  in  two.  *  Good  morning  to  you,  Dan,'  says 
the  spiteful  little  old  blackguard,  when  he  saw  me  cleanly 
falling  down  with  a  bit  of  the  handle  in  my  hand ;  *  I  thank 
you  for  your  visit,  and  fair  weather  after  you,  Daniel.'  I 
had  not  time  tx)  make  any  answer  to  him,  for  I  was  tumbling 
over  and  over,  and  rolling  and  rolling,  at  the  rate  of  a  fox- 
hunt. *God  help  me !'  says  I,  *this  is  a  pretty  pickle  for  a 
decent  man  to  be  seen  in  at  this  time  of  night ;  I  am  now 
sold  fairly.'  The  word  was  not  out  of  my  mouth  when, 
whiz !  what  should  fly  by  close  to  my  ear  but  a  flock  of 
wild  geese ;  all  the  way  from  my  own  bog  of  Ballyasheenogh, 
else  how  should  they  know  me'i  The  ould  gander,  who 
was  their  general,  turning  about  his  head,  cried  out  to  me, 
*Is  that  you,  Dan?'  'The  same,'  said  I,  not  a  bit  daunted 
now  at  what  he  said,  for  I  was  by  this  time  used  to  all  kinds 
of  bedevilment^  and,  besides,  I  knew  him  of  ould.  'Good 
morrow  to  you,'  says  he,  '  Daniel  O'Rourke ;  how  are  you 
in  health  this  morning?'  *Very  well,  sir,'  says  T,  'I  thank 
you  kindly,'  drawing  my  breath,  for  I  was  mightily  in  want 
of  some.     *I  hope  your  honour's  the  same.'     'I  think  'tiis 


DANIEL   O'ROURKE. 


l8l 


"l   WAS  TUMBLING  OVER   AND  OVER,   AND   ROLLING  AND   ROLLING.' 


1 82  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

falling  you  are,  Daniel/  says  he.  *  You  may  say  that,  sir,' 
says  I.  *And  where  are  you  going  all  the  way  so  fast?' 
said  the  gander.  So  I  told  him  how  I  had  taken  the  drop, 
and  how  I  came  on  the  island,  and  how  I  lost  my  way  in 
the  bog,  and  how  the  thief  of  an  eagle  flew  me  up  to  the 
moon,  and   how  the  man   in   the  moon  turned  me  out. 

*  Dan,'  said  he,  *  I'll  save  you ;  put  out  your  hand  and  catch 
me  by  the  leg,  and  I'll  fly  you  home.'  *  Sweet  is  your 
hand  in  a  pitcher  of  honey,  my  jewel,'  says  I,  though  all  the 
time  I  thought  within  myself  that  I  don't  much  trust  you ; 
but  there  was  no  help,  so  I  caught  the  gander  by  the  leg, 
and  away  I  and  the  other  geese  flbw  after  him  as  fast  as 
hops. 

"We  flew,  and  we  flew,  and  we  flew,  until  we  came 
right  over  the  wide  ocean.  I  knew  it  well,  for  I  saw 
Cape  Clear  to  my  right  hand,  sticking  up  out  of  the  water. 
*Ah!  my  lord,'  said  I  to  the  goose,  for  I  thought  it 
best  to  keep  a  civil  tongue  in  my  head  any  way,  *fly  to 
land  if  you  please.'  *It  is  impossible,  you  see,  Dan,' 
said  he,  *for  a  while,  because  you  see  we  are  going  to 
Arabia.'  *  To  Arabia  ! '  said  I,  ^  that's  surely  some  place  in 
foreign  parts,  far  away.  Oh  !  Mr.  Goose ;  why  then,  to  be 
sure,  I'm  a  man  to  be  pitied  among  you.'  *  Whist,  whist, 
you  fool,'  said  he,  *  hold  your  tongue ;  I  tell  you  Arabia  is  a 
very  decent  sort  of  place,  as  like  West  Carbery  as  one  egg 
is  like  another,  only  there  is  a  little  more  sand  there.' 

"Just  as  we  were  talking  a  ship  hove  in  sight,  scudding 
so  beautiful  before  the  wind ;  *  Ah !  then,  sir,'  said  I,  *  will 
you  drop  me  on  the  ship,  if  you  please?'  *  We  are  not  fair 
over  her,'  said  he.    *  We  are,'  said  I.     *  We  are  not,'  said  he ; 

*  if  I  dropped  you  now  you  would  go  splash  into  the  sea.' 

*  I  would  not,'  says  I ;  *  I  know  better  than  that,  for  it  is  just 
clean  under  us,  so  let  me  drop  now  at  once.'  *  If  you  must, 
you  must,'  said  he;  *  there,  take  your  own  way;'  and  he 
opened  his  claw,  and,  faith,  he  was  right — sure  enough  I 


DANIEL   O'ROURKE.  183 

came  down  plump  into  the  very  bottom  of  the  salt  sea! 
Down  to  the  very  bottom  I  went,  and  I  gave  myself  up 
then  for  ever,  when  a  whale  walked  up  to  me,  scratching 
himself  after  his  night's  sleep,  and  looked  me  full  in  the 
face,  and  never  the  word  did  he  say,  but  lifting  up  his  tail, 
he  splashed  me  all  over  again  with  the  cold  salt  water  till 
there  wasn't  a  dry  stitch  upon  my  whole  carcase;  and  I 
heard  somebody  saying — 'twas  a  voice  I  knew  too — *  Get 
up,  you  drunken  brute,  off  o'  that;'  and  with  that  I  woke  up, 
and  there  was  Judy  with  a  tub  full  of  water,  which  she  was 
splashing  all  over  me — for,  rest  her  soul !  though  she  was  a 
good  wife,  she  never  could  bear  to  see  me  in  drink,  and 
had  a  bitter  hand  of  her  own.  *Get  up,'  said  she  again; 
*  and  of  all  places  in  the  parish  would  no  place  sarve  your 
turn  to  lie  down  upon  but  under*  the  ould  walls  of  Carriga- 
phooka?  an  uneasy  resting  I  am  sure  you  had  of  it.'  And 
sure  enough  I  had,  for  I  was  fairly  bothered  out  of  my 
senses  with  eagles,  and  men  of  the  moons,  and  flying 
ganders,  and  whales  driving  me  through  bogs,  and  up  to 
the  moon,  and  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  green  ocean.  If 
I  was  in  drink  ten  times  over,  long  would  it  be  before  I'd 
lie  down  in  the  same  spot  again,  I  know  that." 

William  Maginn^  LL,D. 


l84  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


THE  HUMOURS  OF  DONNYBROOK  FAIR, 

Oh  !  'twas  Dermot  O'Nowlan  McFigg, 
That  could  properly  handle  a  twig, 

He  went  to  the  Fair, 

And  kicked  up  a  dust  there, 
In  dancing  the  Donnybrook  Jig, 

With  his  twig, 
Oh  !  my  blessing  to  Dermot  McFigg ! 


When  he  came  to  the  midst  of  the  Fair, 
He  was  all  in  a  paugh  for  fresh  air, 

For  the  Fair  very  soon 

Was  as  full  as  the  moon. 
Such  mobs  upon  mobs  as  were  there, 

Oh  !  rare, 
So  more  luck  to  sweet  Donnybrook  Fair. 


The  souls,  they  came  crowding  in  fast, 

To  dance  while  the  leather  would  last, 
For  the  Thomas  Street  brogue 
Was  there  much  in  vogue, 

And  oft  with  a  brogue  the  joke  passed. 
Quite  fast. 

While  the  Cash  and  the  Whisky  did  last  \ 


But  Dermot,  his  mind  on  love  bent. 
In  search  of  his  sweetheart  he  went; 
Peep'd  in  here  and  there, 
As  he  walked  thro'  the  Fair, 


THE   HUMOURS   OF   DONNYBROOK   FAIR.        1 8$ 

And  took  a  small  taste  in  each  tent, 

As  he  went, 
Och  !  on  Whisky  and  Love  he  was  bent. 


And  who  should  he  spy  in  a  jig, 
With  a  Meal-man  so  tall  and  so  big, 

But  his  own  darling  Kate 

So  gay  and  so  neat ; 
Faith,  her  partner  he  hit  him  a  dig, 

The  pig. 
He  beat  the  meal  out  of  his  wig  ! 


Then  Dermot,  with  conquest  elate. 
Drew  a  stool  near  his  beautiful  Kate; 

"  Arrah  !  Katty,"  says  he, 

"  My  own  Cushlamachree, 
Sure  the  world  for  Beauty  you  beat, 

Complete, 
So  we'll  just  take  a  dance  while  we  wait ! " 

The  Piper,  to  keep  him  in  tune, 
Struck  up  a  gay  lilt  very  soon, 

Until  an  arch  wag 

Cut  a  hole  in  his  bag, 
And  at  once  put  an  end  to  the  tune 

Too  soon, 
Oh  1  the  music  flew  up  to  the  moon ! 

To  the  Fiddler  says  Dermot  McFigg, 
"  If  you'll  please  to  play  *  Sheeia  na  gig,' 
We'll  shake  a  loose  toe 
While  you  humour  the  bow. 


l86  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

To  be  sure  you  must  warm  the  wig 

Of  McFigg, 
While  he's  dancing  a  neat  Irish  jig  ! " 


But  says  Katty,  the  darling,  says  she, 
"  If  you'll  only  just  listen  to  me, 

It's  myself  that  will  show 

Billy  can't  be  your  foe, 
Tho'  he  fought  for  his  Cousin,  that's  me," 

Says  she, 
"  For  sure  Billy's  related  to  me ! 


"  For  my  own  cousin-german,  Ann  Wild, 

Stood  for  Biddy  Mulrooney's  first  child, 
And  Biddy's  step-son. 
Sure  he  married  Bess  Dunn^ 

Who  was  gossip  to  Jenny,  as  mild 
A  child 

As  ever  at  mother's  breast  smiled. 


"  And  maybe  you  don't  know  Jane  Brown, 
Who  served  goat's  whey  in  sweet  Dundrum  town, 

'Twas  her  uncle's  half-brother 

That  married  my  mother. 
And  bought  me  this  new  yellow  gown, 

To  go  down, 
When  the  marriage  was  held  in  Miltown  !  " 


"  By  the  Powers,  then,"  says  Dermot,  "  'tis  plain, 
Like  a  son  of  that  rapscallion  Cain, 

My  best  friend  I've  kilt, 

Tho'  no  blood  it  is  spilt, 


THE   NIGHT-CAP.  187 

And  the  devil  a  harm  did  I  mean, 

That's  plain, 
But  by  me  he'll  be  ne'er  kilt  again ! " 


Then  the  Meal-man  forgave  him  the  blow, 
That  laid  him  a-sprawling  so  low. 

And  being  quite  gay, 

Asked  them  both  to  the  play. 
But  Katty,  being  bashful,  said  ''  No," 

"No!"  "No!" 
Yet  he  treated  them  all  to  the  show ! 

Charles  C Flaherty  (1794-1828). 


THE  NIGHT-CAP. 

Jolly  Phoebus  his  car  to  the  coach-house  had  driven. 
And  unharnessed  his  high-mettled  horses  of  light; 

He  gave  them  a  feed  from  the  manger  of  heaven. 
And  rubbed  them  and  littered  them  up  for  the  night. 


Then  down  to  the  kitchen  he  leisurely  strode. 

Where  Thetis,  the  housemaid,  was  sipping  her  tea; 

He  swore  he  was  tired  with  that  damned  up-hill  roac^ 
He'd  have  none  of  her  slops  or  hot  water,  not  he 


So  she  took  from  the  corner  a  little  cruiskeen 
Well  filled  with  the  nectar  Apollo  loves  best, 

(From  the  neat  Bog  of  Allen,  some  pretty  poteen); 
And  he  tippled  his  quantum  and  staggered  to  rest. 


1 88  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

His  many-caped  box-coat  around  him  he  threw, 

For  his  bed,  faith,  'twas  dampish,  and  none  of  the  best; 

All  above  him  the  clouds  their  bright-fringed  curtains  drew, 
And  the  tuft  of  his  night-cap  lay  red  in  the  west. 

Thomas  Hamblin  Porter  {fl.  1820). 


KITTY  OF  COLERAINE. 

As  beautiful  Kitty  one  morning  was  tripping 

With  a  pitcher  of  milk  from  the  fair  of  Coleraine, 
When  she  saw  me  she  stumbled,  the  pitcher  down  tumbled, 

And  all  the  sweet  butter-milk  watered  the  plain. 
"  Oh  !  what  shall  I  do  now  ? — 'twas  looking  at  you,  now ! 

Sure,  sure,  such  a  pitcher  Til  ne'er  see  again; 
'Twas  the  pride  of  my  dairy — O  Barney  McCleary, 

You're  sent  as  a  plague  to  the  girls  of  Coleraine !  " 

I  sat  down  beside  her,  and  gently  did  chide  her. 

That  such  a  misfortune  should  give  her  such  pain; 
A  kiss  then  I  gave  her,  and  ere  I  did  leave  her. 

She  vowed  for  such  pleasure  she'd  break  it  again. 
Twas  hay-making  season — I  can't  tell  the  reason — 

Misfortunes  will  never  come  single,  'tis  plain; 
For  very  soon  after  poor  Kitty's  disaster 

The  devil  a  pitcher  was  whole  in  Coleraine. 

Anonymous. 


KITTY   OF   COLERAINE. 


189 


i^y 


Oj. 


^'^'1^ 


I   SAT   DOWN    BESIDE   HER,    AND  GENTLY   DID   CHIDE   HER." 


14 


I90 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


GIVING    CREDIT. 


In  due  time  it  was  determined  that  Peter,  as  he  understood 
poteen,  should  open  a  shebeen-house.  The  moment  this 
resolution  was  made,  the  wife  kept  coaxing  him  until  he 
took  a  small  house  at  the  cross-roads  before  alluded  to, 
where,  in  the  course  of  a  short  time,  he  was  established,  if 
not  in  his  line,  yet  in  a  mode  of  life  approximating  to  it  as 
nearly  as  the  inclination  of  Ellish  would  permit.  The 
cabin  which  they  occupied  had  a  kitchen  in  the  middle, 
and  a  room  at  each  end  of  it,  in  one  of  which  was  their 
own  humble  chaff  bed,  with  its  blue  quilted  drugget  cover; 
in  the  other  stood  a  couple  of  small  tables,  some  stools,  a 
short  form,  and  one  chair,  being  a  present  from  his  father- 
in-law.  These  constituted  Peter's  whole  establishment,  so 
far  as  it  defied  the  gauger.  To  this  we  must  add  a  five- 
gallon  keg  of  spirits  hid  in  the  garden  and  a  roll  of 
smuggled  tobacco.  From  the  former  he  bottled,  overnight, 
as  much  as  was  usually  drunk  the  following  day;  and  from 
the  tobacco,  which  was  also  kept  underground,  he  cut,  with 
the  same  caution,  as  much  as  to-morrow's  exigencies  might 
require.  This  he  kept  in  his  coat-pocket,  a  place  where  the 
gauger  would  never  think  of  searching  for  it,  divided  into 
halfpenny  and  pennyworths,  ounces,  or  half-ounces,  accord- 
ing as  it  might  be  required ;  and,  as  he  had  it  without  duty, 
the  liberal  spirit  in  which  he  dealt  it  out  to  his  neighbours 
soon  brought  him  a  large  increase  of  custom. 

Peter's  wife  was  an  excellent  manager,  and  he  himself  a 
pleasant,  good-humoured  man,  full  of  whim  and  inoffensive 
mirth.  His  powers  of  amusement  were  of  a  high  order, 
considering  his  station  in  life  and  his  want  of  education. 
These  qualities  contributed,  in  a  great  degree,  to  bring  both 
the  young  and  the  old  to  his  house  during  the  long  winter 


GIVING   CREDIT.  I9I 

nights,  in  order  to  hear  the  fine  racy  humour  with  which  he 
related  his  frequent  adventures  and  battles  with  excisemen. 
In  the  summer  evenings  he  usually  engaged  a  piper  or 
fiddler,  and  had  a  dance,  a  contrivance  by  which  he  not 
only  rendered  himself  popular,  but  increased  his  business. 

In  this  mode  of  life  the  greatest  source  of  anxiety  to 
Peter  and  Ellish  was  the  difficulty  of  not  offending  their 
friends  by  refusing  to  give  them  credit.  Many  plans  were, 
with  grea't  skill  and  forethought,  devised  to  obviate  this 
evil ;  but  all  failed.  A  short  board  was  first  procured,  on 
which  they  got  written  with  chalk — 

**No  credit  giv'n — barrin'  a  thrifle  to  Pether's  friends." 

Before  a  week  passed  after  this  intimation,  the  number  of 
"Pether's  friends"  increased  so  rapidly  that  neither  he  nor 
Ellish  knew  the  half  of  them.  Every  scamp  in  the  parish 
was  hand  and  glove  with  him :  the  drinking  tribe,  par- 
ticularly, became  desperately  attached  to  him  and  Ellish. 
Peter  was  naturally  kind-hearted,  and  found  that  his  firmest 
resolutions  too  often  gave  way  before  the  open  flattery  with 
which  he  was  assailed.  He  then  changed  his  hand,  and 
left  Ellish  to  bear  the  brunt  of  their  blarney.  Whenever 
any  person  or  persons  were  seen  approaching  the  house, 
Peter,  if  he  had  reason  to  expect  an  attack  upon  his 
indulgence,  prepared  himself  for  a  retreat.  He  kept  his 
eye  to  the  window,  and  if  they  turned  from  the  direct  line 
of  the  road,  he  immediately  slipped  into  bed,  and  lay  close, 
in  order  to  escape  them.     In  the  meantime  they  enter. 

"God  save  all  here!  Ellish,  agra  machree,  how  are 
you?" 

"  God  save  you  kindly !  Faix,  I'm  middlin',  I  thank  you, 
Condy;  how  is  yourself,  an'  all  at  home?  " 

"  Devil  a  heartier,  barrin'  my  father,  that's  touched  wid  a 
loss  of  appetite  afther  his  meals — ha,  ha,  ha  !  " 

"  Musha,  the  dickens  be  an  you,  Condy,  but  you're  your 


192 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


father^s  son,  anyway;  the  best  company  in  Europe  is  the 
same  man.  Throth,  whether  you're  jokin'  or  not,  I'd  be 
sarry  to  hear  of  anything  to  his  disadvantage,  dacent  man. 
Boys,  won't  yees  go  down  to  the  other  room  ?  " 

"  Go  way  wid  yees,  boys,  till  I  spake  to  EUish  here  about 


**  HE  KEPT   HIS  EYE  TO  THE  WINDOW,   AND   IF   THEY  TURNED   FROM   THE  DIRECT 
LINE  OF  THE   ROAD,   HE  SLIPPED   INTO   BED." 

the  affairs  o'  the  nation.  Why,  Ellish,  you  stand  the  cut  all 
to  pieces.  By  the  contints  o'  the  book,  you  do;  Pether 
doesn't  stand  it  half  so  well.     How  is  he,  the  thief?  " 

"  Throth,  he's  not  well  to-day,  in  regard  of  a  smotherin' 
about  the  heart  he  tuck  this  morning,  afther  his  breakfast. 


GIVING   CREDIT.  I93 

He  jist  laid  himself  on  the  bed  a  while,  to  see  if  it  would  go 
off  of  him — God  be  praised  for  all  his  marcies  !  " 

"  Thin,  upon  my  so/evsition,  I'm  sorry  to  hear  it,  and  so 
will  all  at  home,  for  there's  not  in  the  parish  we're  sittin'  in 
a  couple  that  our  family  has  a  greater  regard  an'  friendship 
for  than  him  an'  yourself.  Faix,  my  modher,  no  longer  ago 
than  Friday  night  last,  argued  down  Bartle  Meegan's 
throath  that  you  and  Biddy  Martin  war  the  two  portliest 
weemen  that  comes  into  the  chapel.  God  fqrgive  myself,  I 
was  near  quarrellin'  wid  Bartle,  on  the  head  of  it,  bekase  I 
tuck  my  modher's  part,  as  I  had  good  right  to  do." 

"Thrath,  I'm  thankful  to  you  both,  Condy,  for  your 
kindness." 

"Oh,  the  sarra  taste  o'  kindness  was  in  it  all,  Ellish, 
'twas  only  the  thruth;  an'  as  long  as  I  live  I'll  stand  up  for 
that." 

"  Arrah,  how  is  your  aunt  down  at  Carntall  ?  " 
"  Indeed,  thin,  but  middlin',  not  gettin'  her  health  :  she'll 
soon  give  the  crow  a  puddin',   anyway;   thin,  Ellish,   you 
thief,  I'm  in  for  the  yallow  boys.     Do  you  know  thim  that 
came  in  wid  me  ?  " 

"  Why,  thin,  I  can't  say  I  do.  Who  are  they,  Condy  ?  " 
"  Why,  one  o'  thim's  a  bachelor  to  my  sisther  Norah,  a 
very  dacent  boy,  indeed — him  wid  the  frieze  jock  upon  him, 
an'  the  buckskin  breeches.  The  other  three's  from  Teena- 
braighera  beyant.  They're  related  to  my  brother-in-law, 
Mick  Dillon,  by  his  first  wife's  brother-in-law's  uncle. 
They're  come  to  this  neighbourhood  till  the  'Sizes,  bad 
luck  to  them,  goes  over;  for,  you  see,  they're  in  a  little 
throuble." 

"  The  Lord  grant  them  safe  out  of  it,  poor  boys  !  " 

*'I  brought  them  up  here  to  treat  them,  poor  fellows; 

an'  Ellish,  avourneen,  you  must  credit  me  for  whatsomever 

we  may  have.     The  thruth  is,  you  see,  that  when  we  left 

home  none  of  us  had  any  notion  of  dhrinkin',  or  I'd  a  put 


194  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

a  something  in  my  pocket,  so  that  I'm  taken  at  an  average. 
— Bud-an'-age — how  is  little  Dan  ?  Sowl,  Ellish,  that  goor- 
soon,  when  he  grows  up,  will  be  a  credit  to  you.  I  don't 
think  there's  a  finer  child  in  Europe  of  his  age,  so  there 
isn't." 

"  Indeed,  he's  a  good  child,  Condy.  But,  Condy,  avick, 
about  givin'  credit : — by  thim  five  crasses,  if  I  could  give 
score  to  any  boy  in  the  parish,  it  ud  be  to  yourself.  It  was 
only  last  night  that  I  made  a  promise  against  doin'  sich  a 
thing  for  man  or  mortual.  We're  a'most  broken  an'  har- 
rish'd  out  o'  house  an'  home  by  it ;  an'  what's  more,  Condy, 
we  intend  to  give  up  the  business.  The  landlord's  at  us 
every  day  for  his  rint,  an'  we  owe  for  the  two  last  kegs  we 
got,  but  hasn't  a  rap  to  meet  aither  o'  thim ;  an'  enough 
due  to  us  if  we  could  get  it  together :  an'  whisper,  Condy, 
atween  ourselves,  that's  what  ails  Pether,  although  he 
doesn't  wish  to  let  an  to  any  one  about  it." 

"  Well,  but  you  know  I'm  safe,  Ellish?  " 

"  I  know  you  are,  avourneen,  as  the  bank  itself;  an' 
should  have  what  you  want  wid  a  heart  an'  a  half,  only  for 
the  promise  I  made  an  my  two  knees  last  night  aginst  givin' 
credit  to  man  or  woman.  Why  the  dickens  didn't  you 
come  yistherday  ?  " 

"  Didn't  I  tell  you,  woman  alive,  that  it  was  by  accident, 
an'  that  I  wished  to  sarve  the  house,  that  we  came  at  all. 
Come,  come,  Ellish;  don't  disgrace  me  afore  my  sisther's 
bachelor  an'  the  sthrange  boys  that's  to  the  fore.  By  this 
staff  in  my  hand,  I  wouldn't  for  the  best  cow  in  our  byre 
be  put  to  the  blush  afore  thim;  an'  besides,  there's  a 
deeveenship  atween  your  family  an'  ours." 

"  Condy,  avourneen,  say  no  more :  if  you  were  fed  from 
the  same  breast  wid  me,  I  couldn't,  nor  wouldn't  break  my 
promise.  I  wouldn't  have  the  sin  of  it  an  me  for  the 
wealth  o'  the  three  kingdoms." 

"  Bedad,  you're  a  quare  woman ;  an'  only  that  my  regard 


GIVING   CREDIT.  195 

for  you  is  great  entirely,  we  would  be  two,  EUish ;  but  I 
know  you're  dacent  still." 

He  then  left  her,  and  joined  his  friends  in  the  little  room 
that  was  appropriated  for  drinking,  where,  with  a  great  deal 
of  mirth,  he  related  the  failure  of  the  plan  they  had  formed 
for  outwitting  Peter  and  Ellish. 

"Boys,"  said  he,  ** she's  too  many  for  us!  St.  Pether 
himself  wouldn't  make  a  hand  of  her.  Faix,  she's  a  cute 
one.  I  palavered  her  at  the  rate  of  a  hunt,  an'  she  ped 
me  back  in  my  own  coin,  wid  dacent  intherest — but  no 
whisky  ! — Now  to  take  a  rise  out  o'  Pether.  Jist  sit  where 
yees  are,  till  I  come  back." 

He  then  left  them  enjoying  the  intended  "spree,"  and 
went  back  to  Ellish. 

"Well,  I'm  sure,  Ellish,  if  any  one  had  tuck  their 
book  oath  that  you'd  refuse  my  father's  son  sich  a  thrifle, 
I  wouldn't  believe  them.  It's  not  wid  Pether's  know- 
ledge you  do  it,  I'll  be  bound.  But  bad  as  you  thrated 
us,  sure  we  must  see  how  the  poor  fellow  is,  at  any 
rate." 

As  he  spoke,  and  before  Ellish  had  time  to  prevent  him, 
he  pressed  into  the  room  where  Peter  lay. 

"Why,  tare  alive,  Pether,  is  it  in  bed  you  are,  at  this 
hour  o'  the  day  ?  " 

"Eh?    What's  that— who's  that?     Oh!" 

"  Why,  thin,  the  sarra  lie  undher  you,  is  that  the  way 
wid  you  ?  " 

"  Oh !— oh !     Eh  ?     Is  that  Condy  ?  " 

"All  that's  to  the  fore  of  him.  What's  asthray  wid  you, 
man  alive  ?  ' 

"Throth,  Condy,  I  don't  know  rightly.  I  went  out, 
wantin'  my  coat,  about  a  week  ago,  an'  got  cowld  in  the 
small  o'  the  back:  I've  a  pain  in  it  ever  since.     Be  sittin'." 

"  Is  your  heart  safe  ?  You  have  no  smotherin'  or  any- 
thing upon  /'//" 


196  IRISH  HUMOUR. 

"Why,  thin,  thank  goodness,  no;  it's  all  about  my  back 
an'  my  hinches." 

"  Divil  a  thing  it  is  but  a  complaint  they  call  an  allover- 
ness  ails  you,  you  shkaimer  o'  the  world  wide.  'Tis  the  oil 
o'  the  hazel,  or  a  rubbin'  down  wid  an  oak  towel,  you 
want.  Get  up,  I  say,  or,  by  this  an'  by  that,  I'll  flail  you 
widin  an  inch  o'  your  life." 

"  Is  it  beside  yourself  you  are,  Condy  ?  " 

*'No,  no,  faix;  I've  found  you  out:  Ellish  is  afther 
tellin'  me  that  it  was  a  smotherin'  on  the  heart;  but  it's  a 
pain  in  the  small  o'  the  back  wid  yourself.  Oh,  you  born 
desaver!  Get  up,  I  say  agin,  afore  I  take  the  stick  to 
you ! " 

"Why,  thin,  all  sorts  o'  fortune  to  you,  Condy — ha,  ha, 
ha ! — but  you're  the  sarra's  pet,  for  there's  no  escapin'  you. 
What  was  that  I  hard  atween  you  an'  Ellish  ?  "  said  Peter, 
getting  up. 

"  The  sarra  matther  to  you.  If  you  behave  yourself,  we 
may  let  you  into  the  wrong  side  o'  the  sacret  afore  you  die. 
Go  an'  get  us  a  pint  o'  what  you  know,"  replied  Condy,  as 
he  and  Peter  entered  the  kitchen. 

** Ellish,"  said  Peter,  "I  suppose  you  must  give  it  to 
thim.  Give  it — give  it,  avourneen.  Now,  Condy,  whin'U 
you  pay  me  for  this  ?  " 

"  Never  fret  yourself  about  that;  you'll  be  ped.  Honour 
bright^  as  the  black  said  whin  he  stole  the  boots." 

"  Now,  Pether,"  said  the  wife,  "  sure  it's  no  use  axin  me 
to  give  it,  afther  the  promise  I  made  last  night.  Give  it 
yourself ;  for  me,  I'll  have  no  hand  in  sich  things,  good  or 
bad.  1  hope  we'll  soon  get  out  of  it  altogether,  for  myself's 
sick  an'  sore  of  it,  dear  knows  !  " 

Peter  accordingly  furnished  them  with  the  liquor,  and  got 
a  promise  that  Condy  would  certainly  pay  him  at  mass  on 
the  following  Sunday,  which  was  only  three  days  distant. 
The  fun  of  the  boys  was  exuberant  at   Condy's  success: 


GIVING   CREDIT.  1 97 

they  drank,  and  laughed,  and  sang,  until  pint  after  pint 
followed  in  rapid  succession. 

Every  additional  inroad  upon  the  keg  brought  a  fresh 
groan  from  Ellish;  and  even  Peter  himself  began  to  look 
blank  as  their  potations  deepened.  When  the  night  was 
far  advanced  they  departed,  after  having  first  overwhelmed 
Ellish  with  professions  of  the  warmest  friendship,  promising 
that  in  future  she  exclusively  should  reap  whatever  benefit 
was  to  be  derived  from  their  patronage. 

In  the  meantime  Condy  forgot  to  perform  his  promise. 
The  next  Sunday  passed,  but  Peter  was  not  paid,  nor  was 
his  clever  debtor  seen  at  mass,  or  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
shebeen-house,  for  many  a  month  afterwards — an  instance 
of  ingratitude  which  mortified  his  creditor  extremely.  The 
latter,  who  felt  that  it  was  a  take  in^  resolved  to  cut  short  all 
hopes  of  obtaining  credit  from  them  in  future.  In  about  a 
week  after  the  foregoing  hoax  he  got  up  a  board,  presenting 
a  more  vigorous  refusal  of  score  than  the  former.  His 
friends,  who  were  more  in  number  than  he  could  possibly 
have  imagined,  on  this  occasion  were  altogether  wiped  out 
of  the  exception.     The  notice  ran  to  the  following  effect : — 

"Notice  to  the  Public,  and  to  Pet  her  Conne  If  s  friends  in  particular 
— Divil  resave  the  morsel  of  credit  will  be  got  or  given  in  this  house, 
while  there  is  stick  or  stone  of  it  together,  barrin'  them  that  axes  it  has 

the  ready  money, 

**  Pether  X  CONNELL,  his  mark. 
"Ellish  x  Connell,  her  mark." 

William  Carleton  (i  794-1869). 


IQS  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


BRIAN  O'LINN. 

Brian  O'Linn  was  a  gentleman  born, 
His  hair  it  was  long  and  his  beard  unshorn, 
His  teeth  were  out  and  his  eyes  far  in — 
"  I'm  a  wonderful  beauty,"  says  Brian  O'Linn ! 

Brian  O'Linn  was  hard  up  for  a  coat, 
He  borrowed  the  skin  of  a  neighbouring  goat, 
He  buckled  the  horns  right  under  his  chin — 
"  They'll  answer  for  pistols,''  says  Brian  O'Linn ! 

Brian  O'Linn  had  no  breeches  to  wear, 
He  got  him  a  sheepskin  to  make  him  a  pair. 
With  the  fleshy  side  out  and  the  woolly  side  in — 
"  They  are  pleasant  and  cool,"  says  Brian  O'Linn ! 

Brian  O'Linn  had  no  hat  to  his  head. 
He  stuck  on  a  pot  that  was  under  the  shed. 
He  murdered  a  cod  for  the  sake  of  his  fin — 
"'Twill  pass  for  a  feather,"  says  Brian  O'Linn  ! 

Brian  O'Linn  had  no  shirt  to  his  back, 
He  went  to  a  neighbour  and  borrowed  a  sack. 
He  puckered  a  meal-bag  under  his  chin — 
"They'll  take  it  for  ruffles,"  says  Brian  O'Linn  ! 

Brian  O'Linn  had  no  shoes  at  all, 

He  bought  an  old  pair  at  a  cobbler's  stall. 

The  uppers  were  broke  and  the  soles  were  thin — 

"They'll  do  me  for  dancing,"  says  Brian  O'Linn ! 


BRIAN    O'LINN.  199 

Brian  O^Linn  had  no  watch  for  to  wear, 
He  bought  a  fine  turnip  and  scooped  it  out  fair, 
He  slipped  a  live  cricket  right  under  the  skin — 
"  They'll  think  it  is  ticking,"  says  Brian  O'Linn ! 

Brian  O'Linn  was  in  want  of  a  brooch, 
He  stuck  a  brass  pin  in  a  big  cockroach. 
The  breast  of  his  shirt  he  fixed  it  straight  in — 
**  They'll  think  it's  a  diamond,"  says  Brian  O'Linn ! 

Brian  O'Linn  went  a-courting  one  night. 

He  set  both  the  mother  and  daughter  to  fight — 

"  Stop,  stop,"  he  exclaimed,  "  if  you  have  but  the  tin, 

I'll  marry  you  both,"  says  Brian  O'Linn ! 

Brian  O'Linn  went  to  bring  his  wife  home, 

He  had  but  one  horse,  that  was  all  skin  and  bone — 

"  I'll  put  her  behind  me,  as  nate  as  a  pin, 

And  her  mother  before  me,"  says  Brian  O'Linn ! 

Brian  O'Linn  and  his  wife  and  wife's  mother, 
They  all  crossed  over  the  bridge  together, 
The  bridge  broke  down  and  they  all  tumbled  in — 
"  We'll  go  home  by  water,"  says  Brian  O'Linn ! 

Anonymous, 


200 


IRISH  HUMOUR. 


-> 


THE  TURKEY  AND  THE  GOOSE. 

Did  yir  honor  ever  hear  of  the  wager  'tween  the  goose  and 
the  turkey  ?  Oncet  upon  a  time  an  ould  cock-turkey  lived  in 
the  barony  of  Brawny,  or,  let  me  see,  was  it  in  Inchebofin  or 
Tubbercleer?  faix,  an'  it's  meself  forgets  that  same  at  the 
present  writin', — but  Jim  Gurn — you  know  Jim  Gurn,  yir 
honor,  Jim  Gurn  the  nailer  that  lives  hard  by, — him  that 
fought  his  black-and-tan  t'other  day  'gainst  Tim  Fagan's 
silver  hackle, — oh !  Jim  is  the  boy  that'll  tell  ye  the  ins  and 
outs  of  it  any  day  yir  honor  wud  pay  him  a  visit,  'caze  Jim's 
in  the  way  of  it.  Well,  as  I  was  relatin',  the  turkey  was  a 
parson's  bird,  and  as  proud  as  Lucifer,  bein'  used  to  the  best 
of  livin'  j  while  the  gander  was  only  a  poor  commoner,  for  he 
was  a  Roman}  and  oblidged  to  live  upon  what  he  could  get 
by  the  roadside.  These  two  fowls,  yir  honor,  never  could 
agree  anyhow, — never  could  put  up  their  horses  together  on 

^  Catholic. 


THE   TURKEY   AND   THE   GOOSE.  201 

any  blessed  p'int, — till  one  day  a  big  row  happened  betune 
them,  when  the  gander  challenged  the  turkey  to  a  steeple- 
chase across  the  country,  day  and  dark,  for  twenty-four 
hours.  Well,  to  my  surprise, — though  I  wasn't  there  at  the 
time,  but  Jim  Gurn  was,  who  gave  me  the  whole  history, — to 
my  surprise,  the  turkey  didn't  say  no  to  it,  but  was  quite  agree- 
able to  it,  all  of  a  suddent;  so  away  they  started  from  Jim 
Gurn's  dunghill  one  Sunday  after  mass,  for  the  gander 
wouldn't  stir  a  step  afore  prayers.  Well,  to  be  sure,  to  give 
the  divil  his  due,  the  turkey  took  the  lead  in  fine  style,  and 
was  soon  clane  out  of  sight ;  but  the  gander  kept  movin'  on, 
no  ways  downhearted,  after  him.  About  nightfall  it  was 
his  business  to  pass  through  an  ould  archway  across  the 
road;  and  as  he  was  stoopin'  his  head  to  get  under  it, — for 
yir  honor  knows  a  gander  will  stoop  his  head  under  a  door- 
way if  it  was  only  as  high  as  the  moon, — who  should  he  see 
comfortably  sated  in  an  ivy-bush  but  the  turkey  himself, 
tucked  in  for  the  night.  The  gander,  winkin'  to  himself, 
says,  "Is  it  there  ye  are,  honey ? " — but  he  kept  never 
mindin'  him  for  all  that,  but  only  walked  bouldly  on  to  his 
journey's  end,  where  he  arrived  safe  and  sound  next  day, 
afore  the  turkey  was  out  of  his  first  sleep ;  'caze  why,  ye  see, 
sir,  a  goose  or  a  gander  will  travel  all  night;  but  in  respect 
of  a  turkey,  once  the  day  falls  in,  divil  another  inch  of 
ground  he'll  put  his  futt  to,  barrin'  it's  to  roost  in  a  tree  or 
the  rafters  of  a  cow-house !  Oh !  maybe  the  parson's  bird 
wasn't  ashamed  of  himself !  Jim  Gurn  says  he  never  held 
his  head  up  afterward,  though  to  be  sure  he  hadn't  long  to 
fret,  for  Christmas  was  nigh  at  hand,  and  he  had  to  stand 
sentry  by  the  kitchen  fire  one  day  without  his  body-clothes 
till  he  could  bear  it  no  longer ;  so  they  dished  him  entirely. 
Them  that  ett  him  said  he  was  as  tough  as  leather,  no  doubt 
from  the  grief;  but  divil's  cure  to  him!  what  business  had 
he  to  be  so  proud  of  himself,  the  spalpeen  ? 

Joseph  A,  Wade  (i  796-1845). 


202  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


WIDO  W  MA  CHREE, 

Widow  Machree,  it^s  no  wonder  you  frown, 

Och  hone,  Widow  Machree — 
Faith,  it  ruins  your  looks  that  same  dirty  black  gown, 

Och  hone.  Widow  Machree. 
How  altered  your  air, 
With  that  close  cap  you  wear — 

It's  destroying  your  hair. 
Which  should  be  flowing  free, 

Be  no  longer  a  churl 
Of  its  black  silken  curl, 

Och  hone,  Widow  Machree. 

Widow  Machree,  now  the  summer  is  come, 

Och  hone,  Widow  Machree, 
When  everything  smiles — should  a  beauty  look  glum, 

Och  hone.  Widow  Machree. 
See  the  birds  go  in  pairs, 

And  the  rabbits  and  hares — 
Why  even  the  bears. 

Now  in  couples  agree. 
And  the  mute  little  fish, 

Though  they  can't  speak,  they  wish, 

Och  hone.  Widow  Machree. 

Widow  Machree,  when  the  winter  comes  in, 

Och  hone.  Widow  Machree, 
To  be  poking  the  fire,  all  alone,  is  a  sin, 

Och  hone,  Widow  Machree. 
Why  the  shovel  and  tongs, 

To  each  other  belongs. 


WIDOW   MACHREE.  203 

And  the  kettle  sings  songs, 

Full  of  family  glee, 
While  alone  with  your  cup, 

Like  a  hermit  you  sup, 

Och  hone,  Widow  Machree. 

And  how  do  you  know,  with  the  comforts  IVe  told, 

Och  hone.  Widow  Machree, 
But  you're  keeping  some  poor  divil  out  in  the  cold  ? 

Och  hone.  Widow  Machree. 
With  such  sins  on  your  head. 

Sure  your  peace  would  be  fled, 
Could  you  sleep  in  your  bed. 

Without  thinking  to  see, 
Some  ghost  or  some  sprite, 

Come  to  wake  you  each  night. 

Crying,  och  hone,  Widow  Machree. 

Then  take  my  advice,  darling  Widow  Machree, 

Och  hone,  Widow  Machree, 
And  with  my  advice,  faith,  I  wish  you'd  take  me, 

Och  hone,  Widow  Machree. 
You'd  have  me  to  desire  . 

Then  to  stir  up  the  fire, 
And  sure  hope  is  no  liar. 

In  whispering  to  me. 
That  the  ghosts  would  depart. 

When  you'd  me  near  your  heart, 

Och  hone.  Widow  Machree. 

Samuel  Lover  (1797-1868). 


204 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


^ 


BARNEY  O' HE  A, 

Now  let  me  alone,  though  I  know  you  won't, 
I  know  you  won't, 
I  know  you  won't, 
Now  let  me  alone,  though  I  know  you  won't, 

Impudent  Barney  O'Hea. 
It  makes  me  outrageous  when  you're  so  contagious — 
You'd  better  look  out  for  the  stout  Corney  Creagh ! 
For  he  is  the  boy  that  believes  me  his  joy ; — 
So  you'd  better  behave  yourself,  Barney  O'Hea. 
Impudent  Barney — 
None  of  your  blarney. 
Impudent  Barney  O'Hea. 


I  hope  you're  not  going  to  Bandon  fair. 
To  Bandon  fair, 
To  Bandon  fair, 


BARNEY   O'HEA.  20£ 

For  sure  Fm  not  wanting  to  meet  you  there, 

Impudent  Barney  O'Hea. 
For  Corney's  at  Cork,  and  my  brother's  at  work. 

And  my  mother  sits  spinning  at  home  all  the  day ; 
So  no  one  will  be  there,  of  poor  me  to  take  care. 
And  I  hope  you  won't  follow  me,  Barney  O'Hea. 
Impudent  Barney — 
None  of  your  blarney, 
Impudent  Barney  O'Hea. 

But  as  I  was  walking  up  Bandon  Street, 
Just  who  do  you  think  'twas  myself  should  meet 
But  impudent  Barney  O'Hea  ! 
He  said  I  look'd  killin', 
I  call'd  him  a  villain. 
And  bid  him  that  minute  get  out  of  my  way. 
He  said  I  was  jokin', 
And  look'd  so  provokin', — 
I  could  not  help  laughing  with  Barney  O'Hea ! 
Impudent  Barney — 
'Tis  he  has  the  blarney, 
Impudent  Barney  O'Hea ! 

He  knew  'twas  all  right  when  he  saw  me  smile, 
For  he  is  the  rogue  up  to  every  wile. 
Is  impudent  Barney  O'Hea  ! 
He  coax'd  me  to  choose  him. 
For,  if  I'd  refuse  him, 
He  swore  he'd  kill  Corney  the  very  next  day ; 
So  for  fear  'twould  go  further. 
And — ^just  to  save  murther — 
I  think  I  must  marry  that  mad-cap  O'Hea. 
Botherin'  Barney — 
'Tis  he  has  the  blarney 

To  make  a  girl  Misthress  O'Hea ! 

Samuel  Lover, 
15 


206 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


^^K.^^' 


MOLLY  CAREW. 


OcH  hone,  and  what  will  I  do  ? 

Sure,  my  love  is  all  crost 

Like  a  bud  in  the  frost. 
And  there's  no  use  at  all  in  my  going  to  bed ; 
For  'tis  dhrames  and  not  sleep  comes  into  my  head 

And  'tis  all  about  you. 

My  sweet  Molly  Carew — 
And  indeed  'tis  a  sin  and  a  shame ; 

You're  complater  than  Nature 

In  every  feature. 

The  snow  can't  compare 

With  your  forehead  so  fair ; 
And  I  rather  would  see  just  one  blink  of  your  eye 


MOLLY  CAREW.  207 

Than  the  purtiest  star  that  shines  out  of  the  sky — 

And  by  this  and  by  that, 

For  the  matter  of  that, 
You're  more  distant  by  far  than  that  same ! 

Och  hone  !  wirrasthrue  ! 
I'm  alone  in  this  world  without  you. 

Och  hone  !  but  why  should  I  spake 

Of  your  forehead  and  eyes, 

When  your  nose  it  defies 
Paddy  Blake,  the  schoolmaster,  to  put  it  in  rhyme  ? 
Tho'  there's  one  Burke,  he  says,  that  would  call  it  snub- 
lime. 

And  then  for  your  cheek  ! 

Throth,  'twould  take  him  a  week 
Its  beauties  to  tell  as  he'd  rather. 

Then  your  lips  !  oh,  Machree ! 

In  their  beautiful  glow 

They  a  patthern  might  be 

For  the  cherries  to  grow. 
'Twas  an  apple  that  tempted  our  mother,  we  know — 
For  apples  were  scarce^  I  suppose,  long  ago ; 

But  at  this  time  o'  day. 

Ton  my  conscience,  I'll  say. 
Such  cherries  might  tempt  a  man's  father ! 

Och  hone  !  wirrasthrue  ! 
I'm  alone  in  this  world  without  you. 

Och  hone  !  by  the  man  in  the  moon, 

You  taze  me  all  ways, 

That  a  woman  can  plaze. 
For  you  dance  twice  as  high  with  that  thief  Pat  Magee, 
As  when  you  take  share  of  a  jig,  dear,  with  me, 

Tho'  the  piper  I  bate. 

For  fear  the  ould  chate 


208  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Wouldn't  play  you  your  favourite  tune ; 
And  when  you're  at  mass 
My  devotion  you  crass, 
For  'tis  thinking  of  you 
I  am,  Molly  Carew ; 
While  you  wear,  on  purpose,  a  bonnet  so  deep. 
That  I  can't  at  your  sweet  purty  face  get  a  peep : 
Oh  !  lave  off  that  bonnet, 
Or  else  I'll  lave  on  it 
^         The  loss  of  my  wandherin'  sowl ! 
Och  hone  !  wirrasthrue  ! 
Och  hone,  like  an  owl. 
Day  is  night,  dear,  to  me,  without  you ! 

Och  hone  !  don't  provoke  me  to  do  it  ; 

For  there's  girls  by  the  score 

That  love  me — and  more ; 
And  you'd  look  very  quare  if  some  Jtnorning  you'd  meet 
My  wedding  all  marchin'  in  pride  down  the  sthreet ; 

Throth,  you'd  open  your  eyes. 

And  you'd  die  with  surprise. 
To  think  'twasn't  you  was  come  to  it ! 

And,  faith,  Katty  Naile, 

And  her  cow,  I  go  bail. 

Would  jump  if  I'd  say, 

*'  Katty  Naile,  name  the  day." 
And  tho'  you're  fair  and  fresh  as  a  morning  in  May, 
While  she's  short  and  dark  like  a  cowld  winther's  day, 

Yet  if  you  don't  repent 

Before  Easther,  when  Lent 
Is  over  I'll  marry  for  spite ; 

Och  hone  !  wirrasthrue  ! 

And  when  I  die  for  you. 
My  ghost  will  haunt  you  every  night. 

Samuel  Lover. 


HANDY  ANDY.  209 


HANDY  ANDY  AND  THE  POSTMASTER, 

"  Ride  into  the  town,  and  see  if  there's  a  letter  for  me,"  said 
the  Squire  one  day  to  our  hero. 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  You  know  where  to  go  ?  " 

"  To  the  town,  sir." 

"  But  do  you  know  where  to  go  in  the  town  ?  " 

"  No,  sir." 

"  And  why  don't  you  ask,  you  stupid  fellow  ?  " 

"  Sure,  I'd  find  out,  sir." 

"  Didn't  I  often  tell  you  to  ask  what  you're  to  do  when 
you  don't  know  ?  " 

"Yes,  sir." 

"And  why  don't  you?" 

"  I  don't  like  to  be  throublesome,  sir." 

"Confound  you  !"  said  the  Squire,  though  he  could  not 
help  laughing  at  Andy's  excuse  for  remaining  in  ignorance. 

"Well,"  continued  he,  "go  to  the  post-office.  You 
know  the  post-office,  I  suppose?" 

"  Yes,  sir,  where  they  sell  gunpowder." 

"You're  right  for  once,"  said  the  Squire;  for  his  Majesty's 
postmaster  was  the  person  who  had  the  privilege  of  dealing 
in  the  aforesaid  combustible.  "  Go,  then,  to  the  post-office, 
and  ask  for  a  letter  for  me.  Remember,; — not  gunpowder, 
but  a  letter." 

"  Yes,  sir,"  said  Andy,  who  got  astride  of  his  hack  and 
trotted  away  to  the  post-office.  On  arriving  at  the  shop 
of  the  postmaster  (for  that  person  carried  on  a  brisk  trade 
in  groceries,  gimlets,  broadcloth,  and  linen  drapery),  Andy 
presented  himself  at  the  counter,  and  said — 

"  I  want  a  letther,  sir,  if  you  plaze." 

"Who  do  you  want  it  for?"  said  the  postmaster,  in  a 


2IO  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

tone  which  Andy  considered  an  aggression  upon  the  sacred- 
ness  of  private  life ;  so  Andy  thought  the  coollest  contempt 
he  could  throw  upon  the  prying  impertinence  of  the  post- 
master was  to  repeat  his  question. 

"I  want  a  letther,  sir,  if  you  plaze." 

"And  who  do  you  want  it  for?"  repeated  the  postmaster. 

"What's  that  to  you?"  said  Andy. 

The  postmaster,  laughing  at  his  simf>licity,  told  him  he 
could  not  tell  what  letter  to  give  unless  he  told  him  the 
direction. 

"The  directions  I  got  was  to  get  a  letther  here — that's 
the  directions." 

"Who  gave  you  those  directions?" 

"Themasther." 

"  And  who's  your  master  ?" 

"What  consarn  is  that  o'  yours?" 

"  Why,  you  stupid  rascal !  if  you  don't  tell  me  his  name, 
how  can  I  give  you  a  letter?" 

"You  could  give  it  if  you  liked;  but  you're  fond  of  axin' 
impident  questions,  bekase  you  think  I'm  simple." 

"  Go  along  out  o'  this !  Your  master  must  be  as  great 
a  goose  as  yourself  to  send  such  a  messenger." 

"Bad  luck  to  your  impidence,"  said  Andy;  "is  it  Squire 
Egan  you  dar'  to  say  goose  to  ?  " 

"Oh,  Squire  Egan's  your  master,  then?" 

"Yes;  have  you  anything  to  say  agin  it?" 

"  Only  that  I  never  saw  you  before." 

"  Faith,  then,  you'll  never  see  me  agin  if  I  have  my  own 
consint." 

"  I  won't  give  you  any  letter  for  the  Squire  unless  I  know 
you're  his  servant.  Is  there  any  one  in  the  town  knows 
you  ?  " 

"Plenty,"  said  Andy;  "it's  not  every  one  is  as  ignorant 
as  you." 

Just  at  this  moment  a  person  to  whom  Andy  was  known 


HANDY   ANDY.  211 

entered  the  house,  who  vouched  to  the  postmaster  that  he 
might  give  Andy  the  Squire's  letter.  "  Have  you  one  for 
me?" 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  the  postmaster,  producing  one — "four 
pence." 

The  gentleman  paid  the  fourpence  postage,  and  left  the 
shop  with  his  letter. 

"Here's  a  letter  for  the  Squire,"  said  the  postmaster; 
"you've  to  pay  me  elevenpence  postage." 

"  What  'ud  I  pay  elevenpence  for  ?  " 

"  For  postage." 

"  To  the  divil  wid  you  !  Didn't  I  see  you  give  Mr. 
Durfy  a  letther  for  fourpence  this  minit,  and  a  bigger  letther 
than  this?  and  now  you  want  me  to  pay  elevenpence  for 
this  scrap  of  a  thing.     Do  you  think  I'm  a  fool  ?  " 

"  No,  but  I'm  sure  of  it,"  said  the  postmaster. 

"Well,  you're  welkim  to  be  sure,  sure; — but  don't  be 
delayin'  me  now;  here's  fourpence  for  you,  and  gi'  me  the 
letther." 

"  Go  along,  you  stupid  thief ! "  said  the  postmaster,  taking 
up  the  letter,  and  going  to  serve  a  customer  with  a  mouse- 
trap. 

While  this  person  and  many  others  were  served,  Andy 
lounged  up  and  down  the  shop,  every  now  and  then  putting 
in  his  head  in  the  middle  of  the  customers,  and  saying, 
"Will  you  gi'  me  the  letther?" 

He  waited  for  above  half-an-hour,  in  defiance  of  the 
anathemas  of  the  postmaster,  and  at  last  left,  when  he 
found  it  impossible  to  get  common  justice  for  his  master, 
which  he  thought  he  deserved  as  well  as  another  man;  for, 
under  this  impression,  Andy  determined  to  give  no  more 
than  the  fourpence. 

The  Squire,  in  the  meantime,  was  getting  impatient  for 
his  return,  and  when  Andy  made  his  appearance,  asked  if 
there  was  a  letter  for  him. 


212  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"  There  is,  sir/'  said  Andy. 

"  Then  give  it  to  me.'' 

"  I  haven't  it,  sir." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"  He  wouldn't  give  it  to  me,  sir." 

"  Who  wouldn't  give  it  to  you  ?  " 

"  That  ould  chate  beyant  in  the  town — -wanting  to  charge 
double  for  it." 

"  Maybe  it's  a  double  letter.  Why  the  devil  didn't  you 
pay  what  he  asked,  sir  ?  " 

"  Arrah,  sir,  why  would  I  let  you  be  chated  ?  It's  not  a 
double  letther  at  all;  not  above  half  the  size  o'  one  Mr. 
Durfy  got  before  my  face  for  fourpence." 

"You'll  provoke  me  to  break  your  neck  some  day,  you 
vagabond !  Ride  back  for  your  life,  you  omadhaun ;  and 
pay  whatever  he  asks,  and  get  me  the  letter." 

"  Why,  sir,  I  tell  you  he  was  sellin'  them  before  my  face 
for  fourpence  apiece." 

"  Go  back,  you  scoundrel !  or  I'll  horsewhip  you ;  and 
if  you're  longer  than  a  hour,  I'll  have  you  ducked  in  the 
horsepond ! " 

Andy  vanished,  and  made  a  second  visit  to  the  post- 
office.  When  he  arrived  two  other  persons  were  getting 
letters,  and  the  postmaster  was  selecting  the  epistles  for 
each  from  a  large  parcel  that  lay  before  him  on  the  counter; 
at  the  same  time  many  shop  customers  were  waiting  to  be 
served. 

*'  I'm  come  for  that  letther,"  said  Andy. 

"  I'll  attend  to  you  by-and-by." 

"The  masther's  in  a  hurry." 

"Let  him  wait  till  his  hurry's  over." 

"  He'll  murther  me  if  I'm  not  back  soon." 

"  I'm  glad  to  hear  it." 

While  the  postmaster  went  on  with  such  provoking 
answers  to  these  appeals  for  despatch,  Andy's  eye  caught  the 


THE   LITTLE   WEAVER   OF   DULEEK   GATE.     21 3 

heap  of  letters  which  lay  on  the  counter;  so  while  certain 
weighing  of  soap  and  tobacco  was  going  forward,  he  con- 
trived to  become  possessed  of  two  letters  from  the  heap, 
and  having  effected  that,  waited  patiently  enough  till  it  was 
the  great  man's  pleasure  to  give  him  the  missive  directed  to 
his  master. 

Then  did  Andy  bestride  his  hack,  and,  in  triumph  at  his 
trick  on  the  postmaster,  rattled  along  the  road  homeward 
as  fast  as  the  beast  could  carry  him.  He  came  into  the 
Squire's  presence,  his  face  beaming  with  delight,  and  an  air 
of  self-satisfied  superiority  in  his  manner,  quite  unaccount- 
able to  his  master,  until  he  pulled  forth  his  hand,  which 
had  been  grubbing  up  his  prizes  from  the  bottom  of  his 
pocket;  and  holding  three  letters  over  his  head,  while  he 
said,  "Look  at  that!"  he  next  slapped  them  down  under 
his  broad  fist  on  the  table  before  the  Squire,  saying — 

"Well,  if  he  did  make  me  pay  elevenpence,  by  gor,  I 
brought  your  honour  the  worth  o'  your  money,  anyhow !" 

Samuel  Lover. 


THE  LITTLE  WEAVER  OF  DULEEK  GATE. 

There  was  a  waiver  lived,  wanst  upon  a  time,  in  Duleek 
here,  hard  by  the  gate,  and  a  very  honest,  industherous 
man  he  was.  He  had  a  wife,  and  av  coorse  they  had 
childhre,  and  plenty  of  them,  and  small  blame  to  them,  so 
that  the  poor  little  waiver  was  obleeged  to  work  his  fingers 
to  the  bone  a'most  to  get  them  the  bit  and  the  sup,  but  he 
didn't  begridge  that,  for  he  was  an  industherous  craythur. 
as  I  said  before,  and  it  was  up  airly  and  down  late  with 
him,  and  the  loom  never  standin'  still. 

Well,  it  was  one  mornin'  that  his  wife  called  to  him, 


214  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"Come  here,"  says  she,  "jewel,  and  ate  your  brekquest, 
now  that  it's  ready."  But  he  never  minded  her,  but  wint 
an  workin'.  So  in  a  minit  or  two  more,  says  she,  callin' 
out  to  him  agin,  "  Arrah,  lave  off  slavin'  yourself,  my  darlin', 
and  ate  your  bit  o'  brekquest  while  it  is  hot." 

"Lave  me  alone,"  says  he,  and  he  dhruv  the  shuttle 
fasther  nor  before.  Well,  in  a  little  time  more,  she  goes 
over  to  him  where  he  sot,  and  says  she,  coaxin'  him  like, 
"  Thady,  dear,"  says  she,  "  the  stirabout  will  be  stone  cowld 
if  you  don't  give  over  that  weary  work  and  come  and  ate  it 
at  wanst." 

**  Fm  busy  with  a  patthern  here  that  is  brakin'  my  heart," 
says  the  waiver;  "  and  antil  I  complate  it  and  masther  it 
intirely  I  won't  quit." 

"  Oh,  think  of  the  iligant  stirabout  that  'ill  be  spylte 
intirely." 

"  To  the  divil  with  the  stirabout,"  says  he. 
"God  forgive  you,"  says  she,    "for   cursin'  your  good 
brekquest." 

"  Ay,  and  you  too,"  says  he. 

"  Throth,  you're  as  cross  as  two  sticks  this  blessed  morn- 
ing, Thady,"  says  the  poor  wife;  "and  it's  a  heavy  handful 
I  have  of  you  when  you  are  cruked  in  your  temper;  but 
stay  there  if  you  like,  and  let  your  stirabout  grow  cowld, 
and  not  a  one  o'  me  'ill  ax  you  agin;"  and  with  that  off 
she  wint,  and  the  waiver,  sure  enough,  was  mighty  crabbed, 
and  the  more  the ,  wife  spoke  to  him  the  worse  he  got, 
which,  you  know,  is  only  nath'ral.  Well,  he  left  the  loom 
at  last,  and  wint  over  to  the  stirabout;  and  what  would  you 
think  but  whin  he  looked  at  it,  it  was  as  black  as  a  crow — 
for  you  see,  it  was  in  the  hoighth  o'  summer,  and  the  flies 
lit  upon  it  to  that  degree  that  the  stirabout  was  fairly 
covered  with  them. 

"Why,    thin,    bad   luck   to   your    impidence,"   says   the 
waiver,    "  would  no  place  sarve  you  but  that  ?   and  is  it 


THE   LITTLE   WEAVER   OF   DULEEK   GATE.     21$ 

spyling  my  brekquest  yiz  are,  you  dirty  bastes  ?  "  And  with 
that,  bein'  altogether  cruked-tempered  at  the  time,  he  Ufted 
his  hand,  and  he  made  one  great  slam  at  the  dish  o'  stir- 
about, and  killed  no  less  than  threescore  and  tin  flies  at 
the  one  blow.     It  was  threescore  and  tin  exactly,  for  he 


"  HE   KEM   HOME   IN   THE  EVENIN',    AFTHER  SPENDIn'    EVERY  RAP  HE  HAD. 

counted  the  carcases  one  by  one,  and  laid  them  out  an  a 
clane  plate  for  to  view  them. 

Well,  he  felt  a  powerful  sperit  risin'  in  him,  when  he  seen 
the  slaughther  he  done  at  one  blow,  and  with  that  he  got  as 
consaited  as  the  very  dickens,  and  not  a  sthroke  more  work 
he'd  do  that  day,  but  out  he  wint,  and  was  fractious  and 
impident  to  every  one  he  met,  and  was  squarin'  up  into 


2l6  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

their  faces  and  sayin',   "  Look  at  that  fist !   that's  the  fist 
that  killed  threescore  and  tin  at  one  blow — Whoo  ! " 

With  that  all  the  neighbours  thought  he  was  crack'd, 
and  faith,  the  poor  wife  herself  thought  the  same  when  he 
kem  home  in  the  evenin',  afther  spendin'  every  rap  he  had 
in  dhrink,  and  swaggerin'  about  the  place,  and  lookin'  at  his 
hand  every  minit. 

"  Indeed,  an'  your  hand  is  very  dirty,  sure  enough,  Thady, 
jewel,"  says  the  poor  wife;  and  thrue  for  her,  for  he  rowled 
into  a  ditch  comin'  home.  "You  had  betther  wash  it, 
darlin'." 

"  How  dar'  you  say  dirty  to  the  greatest  hand  in  Ireland  ?  " 
says  he,  going  to  bate  her. 

"  Well,  it's  nat  dirty,"  says  she.  • 

"It  is  thro  win'  away  my  time  I  have  been  all  my  life,' 
says  he;  "livin'  with  you  at  all,  and  stuck  at  a  loom, 
nothin'  but  a  poor  waiver,  when  it  is  Saint  George  or  the 
Dhraggin  I  ought  to  be,  which  is  two  o'  the  siven  champions 
o'  Christendom." 

"Well,  suppose  they  christened  him  twice  as  much," 
says  the  wife,  "  sure,  what's  that  to  uz  ?  " 

"Don't  put  in  your  prate,''  says  he,  "you  ignorant 
sthrap,"  says  he.  "  You're  vulgar,  woman — you're  vulgar — 
mighty  vulgar;  but  I'll  have  nothin'  more  to  say  to  any 
dirty  snakin'  thrade  again — divil  a  more  waivin'  I'll  do." 

"  Oh,  Thady,  dear,  and  what'll  the  children  do  then  ?  " 

"  Let  them  go  play  marvels,"  says  he. 

"  That  would  be  but  poor  feedin'  for  them,  Thady." 

"They  shan't  want  for  feedin',"  says  he,  "for  it's  a  rich 
man  I'll  be  soon,  and  a  great  man  too." 

"  Usha,  but  I'm  glad  to  hear  it,  darlin',  though  I  dunna 
how  it's  to  be;  but  I  think  you  had  betther  go  to  bed, 
Thady." 

"  Don't  talk  to  me  of  any  bed  but  the  bed  o'  glory, 
woman,"  says  he,  lookin'  mortial  grand. 


THE   LITTLE   WEAVER  OF   DULEEK  GATE.     217 

"  Oh !  God  sind  we'll  all  be  in  glory  yet,"  says  the 
wife,  crossin'  herself;  "  but  go  to  sleep,  Thady,  for  this 
present." 

'*  I'll  sleep  with  the  brave  yit,"  says  he. 

'*  Indeed,  an'  a  brave  sleep  will  do  you  a  power  o'  good, 
my  darlin',"  says  she. 

"And  it's  I  that  will  be  the  knight ! "  says  'he. 

"  All  night,  if  you  plaze,  Thady,"  says  she. 

*'None  o'  your  coaxin',"  says  he.  "  I'm  detarmined  on 
it,  and  I'll  set  off  immediately  and  be  a  knight  arriant." 

"  A  what  ?  "  says  she. 

"  A  knight  arriant,  woman." 

"  Lord,  be  good  to  me  !  what's  that  ?"  says  she. 

"A  knight  arriant  is  a  rale  gintleman,"  says  he;  "goin' 
round  the  world  for  sport,  with  a  swoord  by  his  side,  takin' 
whatever  he  plazes  for  himself;  and  that's  a  knight  arriant," 
says  he. 

Well,  sure  enough  he  wint  about  among  his  neighbours 
the  next  day,  and  he  got  an  owld  kittle  from  one,  and 
a  saucepan  from  another,  and  he  took  them  to  the  tailor, 
and  he  sewed  him  up  a  shuit  o'  tin  clothes  like  any  knight 
arriant,  and  he  borrowed  a  pot  lid,  and  that  he  was  very 
partic'lar  about  bekase  it  was  his  shield,  and  he  went  to 
a  frind  o'  his,  a  painther  and  glazier,  and  made  him  paint 
an  his  shield  in  big  letthers: — 


"i'm  the  man  of  all  min, 

THAT   KILL'd   threescore   AND   TIN 
AT   A   BLOW." 


"  When  the  people  sees  that^'  says  the  waiver  to  himself, 
"  the  sorra  one  will  dar'  for  to  come  near  me." 

And  with  that  he  towld  the  wife  to  scour  out  the  small 
iron  pot  for  him,  "  for,"  says  he,  "  it  will  make  an  illigant 
helmet;"  and  when  it  was  done,  he  put  it  on  his  head,  and 


2lS  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

his  wife  said,  "Oh,  murther,  Thady,  jewel;  is  it  puttin* 
a  great  heavy  iron  pot  an  your  head  you  are,  by  way  iv 
a  hat?" 

"  Sartinly,"  says  he,  "  for  a  knight  arriant  should  always 
have  a  weight  an  his  brainJ^ 

"  But,  Thady,  dear,"  says  the  wife,  "  there's  a  hole  in  it, 
and  it  can't  keep  out  the  weather." 

"It  will  be  the  cooler,"  says  he,  puttin'  it  an  him; 
"  besides,  if  I  don't  like  it,  it  is  aisy  to  stop  it  with  a  wisp 
o'  sthraw,  or  the  like  o'  that." 

"  The  three  legs  of  it  looks  mighty  quare,  stickin'  up," 
says  she. 

"  Every  helmet  has  a  spike  stickin'  out  o'  the  top  of  it," 
says  the  waiver,  "and  if  mine  has  three,  it's  only  the 
grandher  it  is." 

"Well,"  says  the  wife,  getting  bitther  at  last,  "all  I  can 
say  is,  it  isn't  the  first  sheep's  head  was  dhress'd  in  it." 

^''Your  sarvinty  md!am^^  says  he;  and  off  he  set. 

Well,  he  was  in  want  of  a  horse,  and  so  he  wint  to 
a  field  hard  by,  where  the  miller's  horse  was  grazin',  that 
used  to  carry  the  ground  corn  round  the  counthry.  "  This 
is  the  idintical  horse  for  me,"  says  the  waiver;  "he  is  used 
to  carryin'  flour  and  male,  and  what  am  I  but  the  flower 
o'  shovelry  in  a  coat  o'  mail;  so  that  the  horse  won't  be 
put  out  iv  his  way  in  the  laste." 

But  as  he  was  ridin'  him  out  o'  the  field,  who  should  see 
him  but  the  miller.  "  Is  it  stalin'  my  horse  you  are,  honest 
man  ?  "  says  the  miller. 

"No,"  says  the  waiver;  "I'm  only  goin'  to  exercise 
him,"  says  he,  "  in  the  cool  o'  the  evenin';  it  will  be  good 
for  his  health." 

"Thank  you  kindly,"  says  the  miller;  "but  lave  him 
where  he  is,  and  you'll  obleege  me." 

"  I  can't  afford  it,"  says  the  waiver,  runnin'  the  horse  at 
the  ditch. 


THE   LITTLE   WEAVER   OF   DULEEK   GATE.     219 

"  Bad  luck  to  your  impidince,"  says  the  miller,  "  youVe  as 
much  tin  about  you  as  a  thravellin'  tinker,  but  youVe  more 
brass.  Come  back  here,  you  vagabone,"  says  he.  But  he  was 
too  late;  away  galloped  the  waiver,  and  took  the  road  to 
Dublin,  for  he  thought  the  best  thing  he  could  do  was  to  go  to 
the  King  o*  Dublin  (for  Dublin  was  a  grate  place  thin,  and  had 
a  king  iv  its  own).  Well,  he  was  four  days  goin'  to  Dublin, 
for  the  baste  was  not  the  best,  and  the  roads  worse,  not  all 
as  one  as  now;  but  there  was  no  turnpikes  then,  glory  be 
to  God !  When  he  got  to  Dublin,  he  wint  sthrait  to  the 
palace,  and  whin  he  got  into  the  coortyard  he  let  his  horse 
go  and  graze  about  the  place,  for  the  grass  was  growin'  out 
betune  the  stones;  everything  was  flourishin' thin  in  Dublin, 
you  see.  Well,  the  king  was  lookin'  out  of  his  dhrawin*- 
room  windy  for  divarshin,  whin  the  waiver  kem  in;  but  the 
waiver  pretended  not  to  see  him,  and  he  wint  over  to  a 
stone  sate,  undher  the  windy — for,  you  see,  there  was  stone 
sates  all  round  about  the  place,  for  the  accommodation  o' 
the  people — for  the  king  was  a  dacent  obleeging  man ;  well, 
as  I  said,  the  waiver  wint  over  and  lay  down  an  one  o'  the 
sates,  just  undher  the  king's  windy,  and  purtended  to  go 
asleep;  but  he  took  care  to  turn  out  the  front  of  his  shield 
that  had  the  letthers  an  it.  Well,  my  dear,  with  that,  the 
king  calls  out  to  one  of  the  lords  of  his  coort  that  was 
standin'  behind  him,  howldin'  up  the  skirt  of  his  coat, 
accordin'  to  rayson,  and  says  he:  "Look  here,"  says  he, 
"  what  do  you  think  of  a  vagabone  like  that,  comin'  undher 
my  very  nose  to  sleep  ?  It  is  thrue  Fm  a  good  king,"  says 
he,  "and  I  'commodate  the  people  by  havin'  sates  for  them 
to  sit  down  and  enjoy  the  raycreation  and  contimplation  of 
seein'  me  here,  lookin'  out  o'  my  dhrawin'-room  windy,  for 
divarshin ;  but  that  is  no  rayson  they  are  to  make  a  hotel  o' 
the  place,  and  come  and  sleep  here.  Who  is  it  at  all?" 
says  the  king. 

"  Not  a  one  o'  me  knows,  plaze  your  majesty." 


220  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

"  I  think  he  must  be  a  furriner,"  says  the  king,  "bekase 
his  dhress  is  outlandish." 

"And  doesn't  know  manners,  more  betoken,"  says  the 
lord. 

"  I'll  go  down  and  circumspect  him  myself,"  says  the  king; 
"folly  me,"  says  he  to  the  lord,  wavin'  his  hand  at  the  same 
time  in  the  most  dignacious  manner. 

Down  he  wint  accordingly,  followed  by  the  lord;  and 
when  he  wint  over  to  where  the  waiver  was  lying,  sure  the 
first  thing  he  seen  was  his  shield  with  the  big  letthers  an  it, 
and  with  that,  says  he  to  the  lord,  "Bedad,"  says  he,  "this 
is  the  very  man  I  want." 

"For  what,  plaze  your  majesty?"  says  the  lord. 

"To  kill  the  vagabone  dhraggin,  to  be  sure,"  says  the 
king. 

"Sure,  do  you  think  he  could  kill  him,"  says  the  lord, 
"  whin  all  the  stoutest  knights  in  the  land  wasn't  aiquil  to 
it,  but  never  kem  back,  and  was  ate  up  alive  by  the  cruel 
desaiver?" 

"Sure,  don't  you  see  there,"  says  the  king,  pointin'  at 
the  shield,  "that  he  killed  threescore  and  tin  at  one 
blow;  and  the  man  that  done  that,  I  think,  is  a  match 
for  anything." 

So,  with  that,  he  wint  over  to  the  waiver  and  shuck  him 
by  the  shoulder  for  to  wake  him,  and  the  waiver  rubbed  his 
eyes  as  if  just  wakened,  and  the  king  says  to  him,  "  God 
save  you,"  says  he. 

"  God  save  you  kindly,"  says  the  waiver,  purtendiri  he 
was  quite  onknownst  who  he  was  spakin'  to. 

"  Do  you  know  who  I  am,"  says  the  king,  "  tiiat  you 
make  so  free,  good  man?" 

"  No,  indeed,"  says  the  waiver,  "  you  have  the  advantage 
o'  me." 

"To  be  sure  I  have,"  says  the  king,  moighty  high;  "sure 
ain't  I  the  King  o'  Dublin  ?  "  says  he. 


THE   LITTLE   WEAVER   OF   DULEEK   GATE.      221 


"  *  SURE,   don't  you   see  THERE,'   SAYS  THE   KING,    '  THAT  HE  KILLED 
THREESCORE  AND  TIN   AT   ONE  BLOW.*" 


16 


222  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

The  waiver  dhropped  down  on  his  two  knees  forninst 
the  king,  and  says  he,  "I  beg  God's  pardon  and  yours 
for  the  liberty  I  tuk;  plaze  your  holiness,  I  hope  you'll 
excuse  it." 

"  No  offince,"  says  the  king ;  "  get  up,  good  man.  And 
what  brings  you  here  ?  "  says  he. 

"  Fm  in  want  o'  work,  plaze  your  riverence,"  says  the 
waiver. 

"  Well,  suppose  I  give  you  work  ?  "  says  the  king. 

"  I'll  be  proud  to  sarve  you,  my  lord,"  says  the  waiver. 

"  Very  well,"  says  the  king.  "  You  killed  threescore  and 
tin  at  one  blow,  I  undherstan',"  says  the  king. 

"  Yis,"  says  the  waiver;  "that  was  the  last  thrifle  o'  work 
I  done,  and  I'm  afeard  my  hand  '11  go  out  o'  practice  if  I 
don't  get  some  job  to  do  at  wanst." 

"  You  shall  have  a  job  immediately,"  says  the  king.  "It 
is  not  threescore  and  tin  or  any  fine  thing  like  that;  it  is 
only  a  blaguard  dhraggin  that  is  disturbin'  the  counthry  and 
ruinatin'  my  tinanthry  wid  aitin'  their  powlthry,  and  I'm  lost 
for  want  of  eggs,"  says  the  king. 

"  Throth,  thin,  plaze  your  worship,"  says  the  waiver,  "  you 
look  as  yellow  as  if  you  swallowed  twelve  yolks  this  minit." 

"  Well,  I  want  this  dhraggin  to  be  killed,"  says  the  king. 
"  It  will  be  no  throuble  in  life  to  you;  and  I  am  only  sorry 
that  it  isn't  betther  worth  your  while,  for  he  isn't  worth 
fearin'  at  all;  only  I  must  tell  you  that  he  lives  in  the  county 
Galway,  in  the  middle  of  a  bog,  and  he  has  an  advantage  in 
that.*' 

"  Oh,  I  don't  value  it  in  the  laste,"  says  the  waiver,  "  for 
the  last  threescore  and  tin  I  killed  was  in  a  soft  place '^ 

"When  will  you  undhertake  the  job,  thin?"  says  the 
king. 

"  Let  me  be  at  him  at  wanst,"  says  the  waiver. 

"That's  what  I  like,"  says  the  king;  "you're  the  very  man 
for  my  money,"  says  he. 


THE   LITTLE   WEAVER   OF   DULEEK  GATE.     223 

"Talkin'  of  money,'*  says  the  waiver,  "by  the  same 
token,  I'll  want  a  thrifle  o'  change  from  you  for  my 
thravellin'  charges." 

"  As  much  as  you  plaze,"  says  the  king;  and  with  the 
word  he  brought  him  into  his  closet,  where  there  was  an 
owld  stockin'  in  an  oak  chest,  burstin'  wid  goolden  guineas. 

"Take  as  many  as  you  plaze,"  says  the  king;  and  sure 
enough,  my  dear,  the  little  waiver  stuffed  his  tin  clothes  as 
full  as  they  could  howld  with  them. 

"  Now  I'm  ready  for  the  road,"  says  the  waiver. 

"Very  well,"  says  the  king;  "but  you  must  have  a  fresh 
horse,"  says  ha 

"With  all  my  heart,"  says  the  waiver,  who  thought  he 
might  as  well  exchange  the  miller's  owld  garron  for  a 
betther. 

And  maybe  it's  wondherin'  you  are  that  the  waiver  would 
think  of  goin'  to  fight  the  dhraggin  afther  what  he  heerd 
about  him,  when  he  was  purtendin'  to  be  asleep,  but  he 
had  no  sich  notion;  all  he  intended  was — to  fob  the 
goold,  and  ride  back  again  to  Duleek  with  his  gains  and  a 
good  horse.  But  you  see,  cute  as  the  waiver  was,  the  king 
was  cuter  still;  for  these  high  quality,  you  see,  is  great 
desaivers ;  and  so  the  horse  the  waiver  was  an  was  larned 
on  purpose;  and  sure,  the  minit  he  was  mounted,  away 
powdhered  the  horse,  and  the  divil  a  toe  he'd  go  but  right 
down  to  Galway.  Well,  for  four  days  he  was  goin'  ever- 
more, until  at  last  the  waiver  seen  a  crowd  o'  people  runnin' 
as  if  owld  Nick  was  at  their  heels,  and  they  shoutin'  a 
thousand  murdhers,  and  cryin'  — "  The  dhraggin,  the 
dhraggin!"  and  he  couldn't  stop  the  horse  nor  make  him 
turn  back,  but  away  he  pelted  right  forninst  the  terrible 
baste  that  was  comin'  up  to  him ;  and  there  was  the  most 
nefaarious  smell  o'  sulphur,  savin'  your  presence,  enough  to 
knock  you  down;  and,  faith,  the  waiver  seen  he  had  no 
time  to  lose ;  and  so  he  threw  himself  off  the  horse  and 


224  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

made  to  a  three  that  was  growin'  nigh-hand,  and  away  he 
clambered  up  into  it  as  nimble  as  a  cat ;  and  not  a  minit 
had  he  to  spare,  for  the  dhraggin  kem  up  in  a  powerful  rage, 
and  he  devoured  the  horse  body  and  bones,  in  less  than  no 
time ;  and  then  he  began  to  sniffle  and  scent  about  for  the 
waiver,  and  at  last  he  clapt  his  eye  an  him,  where  he  was, 
up  in  the  three,  and  says  he,  "You  might  as  well  come 
down  out  o*  that,"  says  he,  "  for  I'll  have  you  as  sure  as 
eggs  is  mate." 

"  Divil  a  fut  I'll  go  down,"  says  the  waiver. 

"Sorra  care  I  care,"  says  the  dhraggin;  "for  you're  as 
good  as  ready  money  in  my  pocket  this  minit,  for  I'll  lie 
undher  this  three,"  says  he,  "  and  sooner  or  later  you  must 
fall  to  my  share;"  and  sure  enough  he  sot  down,  and  began 
to  pick  his  teeth  with  his  tail,  afther  the  heavy  brekquest  he 
made  that  mornin'  (for  he  ate  a  whole  village,  let  alone  the 
horse),  and  he  got  dhrowsy  at  last,  and  fell  asleep;  but 
before  he  wint  to  sleep  he  wound  himself  all  round  about 
the  three,  all  as  one  as  a  lady  windin'  ribbon  round  her 
finger,  so  that  the  waiver  could  not  escape. 

Well,  as  soon  as  the  waiver  knew  he  was  dead  asleep,  by 
the  snorin'  of  him — and  every  snore  he  let  out  of  him  was 
like  a  clap  o'  thunder — that  minit  the  waiver  began  to  creep 
down  the  three,  as  cautious  as  a  fox ;  and  he  was  very  nigh 
hand  the  bottom,  when  a  thievin'  branch  he  was  dipindin' 
an  bruk,  and  down  he  fell  right  a  top  o'  the  dhraggin ;  but 
if  he  did,  good  luck  was  an  his  side,  for  where  should  he 
fall  but  with  his  two  legs  right  acrass  the  dhraggin's  neck, 
and,  my  jew'l,  he  laid  howlt  o'  the  haste's  ears,  and  there  he 
kept  his  grip,  for  the  dhraggin  wakened  and  endayvoured 
for  to  bite  him;  but,  you  see,  by  rayson  the  waiver  was 
behind  his  ears  he  could  not  come  at  him,  and,  with  that, 
he  endayvoured  for  to  shake  him  off;  but  not  a  stir  could 
he  stir  the  waiver ;  and  though  he  shuk  all  the  scales  an  his 
body,  he  could  not  turn  the  scale  agin  the  waiver. 


THE   LITTLE   WEAVER   OF   DULEEK   GATE.     22$ 


*'  •  I'll  give  you  a  ride  that  'ill  astonish  your  siven  small  senses,  my  boy. 


226  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"  Och,  this  is  too  bad  intirely,"  says  the  dhraggin ;  "  but 
if  you  won't  let  go,"  says  he,  "by  the  powers  o'  wildfire,  I'll 
give  you  a  ride  that  'ill  astonish  your  siven  small  senses,  my 
boy;"  and,  with  that,  away  he  flew  like  mad;  and  where  do 
you  think  did  he  fly  ? — bedad,  he  flew  sthraight  for  Dublin, 
divil  a  less.  But  the  waiver  bein'  an  his  neck  was  a  great 
disthress  to  him,  and  he  would  rather  have  had  him  an 
inside  passenger;  but,  anyway,  he  flew  and  he  flew  till  he 
kem  slap  up  agin  the  palace  o'  the  king ;  for,  bein'  blind 
with  the  rage,  he  never  seen  it,  and  he  knocked  his  brains 
out — that  is,  the  small  thrifle  he  had,  and  down  he  fell 
spacheless.  An'  you  see,  good  luck  would  have  it,  that  the 
King  o'  Dublin  was  looking  out  iv  his  dhrawin'-room  windy, 
for  divarshin,  that  day  also,  and  whin  he  seen  the  waiver 
ridin'  an  the  fiery  dhraggin  (for  he  was  blazin'  like  a  tar 
barrel),  he  called  out  to  his  coortyers  to  come  and  see  the 
show. 

"  By  the  powdhers  o'  war  here  comes  the  knight  arriant," 
says  the  king,  "  ridin'  the  dhraggin  that's  all  a-fire,  and  if  he 
gets  into  the  palace^  yiz  must  be  ready  wid  the  fire  ingineSy^ 
says  he,  "  for  to  put  him  out^ 

But  when  they  seen  the  dhraggin  fall  outside,  they  all 
run  downstairs  and  scampered  into  the  palace-yard  for  to 
circumspect  the  curosity;  and  by  the  time  they  got  down, 
the  waiver  had  got  off"  o'  the  dhraggin's  neck ;  and  runnin' 
up  to  the  king,  says  he — 

"  Plaze  your  holiness,  I  did  not  think  myself  worthy  of 
killin'  this  facetious  baste,  so  I  brought  him  to  yourself  for 
to  do  him  the  honour  of  decripitation  by  your  own  royal 
five  fingers.  But  I  tamed  him  first,  before  I  allowed  him 
the  liberty  for  to  dar'  to  appear  in  your  royal  prisince,  and 
you'll  obleege  me  if  you'll  just  make  your  mark  with  your 
own  hand  upon  the  onruly  haste's  neck."  And  with  that, 
the  king,  sure  enough,  dhrew  out  his  swoord  and  took  the 
head  aff"  the  dirty  brute,  as  clane  as  a  new  pin. 


THE   LITTLE   WEAVER   OF   DULEEK   GATE.     227 

Well,  there  was  great  rejoicin'  in  the  coort  that  the 
dhraggin  was  killed ;  and  says  the  king  to  the  little  waiver, 
says  he — 

"You  are  a  knight  arriant  as  it  is,  and  so  it  would  be  no 
use  for  to  knight  you  over  again;  but  I  will  make  you  a 
lord,"  says  he. 

"  O  Lord ! "  says  the  waiver,  thunderstruck  like  at  his 
own  good  luck. 

"  I  will,'*  says  the  king ;  "  and  as  you  are  the  first  man  I 
ever  heer'd  tell  of  that  rode  a  dhraggin,  you  shall  be  called 
Lord  Moun fDhrsiggin"  says  he. 

"  And  Where's  my  estates,  plaze  your  holiness  ?  "  says  the 
waiver,  who  always  had  a  sharp  look-out  afther  the  main 
chance. 

"Oh,  I  didn't  forget  that,"  says  the  king.  "It  is  my 
royal  pleasure  to  provide  well  for  you,  and  for  that  rayson  I 
make  you  a  present  of  all  the  dhraggins  in  the  world,  and 
give  you  power  over  them  from  this  out,"  says  he. 

"  Is  that  all  ?  "  says  the  waiver. 

"  All !  "  says  the  king.  "  Why,  you  ongrateful  little  vaga- 
bone,  was  the  like  ever  given  to  any  man  before?" 

"I  b'lieve  not,  indeed,"  says  the  waiver;  "many  thanks 
to  your  majesty." 

"But  that  is  not  all  Til  do  for  you,"  says  the  king;  "FlI 
give  you  my  daughter  too,  in  marriage,"  says  he. 

Now,  you  see,  that  was  nothin'  more  than  what  he 
promised  the  waiver  in  his  first  promise;  for,  by  all 
accounts,  the  king's  daughter  was  the  greatest  dhraggin 
ever  was  seen.  ,  ,  . 

Samuel  Lover, 


228  IRISH  HUMOUR. 


BELLEWSTOWN  HILL, 

If  a  respite  ye'd  borrow  from  turmoil  or  sorrow, 
I'll  tell  you  the  secret  of  how  it  is  done ; 
'Tis  found  in  this  statement  of  all  the  excitement 
That  Bellewstown  knows  when  the  races  come  on. 
Make  one  of  a  party  whose  spirits  are  hearty, 
Get  a  seat  on  a  trap  that  is  safe  not  to  spill, 
In  its  well  pack  a  hamper,  then  off  for  a  scamper, 
And  hurroo  for  the  glories  of  Bellewstown  Hill ! 

On  the  road  how  they  dash  on,  rank,  beauty,  and  fashioDj 

It  Banagher  bangs,  by  the  table  o'  war ! 

From  the  coach  of  the  quality,  down  to  the  jollity 

Jogging  along  on  an  ould  jaunting-car. 

Though  straw  cushions  are  placed,  two  feet  thick  at  laste, 

Its  jigging  and  jumping  to  mollify  still ; 

Oh,  the  cheeks  of  my  Nelly  are  shaking  like  jelly, 

From  the  jolting  she  gets  as  she  jogs  to  the  Hill. 

In  the  tents  play  the  pipers,  the  fiddlers  and  fifers. 
Those  rollicking  lilts  such  as  Ireland  best  knows ; 
While  Paddy  is  prancing,  his  colleen  is  dancing. 
Demure,  with  her  eyes  quite  intent  on  his  toes. 
More  power  to  you,  Micky !  faith,  your  foot  isn't  sticky, 
But  bounds  from  the  boards  like  a  pea  from  a  quill. 
Oh,  'twould  cure  a  rheumatic, — he'd  jump  up  ecstatic. 
At  "  Tatter  Jack  Welsh  "  upon  Bellewstown  Hill. 

Oh,    'tis   there   'neath   the    haycocks,  all   splendid  like 

paycocks, 
In  chattering  groups  that  the  quality  dine ; 
Sitting  cross-legged  Hke  tailors  the  gentlemen  dealers, 
In  flattery  spout  and  come  out  mighty  fine. 


BELLEWSTOWN    HILL. 


229 


FROM  THE  COACH  OF   THE  QUALITY,   DOWN  TO  THE  JOLLITY 
JOGGING  ALONG  ON  AN   OULD  JAUNTING-CAR." 


230  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

And  the  gentry  from  Navan  and  Cavan  are  "  having  " 
'Neath  the  shade  of  the  trees,  an  Arcadian  quadrille. 
All  we  read  in  the  pages  of  pastoral  ages 
Tell  of  no  scene  like  this  upon  Bellewstown  Hill. 

Arrived  at  its  summit,  the  view  that  you  come  at, 
From  etherealised  Mourn e  to  where  Tara  ascends, 
There's  no  scene  in  our  sireland,  dear  Ireland,  old 

Ireland ! 
To  which  nature  more  exquisite  loveliness  lends. 
And  the  soil  'neath  your  feet  has  a  memory  sweet. 
The  patriots'  deeds  they  hallow  it  still ; 
Eighty-two's  volunteers  (would  to-day  saw  their  peers !) 
Marched  past  in  review  upon  Bellewstown  Hill. 

But  hark  !  there's  a  shout — the  horses  are  out, — 
'Long  the  ropes,  on  the  stand,  what  a  hullaballoo ! 
To  old  Crock-a-Fatha^  the  people  that  dot  the 
Broad  plateau  around  are  all  for  a  view. 
"  Come,  Ned,  my  tight  fellow,  I'll  bet  on  the  yellow  ! 
Success  to  the  green  !  faith,  we'll  stand  by  it  still !  " 
The  uplands  and  hollows  they're  skimming  like  swallows, 
Till  they  flash  by  the  post  upon  Bellewstown  Hill. 

Anonymous, 


THE   PEELER   AND   THE   GOAT.  23 1 


THE  PEELER  AND  THE  GOAT 

A  Bansha  Peeler  wint  wan  night 

On  duty  and  pathrollin,  O, 
An'  met  a  goat  upon  the  road, 

And  tuck  her  for  a  sthroller,  O. 
Wud  bay'net  fixed  he  sallied  forth, 

And  caught  her  by  the  wizzen,  O, 
And  then  he  swore  a  mighty  oath, 

"  I'll  send  you  off  to  prison,  O." 

GOAT. 

"  Oh,  mercy,  sir  ! "  the  goat  replied, 

"  Pray  let  me  tell  my  story,  O  ! 
I  am  no  Rogue,  no  Ribbonman, 

No  Croppy,  Whig,  or  Tory,  O; 
I'm  guilty  not  of  any  crime 

Of  petty  or  high  thraison,  O, 
I'm  badly  wanted  at  this  time, 

For  this  is  the  milking  saison,  O." 


PEELER. 

It  is  in  vain  for  to  complain 

Or  give  your  tongue  such  bridle,  O; 
You're  absent  from  your  dwelling-place, 

Disorderly  and  idle,  O. 
Your  hoary  locks  will  not  prevail, 

Nor  your  sublime  oration,  O, 
You'll  be  thran  sported  by  Peel's  Act, 

Upon  my  information,  O. 


232  IRISH   HUMOUR, 

GOAT. 

No  penal  law  did  I  transgress  ^ 

By  deeds  or  combination,  O, 
I  have  no  certain  place  to  rest, 

No  home  or  habitation,  O. 
But  Bansha  is  my  dwelling-place, 

Where  I  was  bred  and  born,  O, 
Descended  from  an  honest  race. 

That's  all  the  trade  IVe  learned,  O. 

PEELER. 

I  will  chastise  your  insolince 

And  violent  behaviour,  O ; 
Well  bound  to  Cashel  you'll  be  sint. 

Where  you  will  gain  no  favour,  O. 
The  Magistrates  will  all  consint 

To  sign  your  condemnation,  O; 
From  there  to  Cork  you  will  be  sint  ^ 

For  speedy  thransportation,  O. 

GOAT. 

This  parish  an'  this  neighbourhood 

Are  paiceable  an'  thranquil,  O; 
There's  no  disturbance  here,  thank  God ! 

And  long  may  it  continue  so. 
I  don't  regard  your  oath  a  pin, 

Or  sign  for  my  committal,  O, 
My  jury  will  be  gintlemin 

And  grant  me  my  acquittal,  O. 

PEELER. 

The  consequince  be  what  it  will, 
A  peeler's  power  I'll  let  you  know, 


THE  PEELER  AND  THE  GOAT.       233 

ril  handcuff  you,  at  all  events, 

And  march  you  off  to  Bridewell,  O. 

An'  sure,  you  rogue,  you  can't  deny 
Before  the  judge  or  jury,  O, 

Intimidation  with  your  horns. 
And  threatening  me  with  fury,  O. 

GOAT. 

I  make  no  doubt  but  you  are  dhrunk 

Wud  whisky,  rum,  or  brandy,  O, 
Or  you  wouldn't  have  such  gallant  spunk 

To  be  so  bould  or  manly,  O. 
You  readily  would  let  me  pass 

If  I  had  money  handy,  O, 
To  thrate  you  to  a  potheen  glass — 

Oh !  it's  thin  I'd  be  the  dandy,  O. 

Jeremiah  (yEyan  (17 1855). 


234  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


THE  LOQUACIOUS  BARBER. 

He  had  scarcely  taken  his  seat  before  the  toilet,  when  a 
soft  tap  at  the  door,  and  the  sound  of  a  small  squeaking 
voice,  announced  the  arrival  of  the  hair-cutter.  On  looking 
round  him,  Hardress  beheld  a  small,  thin-faced,  red-haired 
little  man,  with  a  tailor's  shears  dangling  from  his  finger, 
bowing  and  smiling  with  a  timid  and  conciliating  air.  In 
an  evil  hour  for  his  patience,  Hardress  consented  that  he 
should  commence  operations. 

"  The  piatez  were  very  airly  this  year,  sir,"  he  modestly 
began,  after  he  had  wrapped  a  check  apron  about  the  neck 
of  Hardress,  and  made  the  other  necessary  arrangements. 

"Very  early,  indeed.     You  needn't  cut  so  fast." 

"Very airly,  sir — the  white-eyes  especially.  Them  white- 
eyes  are  fine  piatez.  For  the  first  four  months  I  wouldn't 
ax  a  better  piatie  than  a  white-eye,  with  a  bit  o'  bacon,  if 
one  had  it;  but  after  that  the  meal  goes  out  of  'em,  and 
they  gets  wet  and  bad.  The  cups  arn't  so  good  in  the 
beginnin'  o'  the  saison,  but  they  hould  better.  Turn  your 
head  more  to  the  light,  sir,  if  you  plase.  The  cups,  indeed, 
are  a  fine  substantial,  lasting  piatie.  There's  great  nutri- 
ment in  'em  for  poor  people,  that  would  have  nothin'  else  with 
them  but  themselves,  or  a  grain  o'  salt.  There's  no  piatie 
that  eats  better,  when  you  have  nothin'  but  a  bit  o'  the  little 
one  (as  they  say)  to  eat  with  a  bit  o'  the  big.  No  piatie 
that  eats  so  sweet  with  point." 

"With  point?"  Hardress  repeated,  a  little  amused  by 
this  fluent  discussion  of  the  poor  hair-cutter  upon  the 
varieties  of  a  dish  which,  from  his  childhood,  had  formed 
almost  his  only  article  of  nutriment,  and  on  which  he  ex- 
patiated with  as  much  cognoscence  and   satisfaction  as  a 


THE   LOQUACIOUS   BARBER. 


235 


U- 


ON    LOOKING   ROUND    HIM,    HARDRESS    BEHELD   A   SMALL,    THIN-FACED, 
RED-HAIRED   LITTLE   MAN." 


236  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

fashionable  gourmand  might  do  on  the  culinary  productions 
of  Eustache  Ude.     "  What  is  point  ?  " 

"Don't  you  know  what  that  is,  sir?  I'll  tell  you  in  a 
minute.  A  joke  that  them  that  has  nothin'  to  do,  an'  plenty 
to  eat,  make  upon  the  poor  people  that  has  nothin'  to  eat, 
and  plenty  to  do.  That  is,  when  there's  dry  piatez  on  the 
table,  and  enough  of  hungry  people  about^it,  and  the  family 
would  have,  maybe,  only  one  bit  o'  bacon  hanging  up 
above  their  heads,  they'd  peel  a  piatie  first,  and  then  they'd 
point  it  up  at  the  bacon,  and  they'd  fancy  that  it  would 
have  the  taste  o'  the  mait  when  they'd  be  aitin'  it  after. 
That's  what  they  call  point,  sir.  A  cheap  sort  o'  diet  it  is 
(Lord  help  us  !)  that's  plenty  enough  among  the  poor  people 
in  this  country.  A  great  plan  for  making  a  small  bit  o' 
pork  go  a  long  way  in  a  large  family." 

"  Indeed  it  is  but  a  slender  sort  of  food.  Those  scissors 
you  have  are  dreadful  ones." 

"  Terrible,  sir.  I  sent  my  own  over  to  the  forge  before 
I  left  home,  to  have  an  eye  put  in  it ;  only  for  that,  I'd  be 
smarter  a  deal.  Slender  food  it  is,  indeed.  There's  a  deal 
o'  poor  people  here  in  Ireland,  sir,  that  are  run  so  hard  at 
times,  that  the  wind  of  a  bit  o'  mait  is  as  good  to  'em  as 
the  mait  itself  to  them  that  would  be  used  to  it.  The  piatez 
are  everything;  the  kitchen^  little  or  nothin'.  But  there's  a 
sort  o'  piatez  (I  don't  know  did  your  honour  ever  taste  'em) 
that's  gettin'  greatly  in  vogue  now  among  'em,  an'  is  killin' 
half  the  country, — the  white  piatez,  a  piatie  that  has  great 
produce,  an'  requires  but  little  manure,  and  will  grow  in 
very  poor  land;  but  has  no  more  strength  nor  nourishment 
in  it  than  if  you  had  boiled  a  handful  o'  saw-dust  and  made 
gruel  of  it,  or  put  a  bit  of  a  deal  board  between  your  teeth 
and  thought  to  make  a  breakfast  of  it.  The  black  bulls 
themselves  are  better;  indeed,   the  black  bulls  are  a  deal 

1  Anything  eaten  with  potatoes. 


THE   LOQUACIOUS   BARBER.  237 

a  better  piatie  than  they're  thought.  When  you'd  peel  'em, 
they  look  as  black  as  indigo,  an'  you'd  have  no  mind  to  'em 
at  all;  but  I  declare  they're  very  sweet  in  the  mouth,  an' 
very  strengthenin'.  The  English  reds  are  a  nate  piatie,  too; 
and  the  apple  piatie  (I  don't  know  what  made  'em  be  given 
up),  an'  the  kidney  (though  delicate  o'  rearing);  but  give 
me  the  cups  for  all,  that  will  hould  the  meal  in  'em  to  the 
last,  and  won't  require  any  inthricket  tillage.  Let  a  ma^n 
have  a  middling-sized  pit  o'  cups  again  the  winter,  a  small 
caish}  to  pay  his  rent,  an'  a  handful  o'  turf  behind  the  doore, 
an'  he  can  defy  the  world." 

"  You  know  as  much,  I  think,"  said  Hardress,  "  of  farm- 
ing as  of  hair-cutting." 

"  Oyeh,  if  I  had  nothin'  to  depend  upon  but  what  heads 
comes  across  me  this  way,  sir,  I'd  be  in  a  poor  way  enough. 
But  I  have  a  little  spot  o'  ground  besides." 

"  And  a  good  taste  for  the  produce." 

"  'Twas  kind  father  for  me  to  have  that  same.  Did  you 
ever  hear  tell,  sir,  of  what  they  call  limestone  broth  ?  " 

"Never." 

"'Twas  my  father  first  made  it.  I'll  tell  you  the  story, 
sir,  if  you'll  turn  your  head  this  way  a  minute." 

Hardress  had  no  choice  but  to  listen. 
.  "  My  father  went  once  upon  a  time  about  the  country, 
in  the  idle  season,  seeing  would  he  make  a  penny  at  all  by 
cutting  hair,  or  setting  razhurs  and  penknives,  or  any  other 
job  that  would  fall  in  his  way.  Well  an'  good — he  was  one 
day  walking  alone  in  the  mountains  of  Kerry,  without  a 
hai'p'ny  in  his  pocket  (for  though  he  travelled  a-foot,  it  cost 
him  more  than  he  earned),  an'  knowing  there  was  but  little 
love  for  a  county  Limerick  man  in  the  place  where  he  was, 
on  being  half  perished  with  the  hunger,  an'  evening  drawing 
nigh,    he   didn't   know  well  what  to  do  with  himself  till 

1  A  pig. 

17 


238  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

morning.  Very  good — he  went  along  the  wild  road;  an'  if 
he  did,  he  soon  sees  a  farmhouse  at  a  little  distance  o'  one 
side — a  snug-looking  place,  with  the  smoke  curling  up  out 
of  the  chimney,  an'  all  tokens  of  good  living  inside.  Well, 
some  people  would  live  where  a  fox  would  starve.  What  do 
you  think  did  my  father  do  ?  He  wouldn't  beg  (a  thing  one 
of  our  people  never  done  yet,  thank  heaven  !)  an'  he  hadn't 
the  money  to  buy  a  thing,  so  what  does  he  do  ?  He  takes 
up  a  couple  o'  the  big  limestones  that  were  lying  on  the  road 
in  his  two  hands,  an'  away  with  him  to  the  house.  *  Lord 
save  all  here ! '  says  he,  walkin'  in  the  doore.  *  And  you 
kindly,'  says  they.  *  I'm  come  to  you,'  says  he,  this  way, 
looking  at  the  two  limestones,  *  to  know  would  you  let  me 
make  a  little  limestone  broth  over  your  fire,  until  I'll  make 
my  dinner?'     *  Limestone  broth! 'says  they  to  him  again; 

*  what's  that,  arooV     *  Broth  made  o'  limestone,'  says  he; 

*  what  else  ? '     *  We  never  heard  of  such  a  thing,'  says  they. 

*  Why,  then,  you  may  hear  it  now,'  says  he,  *  an'  see  it  also, 
if  you'll  gi'  me  a  pot  an'  a  couple  o'  quarts  o'  soft  water.' 
*You  can  have  it  an'  welcome,'  says  they.  So  they  put 
down  the  pot  an'  the  water,  an'  my  father  went  over  an'  tuk  a 
chair  hard  by  the  pleasant  fire  for  himself,  an'  put  down  his 
two  limestones  to  boil,  and  kep  stirrin'  them  round  like 
stirabout.  Very  good — well,  by-an'-by,  when  the  wather 
began  to  boil — *  'Tis  thickening  finely,'  says  my  father;  *  now 
if  it  had  a  grain  o'  salt  at  all,  'twould  be  a  great  improve- 
ment to  it.'  *  Raich  down  the  salt-box,  Nell,'  says  the  man 
o'  the  house  to  his  wife.  So  she  did.  *  Oh,  that's  the  very 
thing,  just,'  says  my  father,  shaking  some  of  it  into  the  pot. 
So  he  stirred  it  again  awhile,  looking  as  sober  as  a  minister. 
By-an'-by,  he  takes  the  spoon  he  had  stirring  it,  an'  tastes 
it  *  It  is  very  good  now,'  says  he,  *  although  it  wants 
something  yet'  'What  is  it?'  says  they.  *Oyeh,  wisha 
nothing,'  says  he;  *  maybe  'tis  only  fancy  o'  me.'  *  If  it's 
anything  we  can  give  you,'  says  they,  *  you're  welcome  to 


NELL  FLAHERTY'S  DRAKE.         239 

it'  *'Tis  very  good  as  it  is/  says  he;  *  but  when  I'm  at 
home,  I  find  it  gives  it  a  fine  flavour  just  to  boil  a  little 
knuckle  o'  bacon,  or  mutton  trotters,  or  anything  that  way 
along  with  it.'  *  Raich  hether  that  bone  o'  sheep's  head  we 
had  at  dinner  yesterday,  Nell,'  says  the  man  o'  the  house. 
*Oyeh,  don't  mind  it,'  says  my  father;  Met  it  be  as  it  is.' 
*Sure  if  it  improves  it,  you  may  as  well,'  says  they. 
*  Baithershin  ! '  ^  says  my  father,  putting  it  down.  So  after 
boiling  it  a  good  piece  longer,  *  'Tis  as  fine  limestone  broth,' 
says  he,  *as  ever  was  tasted;  an'  if  a  man  had  a  few  piatez,* 
says  he,  looking  at  a  pot  of  'em  that  was  smokin'  in  the 
chimney-corner,  *  he  couldn't  desire  a  better  dinner.'  They 
gave  him  the  piatez,  and  he  made  a  good  dinner  of  them- 
selves an'  the  broth,  not  forgetting  the  bone,  which  he 
polished  equal  to  chaney  before  he  let  it  go.  The  people 
themselves  tasted  it,  an'  thought  it  as  good  as  any  mutton 
broth  in  the  world." 

Gerald  Griffin  (i  803-1 840). 


NELL  FLAHERTY'S  DRAKE. 

My  name  it  is  Nell,  quite  candid  I  tell. 

That  I  live  near  Coote  hill,  I  will  never  deny; 
I  had  a  fine  drake,  the  truth  for  to  spake, 

That  my  grandmother  left  me  and  she  going  to  die; 
He  was  wholesome  and  sound,  he  would  weigh  twenty 
pound. 

The  universe  round  I  would  rove  for  his  sake — 
Bad  wind  to  the  robber — be  he  drunk  or  sober — 

That  murdered  Nell  Flaherty's  beautiful  drake. 

^  Be  it  so. 


240  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

His  neck  it  was  green — most  rare  to  be  seen, 

He  was  fit  for  a  queen  of  the  highest  degree ; 
His  body  was  white — and  would  you  delight — 

He  was  plump,  fat  and  heavy,  and  brisk  as  a  bee. 
The  dear  little  fellow,  his  legs  they  were  yellow. 

He  would  fly  like  a  swallow  and  dive  like  a  hake. 
But  some  wicked  savage,  to  grease  his  white  cabbage. 

Has  murdered  Nell  Flaherty's  beautiful  drake. 


May  his  pig  never  grunt,  may  his  cat  never  hunt. 

May  a  ghost  ever  haunt  him  at  dead  of  the  night; 
May  his  hen  never  lay,  may  his  ass  never  bray, 

May  his  goat  fly  away  like  an  old  paper  kite. 
That  the  flies  and  the  fleas  may  the  wretch  ever  tease, 

And  the  piercing  north  breeze  make  him  shiver  and 
shake. 
May  a  lump  of  a  stick  raise  bumps  fast  and  thick 

On  the  monster  that  murdered  Nell  Flaherty's  drake. 


May  his  cradle  ne'er  rock,  may  his  box  have  no  lock. 

May  his  wife  have  no  frock  for  to  cover  her  back; 
May  his  cock  never  crow,  may  his  bellows  ne'er  blow, 

And  his  pipe  and  his  pot  may  he  evermore  lack. 
May  his  duck  never  quack,  may  his  goose  turn  black, 

And  pull  down  his  turf  with  her  long  yellow  beak; 
May  the  plague  grip  the  scamp,  and  his  villainy  stamp 

On  the  monster  that  murdered  Nell  Flaherty's  drake. 


May  his  pipe  never  smoke,  may  his  teapot  be  broke, 
And  to  add  to  the  joke,  may  his  kettle  ne'er  boil; 

May  he  keep  to  the  bed  till  the  hour  that  he's  dead, 
May  he  always  be  fed  on  hog  wash  and  boiled  oil. 


NELL  FLAHERTY'S  DRAKE.         24I 

May  he  swell  with  the  gout,  may  his  grinders  fall  out, 
May  he  roll,  howl  and  shout  with  the  horrid  toothache ; 

May  the  temples  wear  horns,  and  the  toes  many  corns, 
Of  the  monster  that  murdered  Nell  Flaherty's  drake. 


May  his  spade  never  dig,  may  his  sow  never  pig. 

May  each  hair  in  his  wig  be  well  thrashed  with  a  flail ; 
May  his  door  have  no  latch,  may  his  house  have  no  thatch, 

May  his  turkey  not  hatch,  may  the  rats  eat  his  meal. 
May  every  old  fairy,  from  Cork  to  Dunleary, 

Dip  him  snug  and  airy  in  river  or  lake, 
Where  the  eel  and  the  trout  may  feed  on  the  snout 

Of  the  monster  that  murdered  Nell  Flaherty's  drake. 

May  his  dog  yelp  and  howl  with  the  hunger  and  could, 

May  his  wife  always  scold  till  his  brains  go  astray; 
May  the  curse  of  each  hag  that  e'er  carried  a  bag 

Alight  on  the  vag.  till  his  hair  turns  grey. 
May  monkeys  affright  him,  and  mad  dogs  still  bite  him, 

And  every  one  slight  him,  asleep  or  awake ; 
May  weasels  still  gnaw  him,  and  jackdaws  still  claw  him — 

The  monster  that  murdered  Nell  Flaherty's  drake. 

The  only  good  news  that  I  have  to  infuse 

Is  that  old  Peter  Hughes  and  blind  Peter  McCrake, 
And    big-nosed   Bob    Manson,    and   buck-toothed    Ned 
Hanson, 

Each  man  had  a  grandson  of  my  lovely  drake. 
My  treasure  had  dozens  of  nephews  and  cousins, 

And  one  I  must  get  or  my  heart  it  will  break; 
To  keep  my  mind  easy,  or  else  I'll  run  crazy — 

This  ends  the  whole  song  of  my  beautiful  drake. 

Anonymous, 


242  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

ELEGY  ON  HIMSELF. 

Sweet  upland !  where,  like  hermit  old,  in  peace  sojourned 

This  priest  devout ; 
Mark  where  beneath  thy  verdant  sod  lie  deep  inurned 

The  bones  of  Prout  1  ' 
Nor  deck  with  monumental  shrine  or  tapering  column 

His  place  of  rest, 
Whose  soul,  above  earth's  homage,  meek,  yet  solemn, 

Sits  'mid  the  blest. 
Much  was  he  prized,  much  loved ;  his  stern  rebuke 

Overawed  sheep-stealers ; 
And  rogues  feared  more  the  good  man's  single  look 

Than  forty  Peelers. 
He's  gone,  and  discord  soon  I  ween  will  visit 

The  land  with  quarrels ; 
And  the  foul  demon  vex  with  stills  illicit 

The  village  morals. 
No  fatal  chance  could  happen  more  to  cross 

The  public  wishes ; 
And  all  the  neighbourhood  deplore  his  loss, 

Except  the  fishes ; 
For  he  kept  Lent  most  strict,  and  pickled  herring 

Preferred  to  gammon. 
Grim  death  has  broke  his  angling  rod :  his  herring 

Delights  the  salmon. 
No  more  can  he  hook  up  carp,  eel,  or  trout. 

For  fasting  pittance — 
Arts  which  St.  Peter  loved,  whose  gate  to  Prout 

Gave  prompt  admittance. 
Mourn  not,  but  verdantly  let  shamrocks  keep 

His  sainted  dust. 
The  bad  man's  death  it  well  becomes  to  weep — 

Not  so  the  just ! 
Francis  Sylvester  Mahony  i^^ Father  Front'*)  (i 804-1 866). 


BOB   MAHON*S  STORY.  243 


BOB  MAHOlSrS  STORY, 

Father  Tom  rubbed  his  hands  pleasantly,  and  related 
story  after  story  of  his  own  early  experiences,  some  of  them 
not  a  little  amusing. 

The  major,  however,  seemed  not  fully  to  enjoy  the 
priest's  anecdotal  powers,  but  sipped  his  glass  with  a 
grave  and  sententious  air.  "Very  true,  Tom,"  said  he, 
at  length  breaking  silence;  "you  have  seen  a  fair  share 
of  these  things  for  a  man  of  your  cloth ;  but  whereas  the 
man  living — show  him  to  me,  I  say — that  has  had  my 
experience,  either  as  principal  or  second :  haven't  I  had 
my  four  men  out  in  the  same  morning  ?  " 

"Why,  I  confess,"  said  I  meekly,  "that  does  seem  an 
extravagant  allowance." 

"Clear  waste,  downright  profusion,  du  luxe,  mon  cher, 
nothing  else,"  observed  P'ather  Tom.  Meanwhile  the 
major  rolled  his  eyes  fearfully  at  me,  and  fidgeted  in  his 
chair  with  impatience  to  be  asked  his  story,  and  as  I  my- 
self had  some  curiosity  on  the  subject,  I  begged  him  to 
relate  it. . 

"Tom,  here,  doesn't  like  a  story  at  supper,"  said  the 
major,  pompously;  for,  perceiving  our  attitude  of  at- 
tention, he  resolved  on  being  a  little  tyrannical  before 
telling  it. 

The  priest  made  immediate  submission ;  and,  slyly  hint- 
ing that  his  objection  only  lay  against  stories  he  had  been 
hearing  for  the  last  thirty  years,  said  he  could  listen  to  the 
narration  in  question  with  much  pleasure. 

"  You  shall  have  it,  then  ! "  said  the  major,  as  he  squared 
himself  in  his  chair,  and  thus  began  : — 

"You  have  never  been  in  Castle  Connel,  Hinton?  Well, 
there  is  a  wide  bleak  line  of  country  there,  that  stretches 


244  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

away  to  the  westward,  with  nothing  but  large  round- 
backed  mountains,  low  boggy  swamps,  with  here  and 
there  a  miserable  mud  hovel,  surrounded  by,  maybe,  half 
an  acre  of  lumpers,  or  bad  oats;  a  few  small  streams 
struggle  through  this  on  their  way  to  the  Shannon,  but 
they  are  brown  and  dirty  as  the  soil  they  traverse;  and 
the  very  fish  that  swim  in  them  are  brown  and  smutty 
also. 

"  In  the  very  heart  of  this  wild  country,  I  took  it  into 
my  head  to  build  a  house.  A  strange  notion  it  was,  for 
there  was  no  neighbourhood  and  no  sporting;  but,  some- 
how, I  had  taken  a  dislike  to  mixed  society  some  time 
before  that,  and  I  found  it  convenient  to  live  somewhat 
in  retirement ;  so  that,  if  the  partridges  were  not  in  abund- 
ance about  me,  neither  were  the  process-servers ;  and  the 
truth  was,  I  kept  a  much  sharper  look-out  for  the  sub-sheriff 
than  I  did  for  the  snipe. 

**0f  course,  as  I  was  over  head  and  ears  in  debt,  my 
notion  was  to  build  something  very  considerable  and 
imposing;  and,  to  be  sure,  I  had  a  fine  portico,  and  a 
flight  of  steps  leading  up  to  it;  and  there  were  ten 
windows  in  front,  and  a  grand  balustrade  at  the  top; 
and,  faith,  taking  it  all  in  all,  the  building  was  so  strong, 
the  walls  so  thick,  the  windows  so  narrow,  and  the  stones 
so  black,  that  my  cousin,  Darcy  Mahon,  called  it  Newgate; 
and  not  a  bad  name  either — and  the  devil  another  it  ever 
went  by  :  and  even  that  same  had  its  advantages ;  for  when 
the  creditors  used  to  read  that  at  the  top  of  my  letters, 
they'd  say — *  Poor  devil !  he  has  enough  on  his  hands ; 
there's  no  use  troubling  him  any  more.'  Well,  big  as  New- 
gate looked  from  without,  it  had  not  much  accommodation 
when  you  got  inside.  There  was,  'tis  true,  a  fine  hall,  all 
flagged;  and,  out  of  it,  you  entered  what  ought  to  have 
been  the  dinner-room,  thirty-eight  feet  by  seven -and-twenty, 
but  which  was  used  for  herding  sheep  in  winter.     On  the 


BOB   MAHON'S   STORY.  245 

right  hand,  there  was  a  cozy  little  breakfast-room,  just 
about  the  size  of  this  we  are  in.  At  the  back  of  the  hall, 
but  concealed  by  a  pair  of  folding-doors,  there  was  a  grand 
staircase  of  old  Irish  oak,  that  ought  to  have  led  up  to  a 
great  suite  of  bedrooms,  but  it  only  conducted  to  one,  a 
little  crib  I  had  for  myself.  The  remainder  were  never 
plastered  nor  floored;  and,  indeed,  in  one  of  them,  that 
was  over  the  big  drawing-room,  the  joists  were  never  laid, 
which  was  all  the  better,  for  it  was  there  we  used  to  keep 
our  hay  and  straw. 

"Now,  at  the  time  I  mention,  the  harvest  was  not 
brought  in,  and  instead  of  its  being  full,  as  it  used  to 
be,  it  was  mighty  low;  so  that,  when  you  opened  the 
door  above  stairs,  instead  of  finding  the  hay  up  beside 
you,  it  was  about  fourteen  feet  down  beneath  you. 

"I  can't  help  boring  you  with  all  these  details — first, 
because  they  are  essential  to  my  story ;  and  next,  because, 
being  a  young  man,  and  a  foreigner  to  boot,  it  may  lead 
you  to  a  little  better  understanding  of  some  of  our  national 
customs.  Of  all  the  partialities  we  Irish  have,  after  lush 
and  the  ladies,  I  believe  our  ruling  passion  is  to  build  a 
big  house,  spend  every  shilling  we  have,  or  that  we  have 
not,  as  the  case  may  be,  in  getting  it  half  finished,  and  then 
live  in  a  corner  of  it,  ^just  for  grandeur,'  as  a  body  may 
say.  It's  a  droll  notion,  after  all ;  but  show  me  the  county 
in  Ireland  that  hasn't  at  least  six  specimens  of  what  I 
mention. 

"  Newgate  was  a  beautiful  one ;  and  although  the  sheep 
lived  in  the  parlour,  and  the  cows  were  kept  in  the  blue 
drawing-room.  Darby  Whaley  slept  in  the  boudoir,  and  two 
bull-dogs  and  a  buck-goat  kept  house  in  the  library — faith, 
upon  the  outside  it  looked  very  imposing;  and  not  one 
that  saw  it,  from  the  high  road  to  Ennis — and  you  could 
see  it  for  twelve  miles  in  every  direction — didn't  say, 
*  That  Mahon  must  be  a  snug  fellow :  look  what  a  beauti- 


246  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

ful  place  he  has  of  it  there ! '  Little  they  knew  that  it  was 
safer  to  go  up  the  *  Reeks '  than  my  grand  staircase,  and  it 
was  like  rope-dancing  to  pass  from  one  room  to  the  other. 

"Well,  it  was  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  a 
dark  louring  day  in  December,  that  I  was  treading  home- 
wards in  no  very  good  humour ;  for,  except  a  brace  and  a 
half  of  snipe,  and  a  grey  plover,  I  had  met  with  nothing 
the  whole  day.  The  night  was  falling  fast;  so  I  began 
to  hurry  on  as  quickly  as  I  could,  when  I  heard  a  loud 
shout  behind  me,  and  a  voice  called  out — 

"  '  It's  Bob  Mahon,  boys  !  By  the  hill  of  Scariff,  we  are 
in  luck ! ' 

"  I  turned  about,  and  what  should  I  see  but  a  parcel  of 
fellows  in  red  coats — they  were  the  blazers.  There  was 
Dan  Lambert,  Tom  Burke,  Harry  Eyre,  Joe  M'Mahon,  and 
the  rest  of  them;  fourteen  souls  in  all.  They  had  come 
down  to  draw  a  cover  of  Stephen  Blake's  about  ten  miles 
from  me;  but,  in  the  strange  mountain  country,  they  lost 
the  dogs — they  lost  their  way  and  their  temper;  in  truth, 
to  all  appearance  they  lost  everything  but  their  appetites. 
Their  horses  were  dead  beat  too,  and  they  looked  as 
miserable  a  crew  as  ever  you  set  eyes  on. 

"  *  Isn't  it  lucky.  Bob,  that  we  found  you  at  home?  '  said 
Lambert. 

"  *  They  told  us  you  were  away,'  said  Burke. 

"  *  Some  said  that  you  were  grown  so  pious,  that  you 
never  went  out  except  on  Sundays,'  added  old  Harry,  with 
a  grin. 

"  *  Begad,'  said  I,  *  as  to  the  luck,  I  won't  say  much  for 
it;  for  here's  all  I  can  give  you  for  your  dinner;'  and  so 
I  pulled  out  the  four  birds  and  shook  them  at  them;  *and 
as  to  the  piety,  troth,  maybe  you'd  like  to  keep  a  fast  with  as 
devoted  a  son  of  the  church  as  myself.' 

"  *  But  isn't  that  Newgate  up  there  ? '  said  one. 

"'That  same.' 


BOB   MAHON'S   story.  247 

"  *  And  you  don't  mean  to  say  that  such  a  house  as 
that  hasn't  a  good  larder  and  a  fine  cellar  ? ' 

"  *  You're  right,'  said  I,  *  and  they're  both  full  at  this  very 
moment — the  one  with  seed-potatoes,  and  the  other  with 
Whitehaven  coals.' 

"  *  Have  you  got  any  bacon  ? '  said  Mahon. 

"  *  Oh,  yes  !'  said  I,  *  there's  bacon.' 

"  *  And  eggs  ? '  said  another. 

"  *  For  the  matter  of  that,  you  might  swim  in  batter.' 

"  *  Come,  come,'  said  Dan  Lambert,  *  we're  not  so  badly 
off  after  all' 

"  *  Is  there  whisky  ? '  cried  Eyre. 

" '  Sixty-three  gallons,  that  never  paid  the  king  sixpence ! ' 

"  As  I  said  this,  they  gave  three  cheers  you'd  have  heard 
a  mile  off. 

"  After  about  twenty  minutes'  walking,  we  go  up  to  the 
house,  and  when  poor  Darby  opened  the  door,  I  thought 
he'd  faint;  for,  you  see,  the  red  coats  made  him  think  it 
was  the  army  coming  to  take  me  away;  and  he  was  for 
running  off  to  raise  the  country,  when  I  caught  him  by  the 
neck. 

"  *  It's  the  blazers,  ye  old  fool,'  said  I.  *  The  gentlemen 
are  come  to  dine  here.' 

" '  Hurroo  ! '  said  he,  clapping  his  hands  on  his  knees — 
*  there  must  be  great  distress  entirely,  down  about  Nenagh 
and  them  parts,  or  they'd  never  think  of  coming  up  here  for 
a  bit  to  eat.' 

"  '  Which  way  lie  the  stables.  Bob  ? '  said  Burke. 

"  *  Leave  all  that  to  Darby,'  said  I ;  for  ye  see  he  had 
only  to  whistle  and  bring  up  as  many  people  as  he  liked — 
and  so  he  did  too ;  and  as  there  was  room  for  a  cavalry 
regiment,  the  horses  were  soon  bedded  down  and  com- 
fortable ;  and  in  ten  minutes'  time  we  were  all  sitting 
pleasantly  round  a  big  fire,  waiting  for  the  rashers  and 
eggs. 


248  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"  *  Now,  if  you'd  like  to  wash  your  hands  before  dinner, 
Lambert,  come  along  with  me.' 

"  *  By  all  means,'  said  he. 

"The  others  were  standing  up  too;  but  I  observed  that, 
as  the  house  was  large,  and  the  ways  of  it  unknown  to 
them,  it  was  better  to  wait  till  I'd  come  back  for  them. 

"*This  was  a  real  piece  of  good  luck.  Bob,'  said  Dan,  as 
he  followed  me  upstairs :  'capital  quarters  we've  fallen  into; 
and  what  a  snug  bedroom  ye  have  here.' 

"  *Yes,'  said  I  carelessly;  *it's  one  of  the  small  rooms — 
there  are  eight  like  this,  and  five  large  ones,  plainly  fur- 
nished, as  you  see;  but  for  the  present,  you  know ' 

"  *  Oh,  begad !  I  wish  for  nothing  better.  Let  me  sleep 
here — the  other  fellows  may  care  for  your  four-posters  with 
satin  hangings.' 

"  *  Well,'  said  I,  *  if  you  are  really  not  joking,  I  may  tell 
you  that  the  room  is  one  of  the  warmest  in  the  house ' — 
and  this  was  telling  no  lie. 

"  *  Here  I'll  sleep,'  said  he,  rubbing  his  hands  with 
satisfaction,  and  giving  the  bed  a  most  affectionate  look. 
*  And  now  let  us  join  the  rest.' 

"  When  I  brought  Dan  down,  I  took  up  Burke,  and  after 
him  M'Mahon,  and  so  on  to  the  last;  but  every  time  I 
entered  the  parlour,  I  found  them  all  bestowing  immense 
praises  on  my  house,  and  each  fellow  ready  to  bet  he  had 
got  the  best  bedroom. 

"  Dinner  soon  made  its  appearance ;  for  if  the  cookery 
was  not  very  perfect,  it  was  at  least  wonderfully  expeditious. 
There  were  two  men  cutting  rashers,  two  more  frying  them 
in  the  pan,,  and  another  did  nothing  but  break  the  eggs, 
Darby  running  from  the  parlour  to  the  kitchen  and  back 
again,  as  hard  as  he  could  trot. 

"Do  you  know,  now,  that  many  a  time  since,  when 
I  have  been  giving  venison,  and  Burgundy,  and  claret, 
enough  to  swim  a  Hfe-boat  in,  I  often  thought  it  was  a  cruel 


BOB   MAHON'S   STORY.  249 

waste  of  money;  for  the  fellows  weren't  half  as  pleasant  as 
they  were  that  evening  on  bacon  and  whisky ! 

"  IVe  a  theory  on  that  subject,  Hinton,  I'll  talk  to  you 
more  about  another  time ;  Fll  only  observe  now,  that  I'm 
sure  we  all  over-feed  our  company.  IVe  tried  both  plans;  and 
my  honest  experience  is,  that,  as  far  as  regards  conviviality, 
fun,  and  good-fellowship,  it  is  a  great  mistake  to  provide  too 
well  for  your  guests.  There  is  something  heroic  in  eating 
your  mutton-chop,  or  your  leg  of  a  turkey  among  jolly 
fellows;  there  is  a  kind  of  reflective  flattering  about  it  that 
tells  you  you  have  been  invited  for  your  drollery,  and  not 
for  your  digestion;  and  that  your  jokes,  and  not  your 
flattery,  have  been  your  recommendation.  Lord  bless  you  I 
IVe  laughed  more  over  red  herrings  and  poteen  than  I  ever 
expect  to  do  again  over  turtle  and  toquay. 

"  My  guests  were,  to  do  them  justice,  a  good  illustration 
of  my  theory.  A  pleasanter  and  a  merrier  party  never  sat 
down  together.  We  had  good  songs,  good  stories,  plenty 
of  laughing,  and  plenty  of  drink;  until  at  last  poor  Darby 
became  so  overpowered,  by  the  fumes  of  the  hot  water 
I  suppose,  that  he  was  obliged  to  be  carried  up  to  bed,  and 
so  we  were  compelled  to  boil  the  kettle  in  the  parlour. 
This,  I  think,  precipitated  matters;  for,  by  some  mistake, 
they  put  punch  into  it  instead  of  water,  and  the  more  you 
tried  to  weaken  the  liquor,  it  was  only  the  more  tipsy 
you  were  getting. 

"About  two  o'clock  five  of  the  party  were  under  the 
table,  three  more  were  nodding  backwards  and  forwards 
like  insane  pendulums,  and  the  rest  were  mighty  noisy,  and 
now  and  then  rather  disposed  to  be  quarrelsome. 

"*Bob,'  said  Lambert  to  me,  in  a  whisper,  *if  it's  the 
same  thing  to  you,  I'll  slip  away  and  get  into  bed.' 

"*0f  course,  if  you  won't  take  anything  more.  Just 
make  yourself  at  home;  and,  as  vou  don't  know  the  way 
here — follow  me ! ' 


250  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"  *  I^m  afraid,'  said  he,  *  I'd  not  find  my  way  alone.' 

"  *  I  think,'  said  I,  *  it's  very  likely.     But  come  along.' 

"  I  walked  upstairs  before  him ;  but  instead  of  turning  to 
the  left,  I  went  the  other  way,  till  I  came  to  the  door  of  the 
large  room,  that  I  have  told  you  already  was  over  the  big 
drawing-room.  Just  as  I  put  my  hand  on  the  lock,  I  con- 
trived to  blow  out  the  candle,  as  if  it  was  the  wind. 

"  *  What  a  draught  there  is  here!'  said  I ;  *but  just  step  in, 
and  I'll  go  for  a  light' 

"  He  did  as  he  was  bid ;  but  instead  of  finding  himself 
on  my  beautiful  little  carpet,  down  he  went  fourteen  feet 
into  the  hay  at  the  bottom.  I  looked  down  after  him  for  a 
minute  or  two,  and  then  called  out — 

"  *  As  I  am  doing  the  honours  of  Newgate,  the  least 
I  could  do  was  to  show  you  the  drop.  Good  night,  Dan  ! 
but  let  me  advise  you  to  get  a  little  farther  from  the  door, 
as  there  are  more  coming.' 

"Well,  sir,  when  they  missed  Dan  and  me  out  of  the 
room,  two  or  three  more  stood  up  and  declared  for  bed 
also.  The  first  I  took  up  was  Ffrench,  of  Green  Park ;  for 
indeed  he  wasn't  a  cute  fellow  at  the  best  of  times;  and  if  it 
wasn't  that  the  hay  was  so  low,  he'd  never  have  guessed  it 
was  not  a  feather-bed  till  he  woke  in  the  morning.  Well, 
down  he  went.  Then  came  Eyre !  Then  Joe  Mahon — 
two-and-twenty  stone — no  less  !  Lord  pity  them  ! — this  wa^ 
a  great  shock  entirely!  But  when  I  opened  the  door 
for  Tom  Burke,  upon  my  conscience  you'd  think  it  was 
Pandemonium  they  had  down  there.  They  were  fighting 
like  devils,  and  roaring  with  all  their  might. 

"  *  Good  night,  Tom,'  said  I,  pushing  Burke  forward. 
*  It's  the  cows  you  hear  underneath.' 

"  *  Cows  ! '  said  he.  *  If  they're  cows,  begad,  they  must 
have  got  at  that  sixty-three  gallons  of  poteen  you  talked  of; 
for  they're  all  drunk.' 

"  With  that,  he  snatched  the  candle  out  of  my  hand,  and 


BOB   MaHON'S   story.  251 

looked  down  into  the  pit.  Never  was  such  a  scene  before 
or  since.  Dan  was  pitching  into  poor  Ffrench,  who,  think- 
ing he  had  an  enemy  before  him,  was  hitting  out  manfully 
at  an  old  turf-creel,  that  rocked  and  creaked  at  every  blow 
as  he  called  out — 

"  *  I'll  smash  you !  Ill  dinge  your  ribs  for  you,  you 
infernal  scoundrel ! ' 

"  Eyre  was  struggling  in  the  hay,  thinking  he  was  swim- 
ming for  his  life ;  and  poor  Joe  Mahon  was  patting  him  on 
the  head,  and  saying,  *  Poor  fellow !  good  dog ! '  for  he 
thought  it  was  Towser,  the  bull-terrier,  that  was  prowling 
round  the  calves  of  his  legs. 

"  *  If  they  don't  get  tired,  there  will  not  be  a  man  of 
them  alive  by  morning ! '  said  Tom,  as  he  closed  the  door. 
*And  now,  if  you'll  allow  me  to  sleep  on  the  carpet,  I'll 
take  it  as  a  favour.' 

"  By  this  time  they  were  all  quiet  in  the  parlour,  so  I  lent 
Tom  a  couple  of  blankets  and  a  bolster,  and  having  locked 
my  door,  went  to  bed  with  an  easy  mind  and  a  quiet 
conscience.  To  be  sure,  now  and  then  a  cry  would  burst 
forth,  as  if  they  were  killing  somebody  below  stairs,  but  I 
soon  fell  asleep  and  heard  no  more  of  them. 

"By  daybreak  next  morning  they  made  their  escape; 
and  when  I  was  trying  to  awake  at  half-past  ten,  I  found 
Colonel  M^Morris,  of  the  Mayo,  with  a  message  from  the 
whole  four. 

"  *  A  bad  business  this,  Captain  Mahon,'  said  he ;  *  my 
friends  have  been  shockingly  treated.' 

"  *  It's  mighty  hard,'  said  I,  *to  want  to  shoot  me,  because 
I  hadn't  fourteen  feather-beds  in  the  house.' 

"  *They  will  be  the  laugh  of  the  whole  country,  sir.' 

"  *  Troth  ! '  said  I,  *  if  the  country  is  not  in  very  low  spirits, 
I  think  they  will.' 

"  *  There's  not  a  man  of  them  can  see  ! — their  eyes  are 
actually  closed  up  ! ' 


252  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"  '  The  Lord  be  praised  ! '  said  I.  '  It's  not  likely  they'll 
hit  me.' 

"  But,  to  make  a  short  story  of  it ;  out  we  went.  Tom 
Burke  was  my  friend ;  I  could  scarce  hold  my  pistol  with 
laughing ;  for  such  faces  no  man  ever  looked  at.  But,  for 
self-preservation  sake,  I  thought  it  best  to  hit  one  of  them; 
so  I  just  pinked  Ffrench  a  little  under  the  skirt  of  the 
coat. 

"*Come,  Lambert!'  said  the  colonel,  *it's  your  turn 
now.' 

"* Wasn't  that  Lambert,'  said  I,  *that  I  hit?' 

**  *  No,'  said  he,  '  that  was  Ffrench.' 

"*  Begad,  I'm  sorry  for  it.  Ffrench,  my  dear  fellow, 
excuse  me;  for,  you  see,  you're  all  so  like  each  other  about 
the  eyes  this  morning ' 

"  With  this  there  was  a  roar  of  laughing  from  them  all,  in 
which,  I  assure  you,  Lambert  took  not  a  very  prominent 
part ;  for  somehow  he  didn't  fancy  my  polite  inquiries  after 
him;  and  so  we  all  shook  hands,  and  left  the  ground  as 
good  friends  as  ever,  though  to  this  hour  the  name  of 
Newgate  brings  less  pleasant  recollections  to  their  minds 
than  if  their  fathers  had  been  hanged  at  its  prototype." 

Charles  Lever  ( 1806-187 2). 


THE  .WIDOW  MALONE. 


THE   WIDOW  MALONE. 

Did  ye  hear  of  the  widow  Malone, 

Ohone ! 
Who  lived  in  the  town  of  Athlone, 

Alone  ? 
Oh  !  she  melted  the  hearts 
Of  the  swains  in  them  parts, 
So  lovely  the  widow  Malone, 

Ohone ! 
So  lovely  the  widow  Malone. 


Of  lovers  she  had  a  full  score, 

Or  more; 

And  fortunes  they  all  had  galore, 

In  store; 

From  the  minister  down 

To  the  Clerk  of  the  Crown, 

All  were  courting  the  widow  Malone, 

Ohone ! 

All  were  courting  the  widow  Malone. 


But  so  modest  was  Mrs.  Malone, 

'Twas  known 
No  one  ever  could  see  her  alone, 

Ohone! 
Let  them  ogle  and  sigh, 
They  could  ne'er  catch  her  eye, 
So  bashful  the  widow  Malone, 

Ohone ! 
So  bashful  the  widow  Malone. 


253 


18 


254  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

Till  one  Mr.  O'Brien  from  Clare-— 

How  quare, 

It's  little  for  blushing  they  care 

Down  there — 

Put  his  arm  round  her  waist, 

Gave  ten  kisses  at  laste — 

"  Oh,"  says  he,  "  you're  my  Molly  Malone, 

My  own ; " — 

"  Oh,"  says  he,  "  you're  my  Molly  Malone ! " 

And  the  widow  they  all  thought  so  shy, 

My  eye  1 
Ne*er  thought  of  a  simper  or  sigh — 

For  why  ? 
But  "  Lucius,**  says  she, 
"  Since  you've  now  made  so  free. 
You  may  marry  your  Molly  Malone, 

Ohone 1 
You  may  marry  your  Molly  Malone.'* 

There's  a  moral  contained  in  my  song, 

Not  wrong; 

And,  one  comfort,  it's  not  very  long. 

But  strong 

If  for  widows  you  die, 

Learn  to  kiss^  not  to  sigh. 

For  they're  all  like  sweet  Mistress  Malone, 

Ohone ! 

Oh !  they're  all  like  sweet  Mistress  Malone. 

Charles  Lever. 


THE   GIRLS   OF  THE  WEST.  255 


THE  GIRLS  OF  THE   WEST 

You  may  talk,  if  you  please, 

Of  the  brown  Portuguese, 
But,  wherever  you  roam,  wherever  you  roam, 

You  nothing  will  meet 

Half  so  lovely  or  sweet 
As  the  girls  at  home,  the  girls  at  home. 

Their  eyes  are  not  sloes. 

Nor  so  long  is  their  nose. 
But,  between  me  and  you,  between  me  and  you, 

They  are  just  as  alarming. 

And  ten  times  more  charming, 
With  hazel  and  blue,  with  hazel  and  blue. 

They  don't  ogle  a  man 

O'er  the  top  of  their  fan, 
Till  his  heart's  in  a  flame,  his  heart's  in  a  flame 

But  though  bashful  and  shy. 

They've  a  look  in  their  eye 
That  just  comes  to  the  same,  just  comes  to  the  same 

-  No  mantillas  they  sport, 

But  a  petticoat  short 
Shows  an  ankle  the  best,  an  ankle  the  best, 

And  a  leg — but,  O  murther  ! 

I  dare  not  go  further. 
So  here's  to  the  West;  so  here's  to  the  West. 

Charles  Lever, 


256  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

THE  MAN  FOR  GAL  WA  Y. 

To  drink  a  toast 
A  proctor  roast, 
Or  bailiff,  as  the  case  is; 
To  kiss  your  wife. 
Or  take  your  life 
At  ten  or  fifteen  paces; 
To  keep  game-cocks,  to  hunt  the  fox. 

To  drink  in  punch  the  Solway — 
With  debts  galore,  but  fun  far  more — 
Oh,  that's  "  the  man  for  Galway !  " 

The  King  of  Oude 
Is  mighty  proud. 
And  so  were  onst  the  Caysarsj 
But  ould  Giles  Eyre 
Would  make  them  stare 
With  a  company  of  the  Blazers. 
To  the  devil  I  fling  ould  Runjeet  Sing, 

He's  only  a  prince  in  a  small  way. 
And  knows  nothing  at  all  of  a  six-foot  wall— « 
Oh,  he'd  never  "do  for  Galway." 

Ye  think  the  Blakes 
Are  no  great  shakes — 
They're  all  his  blood  relations; 
And  the  Bodkins  sneeze 
At  the  grim  Chinese, 
P'or  they  come  from  i\\Q  Fhenaycia?is; 
So  fill  to  the  brim,  and  here's  to  him 
Who'd  drink  in  punch  the  Solway; 
With  debts  galore,  but  fun  far  more — 
Oh,  that's  "  the  man  for  Galway !  " 

Charles  Lever, 


CON   CREGAN.  ^57 

HOW  CON  CREGAN' S  FATHER  LEFT 
HIMSELF  A  BIT  OF  LAND, 

I  WAS  born  in  a  little  cabin  on  the  borders  of  Meath  and 
King's  County;  it  stood  on  a  small  triangular  bit  of  ground, 
beside  a  cross-road ;  and  although  the  place  was  surveyed 
every  ten  years  or  so,  they  were  never  able  to  say  to  which 
county  we  belonged ;  there  being  just  the  same  number  of 
arguments  for  one  side  as  for  the  other — a  circumstance, 
many  believed,  that  decided  my  father  in  his  original  choice 
of  the  residence ;  for  while,  under  the  "  disputed  boundary 
question,"  he  paid  no  rates  or  county  cess,  he  always  made 
a  point  of  voting  at  both  county  elections.  This  may  seem 
to  indicate  that  my  parent  was  of  a  naturally  acute  habit; 
and,  indeed,  the  way  he  became  possessed  of  the  bit  of 
ground  will  confirm  that  impression. 

There  was  nobody  of  the  rank  of  gentry  in  the  parish, 
not  even  "squireen";  the  richest  being  a  farmer,  a  snug 
old  fellow,  one  Harry  McCabe,  that  had  two  sons,  who 
were  always  fighting  between  themselves  which  was  to  have 
the  old  man's  money.  Peter,  the  elder,  doing  everything 
to  injure  Mat,  and  Mat  never  backward  in  paying  off  the 
obligation.  At  last  Mat,  tired  out  in  the  struggle,  resolved 
he  would  bear  no  more.  He  took  leave  of  his  father  one 
night,  and  next  day  set  off  for  Dublin,  and  listed  in  the 
"Buffs."  Three  weeks  after  he  sailed  for  India;  and  the  old 
man,  overwhelmed  by  grief,  took  to  his  bed,  and  never 
arose  from  it  after.  Not  that  his  death  was  any  way 
sudden,  for  he  lingered  on  for  months  long ;  Peter  always 
teasing  him  to  make  his  will,  and  be  revenged  on  "the  dirty 
spalpeen"  that  disgraced  the  family,  but  old  Harry  as  stoutly 
resisting,  and  declaring  that  whatever  he  owned  should  be 
fairly  divided  between  them.  These  disputes  between  them 
were  well  known  in  the  neighbourhood.    Few  of  the  country 


2S8  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

people  passing  the  house  at  night  but  had  overheard  the 
old  man's  weak,  reedy  voice,  and  Peter's  deep  hoarse  one,  in 
altercation.  When,  at  last — it  was  on  a  Sunday  night — all 
was  still  and  quiet  in  the  house ;  not  a  word,  not  a  footstep 
could  be  heard,  no  more  than  if  it  were  uninhabited,  the 
neighbours  looked  knowingly  at  each  other,  and  wondered 
if  the  old  man  was  worse — if  he  were  dead  ! 

It  was  a  little  after  midnight  that  a  knock  came  to  the 
door  of  our  cabin.  I  heard  it  first,  for  I  used  to  sleep  in  a 
little  snug  basket  near  the  fire ;  but  I  didn't  speak,  for  I 
was  frightened.  It  was  repeated  still  louder,  and  then 
came  a  cry — 

"Con  Cregan !  Con,  I  say!  open  the  door!  I  want  you." 

I  knew  the  voice  well,  it  was  Peter  McCabe's;  but  I 
pretended  to  be  fast  asleep,  and  snored  loudly.  At  last  my 
father  unbolted  the  door,  and  I  heard  him  say — 

"Oh,  Mr.  Peter,  what's  the  matter?  is  the  ould  man 
worse  ?  " 

"  Faix !  that's  what  he  is,  for  he's  dead  !" 

"Glory  be  his  bed !  when  did  it  happen?" 

"  About  an  hour  ago,"  said  Peter,  in  a  voice  that  even  I 
from  my  corner  could  perceive  was  greatly  agitated.  "  He 
died  like  an  ould  haythen.  Con,  and  never  made  a  will !" 

"That's  bad,"  said  my  father;  for  he  was  always  a  polite 
man,  and  said  whatever  was  pleasing  to  the  company. 

"It  is  bad,"  said  Peter;  "but  it  would  be  worse  if  we 
couldn't  help  it.  Listen  to  me  now,  Conny,  I  want  ye  to 
help  me  in  this  business;  and  here's  five  guineas  in  gooldj 
if  ye  do  what  I  bid  ye.  You  know  that  ye  were  always 
reckoned  the  image  of  my  father,  and  before  he  took  ill 
ye  were  mistaken  for  each  other  every  day  of  the  week." 

"  Anan  !"  said  my  father;  for  he  was  getting  frightened  at 
the  notion,  without  well  knowing  why. 

"  Well,  what  I  want  is,  for  ye  to  come  over  to  the  house 
and  get  into  the  bed." 


CON   CREGAN.  259 

"  Not  beside  the  corpse  ?"  said  my  father,  trembling. 

"  By  no  means ;  but  by  yourself;  and  you're  to  pretend 
to  be  my  father,  and  that  ye  want  to  make  yer  will  before 
ye  die;  and  then  I'll  send  for  the  neighbours,  and  Billy 
Scanlan  the  schoolmaster,  and  ye'll  tell  him  what  to  write, 
laving  all  the  farm  and  everything  to  me — ye  understand. 
And  as  the  neighbours  will  see  ye  and  hear  yer  voice,  it 
will  never  be  believed  but  it  was  himself  that  did  it." 

"  The  room  must  be  very  dark,"  says  my  father. 

"  To  be  sure  it  will,  but  have  no  fear !  Nobody  will  dare 
to  come  nigh  the  bed;  and  ye'll  only  have  to  make  a  cross 
with  your  pen  under  the  name." 

"  And  the  priest  ?  "  said  my  father. 

"  My  father  quarrelled  with  him  last  week  about  the 
Easter  dues,  and  Father  Tom  said  he'd  not  give  him  the 
*  rites';  and  that's  lucky  now!  Come  along  now,  quick,  for 
weVe  no  time  to  lose;  it  must  be  all  finished  before  the 
day  breaks." 

My  father  did  not  lose  much  time  at  his  toilet,  for  he 
just  wrapped  his  big  coat  'round  him,  and  slipping  on  his 
brogues,  left  the  house.  I  sat  up  in  the  basket  and  listened 
till  they  were  gone  some  minutes;  and  then,  in  a  costume 
light  as  my  parent's,  set  out  after  them,  to  watch  the  course 
of  the  adventure.  I  thought  to  take  a  short  cut  and  be 
before  them;  but  by  bad  luck  I  fell  into  a  bog-hole,  and 
only  escaped  being  drowned  by  a  chance.  As  it  was,  when 
I  reached  the  house  the  performance  had  already  begun.  I 
think  I  see  the  whole  scene  this  instant  before  my  eyes,  as 
I  sat  on  a  little  window  with  one  pane,  and  that  a  broken 
one,  and  surveyed  the  proceeding.  It  was  a  large  room,  at 
one  end  of  which  was  a  bed,  and  beside  it  a  table,  with 
physic-bottles,  and  spoons,  and  tea-cups;  a  little  farther  off 
was  another  table,  at  which  sat  Billy  Scanlan,  with  all 
manner  of  writing  materials  before  him.  The  country 
people  sat  two,  sometimes  three  deep  round  the  walls,  all 


266  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

intently  eager  and  anxious  for  the  coming  event.  Peter 
himself  went  from  place  to  place,  trying  to  smother  his 
grief,  and  occasionally  helping  the  company  to  whisky — 
which  was  supplied  with  more  than  accustomed  liberality. 
All  my  consciousness  of  the  deceit  and  trickery  could  not 
deprive  the  scene  of  a  certain  solemnity.  The  misty  dis- 
tance of  the  half-lighted  room;  the  highly-wrought  expres- 
sion of  the  country  people's  faces,  never  more  intensely 
excited  than  at  some  moment  of  this  kind;  the  low, 
deep-drawn  breathings,  unbroken  save  by  a  sigh  or  a  sob 
— the  tribute  of  some  affectionate  sorrow  to  some  lost 
friend,  whose  memory  was  thus  forcibly  brought  back; 
these,  I  repeat  it,  were  all  so  real  that,  as  I  looked,  a 
thrilling  sense  of  awe  stole  over  me,  and  I  actually  shook 
with  fear. 

A  low,  faint  cough,  from  the  dark  corner  where  the  bed 
stood,  seemed  to  cause  even  a  deeper  stillness;  and  then  in 
a  silence  where  the  buzzing  of  a  fly  would  have  been  heard, 
my  father  said — 

"  Where's  Billy  Scanlan  ?     I  want  to  make  my  will ! " 

"  He's  here,  father ! "  said  Peter,  taking  Billy  by  the  hand 
and  leading  him  to  the  bedside. 

"Write  what  I  bid  ye,  Billy,  and  be  quick,  for  I  hav'n't 
a  long  time  before  me  here.  I  die  a  good  Catholic,  though 
Father  O'Rafferty  won't  give  me  the  *  rites ' ! " 

A  general  chorus  of  "  Oh,  musha,  musha,"  was  now  heard 
through  the  room;  but  whether  in  grief  over  the  sad  fate  of 
the  dying  man,  or  the  unflinching  severity  of  the  priest,  is 
hard  to  say. 

"I  die  in  peace  with  all  my  neighbours  and  all  man- 
kind!" 

Another  chorus  of  the  company  seemed  to  approve  these 
charitable  expressions. 

"  I  bequeath  unto  my  son,  Peter— and  never  was  there  a 
better  son,  or  a  decenter  boy ! — have  you  that  down  ?     I 


CON    CREGAN.  26 1 

bequeath  unto  my  son,  Peter,  the  whole  of  my  two  farms 
of  Killimundoonery  and  Knocksheboorn,  with  the  fallow 
meadows  behind  Lynches  house;  the  forge,  and  the  right 
of  turf  on  the  Dooran  bog.  I  give  him,  and  much  good 
may  it  do  him,  Lanty  Cassarn's  acre,  and  the  Luary  field, 
with  the  limekiln — and  that  reminds  me  that  my  mouth  is 
just  as  dry;  let  me  taste  what  ye  have  in  the  jug." 

Here  the  dying  man  took  a  very  hearty  pull,  and  seemed 
considerably  refreshed  by  it. 

"Where  was  I,  Billy  Scanlan?"  says  he;  "oh,  I  remember, 
at  the  limekiln;  I  leave  him — that's  Peter,  I  mean — the  two 
potato-gardens  at  Noonan's  Well;  and  it  is  the  elegant  fine 
crops  grows  there." 

"  An't  you  gettin'  wake,  father,  darlin'  ?  "  says  Peter,  who 
began  to  be  afraid  of  my  father's  loquaciousness;  for,  to  say 
the  truth,  the  punch  got  into  his  head,  and  he  was  greatly 
disposed  to  talk. 

"I  am,  Peter,  my  son,"  says  he,  "I  am  getting  wake; 
just  touch  my  lips  again  with  the  jug.  Ah,  Peter,  Peter, 
you  watered  the  drink ! " 

"  No,  indeed,  father,  but  it's  the  taste  is  leavin'  you,"  says 
Peter;  and  again  a  low  chorus  of  compassionate  pity  mur- 
mured through  the  cabin. 

"Well,  I'm  nearly  done  now,"  says  my  father;  "there's 
only  one  little  plot  of  ground  remaining,  and  I  put  it  on 
you,  Peter — as  ye  wish  to  live  a  good  man,  and  die  with  the 
same  asy  heart  I  do  now — that  ye  mind  my  last  words  to  ye 
here.  Are  ye  listening  ?  Are  the  neighbours  listening  ?  Is 
Billy  Scanlan  listening  ?  " 

"Yes,  sir.  Yes,  father.  We're  all  minding,"  chorused 
the  audience. 

"Well,  then,  it's  my  last  will  and  testament,  and  may — 
give  me  over  the  jug  " — here  he  took  a  long  drink — "  and 
may  that  blessed  liquor  be  poison  to  me  if  I'm  not  as  eager 
about  this  as  every  other  part  of  my  will;  I  say,  then,  I 


262 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


CON   CREGAN.  263 

bequeath  the  little  plot  at  the  cross-roads  to  poor  Con 
Cregan;  for  he  has  a  heavy  charge,  and  is  as  honest  and 
as  hard-working  a  man  as  ever  I  knew.  Be  a  friend  to  him, 
Peter  dear;  never  let  him  want  while  ye  have  it  yerself; 
think  of  me  on  my  death-bed  whenever  he  asks  ye  for  any 
trifle.  Is  it  down,  Billy  Scanlan  ?  the  two  acres  at  the  cross 
to  Con  Cregan  and  his  heirs,  in  secla  seclorum.  Ah,  blessed 
be  the  saints !  but  I  feel  my  heart  lighter  after  that,"  says 
he;  "a  good  work  makes  an  easy  conscience;  and  now  I'll 
drink  all  the  company's  good  health,  and  many  happy 
returns " 

What  he  was  going  to  add  there's  no  saying;  but  Peter, 
who  was  now  terribly  frightened  at  the  lively  tone  the  sick 
man  was  assuming,  hurried  all  the  people  away  into  another 
room,  to  let  his  father  die  in  peace.  When  they  were  all 
gone  Peter  slipped  back  to  my  father,  who  was  putting  on 
his  brogues  in  a  corner. 

"Con,"  says  he,  "ye  did  it  all  well;  but  sure  that  was  a 
joke  about  the  two  acres  at  the  cross." 

"Of  course  it  was,"  says  he;  "sure  it  was  all  a  joke  for 
the  matter  of  that;  won't  I  make  the  neighbours  laugh 
hearty  to-morrow  when  I  tell  them  all  about  it ! " 

"You  wouldn't  be  mean  enough  to  betray  me?"  says 
Peter,  trembling  with  fright. 

"Sure  ye  wouldn't  be  mean  enough  to  go  against  yer 
father's  dying  words  ? "  says  my  father;  "the  last  sentence 
ever  he  spoke ; "  and  here  he  gave  a  low,  wicked  laugh  that 
made  myself  shake  with  fear. 

"Very  well.  Con!"  says  Peter,  holding  out  his  hand; 
"  a  bargain's  a  bargain ;  yer  a  deep  fellow,  that's  all ! " 
and  so  it  ended ;  and  my  father  slipped  quietly  home 
over  the  bog,  mighty  well  satisfied  with  the  legacy  he  left 
himself.  And  thus  we  became  the  owners  of  the  little  spot 
known  to  this  day  as  Con's  Acre. 

Charles  Lever, 


264  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


KA  TE  Y'S  LE  TTER. 

OcH,  girls  dear,  did  you  ever  hear  I  wrote  my  love  a  letter  ? 
And  although  he  cannot  read,  sure,  I  thought  'twas  all  the 

better. 
For  why  should  he  be  puzzled  with  hard  spelling  in  the 

matter. 
When  the  maning  was  so  plain  that  I  loved  him  faithfully  ? 

I  love  him  faithfully — 
And  he  knows  it,  oh,  he  knows  it,  without  one  word  from 

me. 

I  wrote  it,  and  I  folded  it  and  put  a  seal  upon  it; 

Twas   a   seal   almost  as   big   as   the   crown   of   my   best 

bonnet — 
For  I  would  not  have  the  postmaster  make  his  remarks 

upon  it. 
As  I  said  inside  the  letter  that  I  loved  him  faithfully. 

I  love  him  faithfully — 
And  he  knows  it,  oh,  he  knows  it,  without  one  word  from 

me. 

My  heart  was  full,  but  when  I  wrote  I  dare  not  put  the 

half  in ; 
The  neighbours  know  I  love  him,  and  theyVe  mighty  fond 

of  chaffing. 
So  I  dared  not  write  his  name  outside  for  fear  they  would 

be  laughing, 
So  I  wrote  "  From  Little  Kate  to  one  whom  she  loves 

faithfully.'' 

I  love  him  faithfully — 
And  he  knows  it,  oh,  he  knows  %  without  one  word  from 

me. 


UNIVERSITY 

Of 


KATEY'S   LETTER. 


265 


"as   I   SAID   INSIDE  THE   LETTER  THAT   I   LOVED   HIM   FAITHFULLY. 


266  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Now,  girls,  would  you  believe  it,  that  postman's  so  con- 
sated. 

No  answer  will  he  bring  me,  so  long  as  I  have  waited — 

But  maybe  there  may  not  be  one,  for  the  reason  that  I 
stated. 

That  my  love  can  neither  read  nor  write,  but  he  loves  me 
faithfully. 

He  loves  me  faithfully, 

And  I  know  where'er  my  love  is  that  he  is  true  to  me. 

Lady  Duffertn  (1807-1867). 


DANCE  LIGHT,  FOR  MY  HEART  IT  LIES 
UNDER   YOUR  FEET 

"  Ah,  sweet  Kitty  Neil,  rise  up  from  that  wheel — 
Your  neat  little  foot  will  be  weary  from  spinning; 
Come  trip  down  with  me  to  the  sycamore  tree,  • 
Half  the  parish  is  there  and  the  dance  is  beginning. 
The  sun  has  gone  down,  but  the  full  harvest  moon 
Shines  sweetly  and  cool  on  the  dew-whitened  valley; 
While  all  the  air  rings  with  the  soft  loving  things 
Each  little  bird  sings  in  the  green  shaded  valley ! " 

With  a  blush  and  a  smile,  Kitty  rose  up  the  while, 
Her  eyes  in  the  glass,  as  she  bound  her  hair,  glancing; 
Tis  hard  to  refuse  when  a  young  lover  sues, — 
So  she  couldn't  but  choose  to  go  off  to  the  dancing. 
And  now  on  the  green  the  glad  groups  are  seen, 
Each  gay-hearted  lad  with  the  lass  of  his  choosing; 
And  Pat,  without  fail,  leads  out  sweet  Kitty  Neil, — 
Somehow,  when  he  asked,  she  ne'er  thought  of  refusing. 


FATHER   TOM'S    WAGER   WITH   THE   POPE.      267 

Now  Felix  Magee  puts  his  pipes  to  his  knee, 

And  with  flourish  so  free  sets  each  couple  in  motion; 

With  a  cheer  and  a  bound  the  lads  patter  the  ground, — 

The  maids  move  around  just  like  swans  on  the  ocean. 

Cheeks  bright  as  the  rose,  feet  light  as  the  doe's, 

Now  coyly  retiring,  now  boldly  advancing, — 

Search  the  world  all  around,  from  the  sky  to  the  ground, 

No  such  sight  can  be  found  as  an  Irish  lass  dancing ! 

Sweet  Kate !  who  could  view  your  bright  eyes  of  deep  blue. 
Beaming  humidly  through  their  dark  lashes  so  mildly, — 
Your  fair-turned  arm,  heaving  breast,  rounded  form, — 
Nor  feel  his  heart  warm  and  his  pulses  throb  wildly  ? 
Young  Pat  feels  his  heart,  as  he  gazes,  depart, 
Subdued  by  the  smart  of  such  painful  yet  sweet  love; 
The  sight  leaves  his  eye,  as  he  cries,  with  a  sigh, 
^^  Dance  lights  for  my  heart  it  lies  under  your  feet ^  love  I  ^^ 

John  Francis  Waller^  LL.D,  (1809-1894). 


FATHER  TOM'S  WAGER  WITH  THE  POPE. 

"I'd  hould  you  a  pound,"  says  the  Pope,  "that  I've  a 
quadruped  in  my  possession  that's  a  wiser  baste  nor  any 
dog  in  your  kennel." 

"Done,"  says  his  riv'rence,  and  they  staked  the  money. 
"  What  can  this  larned  quadhruped  o'  yours  do  ?  "  says  his 
riv'rence. 

"  It's  my  mule,"  says  the  Pope ;  "  and  if  you  were  to  offer 
her  goolden  oats  and  clover  off  the  meadows  o'  Paradise, 
sorra  taste  ov  aither  she'd  let  pass  her  teeth  till  the  first 
mass  is  over  every  Sunday  or  holiday  in  the  year." 

"  Well,  and  what  'ud  you  say  if  I  showed  you  a  baste  ov 
mine,"  says  his  riv'rence,  "that,  instead  ov  fasting  till  first 


268 


IRISH    HUMOUR. 


mass  is  over  only,  fasts  out  the  whole  four-and-twenty  hours 
ov  every  Wednesday  and  Friday  in  the  week  as  reg'lar  as  a 
Christian  ?  " 

"Oh,  be  asy,  Misther  Maguire,"  says  the  Pope. 

"You  don't  b'lieve  me,  don't  you? "says  his  riv'rence; 
"very  well,  I'll  soon  show  you  whether  or  no,"  and  he  put 


(4 


>< 


"'het^e,  spring,  my  man,'  says  he." 


his  knuckles  in  his  mouth,  and  gev  a  whistle  that  made  the 
Pope  stop  his  fingers  in  his  ears.  The  aycho,  my  dear,  was 
hardly  done  playing  wid  the  cobwebs  in  the  cornish,  when 
the  door  flies  open,  and  in  jumps  Spring.  The  Pope 
happened  to  be  sitting  next  the  door,  betuxt  him  and  his 
riv'rence,  and  may  I  never  die  if  he  didn't  clear  him, 
thriple  crown  and  all,  at  one  spang. 


FATHER   TOM'S   WAGER  WITH   THE   POPE.      269 

"  God's  presence  be  about  us  ! "  says  the  Pope,  thinking  it 
was  an  evil  spirit  come  to  fly  away  wid  him  for  the  lie  that  he 
hed  tould  in  regard  ov  his  mule  (for  it  was  nothing  more 
nor  a  thrick  that  consisted  in  grazing  the  brute's  teeth); 
but  seeing  it  was  only  one  ov  the  greatest  beauties  ov 
a  greyhound  that  he'd  ever  laid  his  epistolical  eyes  on, 
he  soon  recovered  ov  his  fright,  and  began  to  pat  him, 
while  Father  Tom  ris  and  went  to  the  sideboard,  where  he 
cut  a  slice  ov  pork,  a  slice  ov  beef,  a  slice  ov  mutton,  and  a 
slice  ov  salmon,  and  put  them  all  on  a  plate  thegither. 
"  Here,  Spring,  my  man,"  says  he,  setting  the  plate  down 
afore  him  on  the  hearthstone,  "  here's  your  supper  for  you 
this  blessed  Friday  night."  Not  a  word  more  he  said  nor 
what  I  tell  you ;  and,  you  may  believe  it  or  not,  but  it's  the 
blessed  truth  that  the  dog,  afther  jist  tasting  the  salmon,  and 
spitting  it  out  again,  lifted  his  nose  out  ov  the  plate,  and 
stood  wid  his  jaws  wathering,  and  his  tail  wagging,  looking 
up  in  his  riv'rence's  face,  as  much  as  to  say,  "  Give  me  your 
absolution,  till  I  hide  them  temptations  out  ov  my  sight." 

"  There's  a  dog  that  knows  his  duty,"  says  his  riv'rence ; 
"  there's  a  baste  that  knows  how  to  conduct  himself  aither 
in  the  parlour  or  the  field.  You  think  him  a  good  dog, 
looking  at  him  here ;  but  I  wisht  you  seen  him  on  the  side 
ov  Slieve-an-Eirin !  Be  my  soul,  you'd  say  the  hill  was 
running  away  from  undher  him.  Oh,  I  wisht  you  had  been 
wid  me,"  says  he,  never  letting  on  to  see  the  dog  at  all, 
"  one  day  last  Lent,  that  I  was  coming  from  mass.  Spring 
was  near  a  quarther  ov  a  mile  behind  me,  for  the  childher 
was  delaying  him  wid  bread  and  butther  at  the  chapel  door; 
when  a  lump  ov  a  hare  jumped  out  ov  the  plantations  ov 
Grouse  Lodge  and  ran  acrass  the  road;  so  I  gev  the  whilloo, 
and  knowing  that  she'd  take  the  rise  ov  the  hill,  I  made  over 
the  ditch,  and  up  through  Mullaghcashel  as  hard  as  I  could 
pelt,  still  keeping  her  in  view,  but  afore  I  hed  gone  a 
perch.  Spring  seen  her,  and  away  the  two  went  like  the  wind, 

19 


270  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

up  Drumrewy,  and  down  Clooneen,  and  over  the  river, 
widout  his  being  able  onst  to  turn  her.  Well,  I  run  on  till 
I  came  to  the  Diffagher,  and  through  it  I  went,  for  the 
wather  was  low,  and  I  didn't  mind  being  wet  shod,  and  otTf 
on  the  other  side,  where  I  got  up  on  a  ditch,  and  seeif  sich 
a  coorse  as  I'll  be  bound  to  say  was  never  seetf  afore  or 
since.  If  Spring  turned  that  hare  onst  that  djly,  he  turned 
her  fifty  times,  up  and  down,  back  and  forward,  throughout 
and  about.  At  last  he  run  her  right  into  the  big  quarry- 
hole  in  Mullaghbawn,  and  when  I  went  up  to  look  for  her 
fud,  there  I  found  him  sthretched  on  his  side,  not  able  to 
stir  a  fut,  and  the  hare  lying  about  an  inch  afore  his  nose  as 
dead  as  a  door-nail,  and  divil  a  mark  ov  a  tooth  upon  her. 
Eh,  Spring,  isn't  that  thrue?"  says  he. 

Jist  at  that  minit  fhe  clock  sthruck  twelve,  and  afore  you 
could  say  thrap-sticks^  Spring  had  the  plateful  ov  mate 
consaled.  "  Kow,''  says  his  riv'rence,  "  hand  me  over  my 
pound,  for  IVe  won  my  bet  fairly." 

"  You'll  excuse  me,"  says  the  Pope,  pocketing  the  money, 
"  for  Mre  put  the  clock  half-an-hour  back,  out  ov  compliment 
to  y6ur  riv'rence,"  says  he,  "  and  it  was  Sathurday  morning 
afbre  he  came  up  at  all." 

"  Well,  it's  no  matter,"  says  his  riv'rence,  "  only,"  says  he, 
•'•  it's  hardly  fair  to  expect  a  brute  baste  to  be  so  well  skilled 
in  the  science  ov  chronology." 

Sir  Samuel  Ferguson  (i8i 0-1886). 


THE   OULD   IRISH  JIG.  27 1 


THE  OULD  IRISH  JIG. 

My  blessing  be  on  you,  old  Erin, 

My  own  land  of  frolic  and  fun ; 
For  all  sorts  of  mirth  and  diversion, 

Your  like  is  not  under  the  sun. 
Bohemia  may  boast  of  her  polka, 

And  Spain  of  her  waltzes  talk  big ; 
Sure,  they  are  all  nothing  but  limping. 

Compared  with  our  ould  Irish  jig. 

Then  a  fig  for  your  new-fashioned  waltzes. 

Imported  from  Spain  and  from  France; 
And  a  fig  for  the  thing  called  the  polka — 

Our  own  Irish  jig  we  will  dance. 


I've  heard  how  our  jig  came  in  fashion — 

And  believe  that  the  story  is  true — 
By  Adam  and  Eve  'twas  invented. 

The  reason  was,  partners  were  few. 
And,  though  they  could  both  dance  the  polka. 

Eve  thought  it  was  not  over-chaste ; 
She  preferred  our  ould  jig  to  be  dancing — 

And,  faith,  I  approve  of  her  taste. 

Then  a  fig,  etc. 


The  light-hearted  daughters  of  Erin, 

Like  the  wild  mountain  deer  they  can  bound, 

Their  feet  never  touch  the  green  island, 
But  music  is  struck  from  the  ground. 


2/2  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

And  oft  in  the  glens  and  green  meadows, 
The  ould  jig  they  dance  with  such  grace. 

That  even  the  daisies  they  tread  on, 
Look  up  with  dehght  in  their  face. 

Then  a  fig,  etc 


An  ould  Irish  jig,  too,  was  danced  by 

The  kings  and  the  great  men  of  yore ; 
King  O'Toole  could  himself  neatly  foot  it 

To  a  tune  they  call  "  Rory  O'More." 
And  oft  in  the  great  hall  of  Tara, 

Our  famous  King  Brian  Boru, 
Danced  an  ould  Irish  jig  with  his  nobles, 

And  played  his  own  harp  to  them,  too. 

Then  a  fig,  etc. 


And  sure,  when  Herodias'  daughter 

Was  dancing  in  King  Herod's  sight, 
His  heart  that  for  years  had  been  frozen. 

Was  thawed  with  pure  love  and  delight ; 
And  more  than  a  hundred  times  over, 

Fve  heard  Father  Flanagan  tell, 
Twas  our  own  Irish  jig  that  she  footed, 

That  pleased  the  ould  villain  so  well. 

Then  a  fig,  etc. 

James  M^Kowen  (i8 14-1889), 


MOLLY   MULDOON.  2/3 


MOLL  Y  MULDOON, 

Molly  Muldoon  was  an  Irish  girl, 
And  as  fine  a  one 
As  you'd  look  upon 
In  the  cot  of  a  peasant  or  hall  of  an  earl. 
Her  teeth  were  white,  though  not  of  pearl, 
And  dark  was  her  hair,  though  it  did  not  curl; 
Yet  few  who  gazed  on  her  teeth  and  her  hair, 
But  owned  that  a  power  o'  beauty  was  there. 
Now  many  a  hearty  and  rattling  gorsoon^ 
Whose  fancy  had  charmed  his  heart  into  tune, 
Would  dare  to  approach  fair  Molly  Muldoon, 
But  for  that  in  her  eye 
Which  made  most  of  them  shy 
And  look    quite   ashamed,  though  they  couldn't  tell 
why — 
Her  eyes  were  large,  dark  blue,  and  clear, 

And  heart  and  mind  seemed  in  them  blended. 
If  intellect  sent  you  one  look  severe, 

Love  instantly  leapt  in  the  next  to  mend  it. 
Hers  was  the  eye  to  check  the  rude. 
And  hers  the  eye  to  stir  emotion. 
To  keep  the  sense  and  soul  subdued, 
And  calm  desire  into  devotion. 

There  was  Jemmy  O'Hare, 

As  fine  a  boy  as  you'd  see  in  a  fair, 
And  wherever  Molly  was  he  was  there. 
His  face  was  round  and  his  build  was  square, 

And  he  sported  as  rare 

And  tight  a  pair 
Of  legs,  to  be  sure,  as  are  found  anywhere. 


274  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

And  Jemmy  would  wear 

His  caubeen^  and  hair 
With  such  a  peculiar  and  rollicking  air, 

That  rd  venture  to  swear 

Not  a  girl  in  Kildare, 
Nor  Victoria's  self,  if  she  chanced  to  be  there, 
Could  resist  his  wild  way — called  "  Devil  may  care." 
Not  a  boy  in  the  parish  could  match  him  for  fun, 
Nor  wrestle,  nor  leap,  nor  hurl,  nor  run 
With  Jemmy— no  gorsoon  could  equal  him — none, 
At  wake  or  at  wedding,  at  feast  or  at  fight. 
At  throwing  the  sledge  with  such  dext'rous  sleight, — 
He  was  the  envy  of  men,  and  the  women's  delight. 

Now  Molly  Muldoon  liked  Jemmy  O'Hare, 

And  in  troth  Jemmy  loved  in  his  heart  Miss  Muldoon. 
I  believe  in  my  conscience  a  purtier  pair 

Never  danced  in  a  tent  at  a  patthern  in  June, — 
To  a  bagpipe  or  fiddle 
On  the  rough  cabin-door 

That  is  placed  in  the  middle — 
Ye  may  talk  as  ye  will. 
There's  a  grace  in  the  limbs  of  the  peasantry  there 
With  which  people  of  quality  couldn't  compare. 
And  Molly  and  Jemmy  were  counted  the  two 
That  could  keep  up  the  longest  and  go  the  best 
through 
All  the  jigs  and  the  reels 
That  have  occupied  heels 
Since  the  days  of  the  Murtaghs  and  Brian  Boru. 

It  was  on  a  long  bright  sunny  day 

They  sat  on  a  green  knoll  side  by  side, 
But  neither  just  then  had  much  to  say; 
1  Hat. 


MOLLY   MULDOON.  275 

Their  hearts  were  so  full  that  they  only  tried 
To  do  anything  foolish,  just  to  hide 
What  both  of  them  felt,  but  what  Molly  denied. 
They  plucked  the  speckled  daisies  that  grew 
Close  by  their  arms, — then  tore  them  too; 
And  the  bright  little  leaves  that  they  broke  from  the 

stalk 
They  threw  at  each  other  for  want  of  talk; 
While  the  heart-lit  look  and  the  sunny  smile, 
Reflected  pure  souls  without  art  or  guile; 
And  every  time  Molly  sighed  or  smiled, 
Jem  felt  himself  grow  as  soft  as  a  child; 
And  he  fancied  the  sky  never  looked  so  bright, 
The  grass  so  green,  the  daisies  so  white ; 
Everything  looked  so  gay  in  his  sight 
That  gladly  he'd  linger  to  watch  them  till  night — 
And  Molly  herself  thought  each  little  bird, 
Whose  warbling  notes  her  calm  soul  stirred, — 
Sang  only  his  lay  but  by  her  to  be  heard. 


An  Irish  courtship's  short  and  sweet, 

It's  sometimes  foolish  and  indiscreet; 

But  who  is  wise  when  his  young  heart's  heat 

Whips  the  pulse  to  a  galloping  beat — 

Ties  up  his  judgment  neck  and  feet, 

And  makes  him  the  slave  of  a  blind  conceit  ? 
Sneer  not  therefore  at  the  loves  of  the  poor. 
Though  their  manners  be  rude,  their  affections  are  pure; 
They  look  not  by  art,  and  they  love  not  by  rule. 
For  their  souls  are  not  tempered  in  fashion's  cold  school. 
Oh !  give  me  the  love  that  endures  no  control 
But  the  delicate  instinct  that  springs  from  the  soul. 
As  the  mountain  stream  gushes  in  freshness  and  force, 
Yet  obedient,  wherever  it  flows,  to  its  source. 


2/5  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Yes,  give  me  the  love  that  but  Nature  has  taught, 
By  rank  unallured  and  by  riches  unbought; 
Whose  very  simplicity  keeps  it  secure — 
The  love  that  illumines  the  hearts  of  the  poor. 

All  blushful  was  Molly,  or  shy  at  least, 
As  one  week  before  Lent 
Jem  procured  her  consent 

To  go  the  next  Sunday  and  speak  to  the  priest. 
Shrove  Tuesday  was  named  for  the  wedding  to  be. 
And  it  dawned  as  bright  as  they'd  wish  to  see. 

And  Jemmy  was  up  at  the  day's  first  peep. 

For  the  livelong  night  no  wink  could  he  sleep. 
A  bran-new  coat,  with  a  bright  big  button. 
He  took  from  a  chest  and  carefully  put  on — 
And  brogues  as  well  lamp-blacked  as  ever  went  fool 
on. 

Were  greased  with  the  fat  of  a  quare  sort  of  mutton  I 
Then  a  tidier  gorsoon  couldn't  be  seen 
Treading  the  Emerald  Isle  so  green — 
Light  was  his  step,  and  bright  was  his  eye. 
As  he  walked  through  the  slobbery  streets  of  Athy. 

And  each  girl  he  passed  bid  "God  bless  him"  and 
sighed. 

While  she  wished  in  her  heart  that  herself  was  the  brida 

.    Hush  !  here's  the  Priest — let  not  the  least 
Whisper  be  heard  till  the  father  has  ceased 

"  Come,  bridegroom  and  bride. 

That  the  knot  may  be  tied 

Which  no  power  on  earth  can  hereafter  divide." 
Up  rose  the  bride  and  the  bridegroom  too, 
And  a  passage  was  made  for  them  both  to  walk  through; 

And  his  Riv'rence  stood  with  a  sanctified  face. 

Which  spread  its  infection  around  the  place. 


MOLLY   MULDOON. 


277 


The  bridegroom  blushed  and  whispered  the  bride, 
Who  felt  so  confused  that  she  almost  cried, 
But  at  last  bore  up  and  walked  forward,  where 
The  Father  was  standing  with  solemn  air; 
The  bridegroom  was  following  after  with  pride, 
When  his  piercing  eye  something  awful  espied  I 

He  stopped  and  sighed, 

Looked  round  and  tried 


WITH   A   SPRING   AND   A  ROAR 
HE  JUMPED   TO  THE   DOOR." 


To  tell  what  he  saw,  but  his  tongue  denied: 
With  a  spring  and  a  roar 
He  jumped  to  the  door. 
And  the  bride  laid  her  eyes  on  the  bridegroom 

NO  MORE ! 


Some  years  sped  on, 

Yet  heard  no  one 
Of  Jemmy  O'Hare,  or  where  he  had  gone. 
But  since  the  night  of  that  widow'd  feast. 
The  strength  of  poor  Molly  had  ever  decreased; 


278  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Till,  at  length,  from  earth's  sorrow  her  soul  released, 
Fled  up  to  be  ranked  with  the  saints  at  least. 
And  the  morning  poor  Molly  to  live  had  ceased, 
Just  five  years  after  the  widow'd  feast, 
An  American  letter  was  brought  to  the  priest, 
Telling  of  Jemmy  O'Hare  deceased ! 
Who,  ere  his  death. 
With  his  latest  breath. 
To  a  spiritual  father  unburdened  his  breast. 
And  the  cause  of  his  sudden  departure  confest. — 
"  Oh,  Father,"  says  he,  "  IVe  not  long  to  live. 
So  I'll  freely  confess,  and  hope  you'll  forgive — 
That  same  Molly  Muldoon,  sure  I  loved  her  indeed; 
Ay,  as  well  as  the  Creed 
That  was  never  forsaken  by  one  of  my  breed; 
But  I  couldn't  have  married  her,  after  I  saw — " 
"  Saw  what  ?  "  cried  the  Father,  desirous  to  hear — 
And  the  chair  that  he  sat  in  unconsciously  rocking — 
"  Not  in  her  karacter^  yer  Riv'rince,  a  flaw  " — 
The  sick  man  here  dropped  a  significant  tear. 
And  died  as  he  whispered  in  the  clergyman's  ear — 
"  But  I  saw,  God  forgive  her,  a  hole  in  her  stocking  ! " 

THE    MORAL. 

Lady  readers,  love  may  be 
Fixed  in  hearts  immovably, 
May  be  strong  and  may  be  pure; 
Faith  may  lean  on  faith  secure. 
Knowing  adverse  fate's  endeavour 
Makes  that  faith  more  firm  than  ever; 
But  the  purest  love  and  strongest. 
Love  that  has  endured  the  longest. 
Braving  cross,  and  blight,  and  trial, 
Fortune's  bar  or  pride's  denial, 


THE   QUARE   GANDER.  279 

Would — no  matter  what  its  trust — 

Be  uprooted  by  disgust : — 

Yes,  the  love  that  might  for  years 

Spring  in  suffering,  grow  in  tears, 

Parents'  frigid  counsel  mocking. 

Might  be — whereas  the  use  of  talking  ? — 

Upset  by  a  broken  stocking  1 

Anonymous. 


THE  QUARE  GANDER. 

Terence  Mooney  was  an  honest  boy  and  well-to-do,  an' 
he  rinted  the  biggest  farm  on  this  side  iv  the  Galties,  an* 
bein'  mighty  cute  an'  a  sevare  worker,  it  was  small  wonder 
he  turned  a  good  penny  every  harvest;  but  unluckily  he  was 
blessed  with  an  iligant  large  family  iv  daughters,  an'  iv 
coorse  his  heart  was  allamost  bruck,  strivin'  to  make  up 
fortunes  for  the  whole  of  them — an'  there  wasn't  a  conthriv- 
ance  iv  any  soart  or  discription  for  makin'  money  out  iv  the 
farm  but  he  was  up  to.  Well,  among  the  other  ways  he  had 
iv  gettin'  up  in  the  world,  he  always  kep  a  power  iv  turkeys, 
and  all  soarts  iv  poultry;  an'  he  was  out  iv  all  raison  partial 
to  geese — an'  small  blame  to  him  for  that  same — for  twiste 
a  year  you  can  pluck  them  as  bare  as  my  hand — an'  get 
a  fine  price  for  the  feathers,  and  plenty  of  rale  sizable  eggs 
— an'  when  they  are  too  ould  to  lay  any  more,  you  can  kill 
them,  an'  sell  them  to  the  gintlemen  for  gozlings,  d'ye  see, 
— let  alone  that  a  goose  is  the  most  manly  bird  that  is 
out.  Well,  it  happened  in  the  coorse  iv  time,  that  one  ould 
gandher  tuck  a  wondherful  likin'  to  Terence,  an'  divil  a 
place  he  could  go  serenadin'  about  the  farm,  or  lookin'  afther 


28o 


IRISH   HUMOUR, 


"the  gandher  id  be  at  his  heels,  an'  rubbin'  himself 

AGIN  his  legs." 


THE   QUARE   GANDER.  28 1 

the  men,  but  the  gandher  id  be  at  his  heels,  an'  rubbin' 
himself  agin  his  legs,  and  lookin'  up  in  his  face  just  like 
any  other  Christian  id  do ;  and  the  likes  iv  it  was  never  seen, 
— Terence  Mooney  an'  the  gandher  wor  so  great.  An'  at 
last  the  bird  was  so  engagin'  that  Terence  would  not  allow 
it  to  be  plucked  any  more;  an'  kept  it  from  that  time  out, 
for  love  an'  affection — ^just  all  as  one  like  one  iv  his 
childhren.  But  happiness  in  perfection  never  lasts  long; 
an'  the  neighbours  bigin'd  to  suspect  the  nathur  and  inten- 
tions iv  the  gandher;  an'  some  iv  them  said  it  was  the  divil, 
and  more  iv  them  that  it  was  a  fairy.  Well,  Terence  could 
not  but  hear  something  of  what  was  sayin',  and  you  may  be 
sure  he  was  not  altogether  asy  in  his  mind  about  it,  an'  from 
one  day  to  another  he  was  gettin'  more  ancomfortable  in 
himself,  until  he  detarmined  to  sind  for  Jer  Garvan,  the  fairy 
docthor  in  Garryowen,  an'  it's  he  was  the  iligant  hand  at  the 
business,  and  divil  a  sperit  id  say  a  crass  word  to  him,  no 
more  nor  a  priest.  An'  moreover  he  was  very  great  wid 
ould  Terence  Mooney,  this  man's  father  that  was.  So 
without  more  about  it,  he  was  sint  for;  an'  sure  enough  the 
divil  a  long  he  was  about  it,  for  he  kem  back  that  very  evenin' 
along  wid  the  boy  that  was  sint  for  him;  an'  as  soon  as  he 
was  there,  an'  tuck  his  supper,  an'  was  done  talkin'  for  a 
while,  he  bigined  of  coorse  to  look  into  the  gandher.  Well, 
he  turned  it  this  away  an'  that  away,  to  the  right,  and  to  the 
left,  an'  straight-ways  an'  upside  down,  an'  when  he  was 
tired  handlin'  it,  says  he  to  Terence  Mooney — 

"  Terence,"  says  he,  ^'  you  must  remove  the  bird  into  the 
next  room,"  says  he,  "  an'  put  a  pettycoat,"  says  he,  "  or  any 
other  convaynience  round  his  head,"  says  he. 

"  An'  why  so  ?  "  says  Terence. 

"  Becase,"  says  Jer,  says  he. 

"  Becase  what  ?  "  says  Terence. 

"  Becase,"  says  Jer,  "  if  it  isn't  done — you'll  never 
be  asy  agin,"  says  he,   "  or  pusilanimous  in  your  mind,'* 


282  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

says  he;  "  so  ax  no  more  questions,  but  do  my  biddinV 
says  he. 

"  Well,"  says  Terence,  "  have  your  own  way,"  says  he. 

An'  wid  that  he  tuck  the  ould  gandher,  and  giv'  it  to  one 
iv  the  gossoons. 

"An'  take  care,"  says  he,  "don't  smother  the  crathur," 
says  he. 

Well,  as  soon  as  the  bird  was  gone,  says  Jer  Garvan,  says 
he,  "Do  you  know  what  that  ould  gandher  is,  Terence 
Mooney  ?  " 

"  Divil  a  taste,"  says  Terence. 

"Well  then,"  says  Jer,  "the  gandher  is  your  own  father," 
says  he. 

"It's  jokin'  you  are,"  says  Terence,  turnin'  mighty  pale; 
"  how  can  an  ould  gandher  be  my  father  ?  "  says  he. 

"I'm  not  funnin'  you  at  all,"  says  Jer;  "it's  thrue  what  I 
tell  you — it's  your  father's  wandhrin'  sowl,"  says  he,  "that's 
naturally  tuck  pissession  iv  the  ould  gandher's  body,"  says 
he;  "I  know  him  many  ways,  and  I  wondher,"  says  he, 
"you  do  not  know  the  cock  iv  his  eye  yourself,"  says  he. 

"  Oh,  blur  an'  ages  ! "  says  Terence,  "  what  the  divil  will 
I  ever  do  at  all  at  all,"  says  he;  "it's  all  over  wid  me,  for  I 
plucked  him  twelve  times  at  the  laste,"  says  he. 

"That  can't  be  helped  now,"  says  Jer;  "it  was  a  sevare 
act  surely,"  says  he,  "  but  it's  too  late  to  lamint  for  it  now," 
says  he;  "the  only  way  to  prevint  what's  past,"  says  he,  "is 
to  put  a  stop  to  it  before  it  happens,"  says  he. 

"Thrue  for  you,"  says  Terence;  " but  how  the  divil  did 
you  come  to  the  knowledge  iv  my  father's  sowl,"  says  he, 
"  bein'  in  the  ould  gandher  ?  "  says  he. 

"  If  I  tould  you,"  says  Jer,  "  you  would  not  undherstand 
me,"  says  he,  "  without  book-larnin'  an'  gasthronomy,"  says 
he;  "so  ax  me  no  questions,"  says  he,  "an'  I'll  tell  you  no 
lies;  but  b'lieve  me  in  this  much,"  says  he,  "it's  your  father 
that's  in  it,"  says  he,  "an'  if  I  don't  make  him  spake  to- 


THE   QUARE   GANDER.  283 

says  he,  "I'll  give  you  lave  to  call  me  a 
fool,"  says  he. 

"  Say  no  more,"  says  Terence,  "  that  settles  the  business," 
says  he;  "an'  oh!  blur  an'  ages,  is  it  not  a  quare  thing," 
says  he,  "for  a  dacent,  respictable  man,"  says  he,  "to  be 
walkin'  about  the  counthry  in  the  shape  iv  an  ould  gandher," 
says  he ;  "  and  oh,  murdher,  murdher !  isn't  it  often  I 
plucked  him,"  says  he;  "an'  tundher  an'  ouns,  might  not  I 
have  ate  him,"  says  he;  and  wid  that  he  fell  into  a  could 
parspiration,  savin'  your  prisince,  an'  was  on  the  pint  iv 
faintin'  wid  the  bare  notions  iv  it. 

Well,  whin  he  was  come  to  himself  agin,  says  Jerry  to 
him  quiet  an'  asy — "Terence,"  says  he,  "don't  be  aggra- 
vatin'  yourself,"  says  he,  "for  I  have  a  plan  composed  that 
'ill  make  him  spake  out,"  says  he,  "  an'  tell  what  it  is  in  the 
world  he's  wantin',"  says  he;  "an'  mind  an'  don't  be  comin' 
in  wid  your  gosther  an'  to  say  agin  anything  I  tell  you,"  says 
he,  "  but  jist  purtind,  as  soon  as  the  bird  is  brought  back," 
says  he,  "how  that  we're  goin'  to  sind  him  to-morrow 
mornin'  to  market,"  says  he;  "an'  if  he  don't  spake  to- 
night," says  he,  "  or  gother  himself  out  iv  the  place,"  says 
he,  "put  him  into  the  hamper  airly,  and  sind  him  in 
the  cart,"  says  he,  "straight  to  Tipperary,  to  be  sould  for 
aiting,"  says  he,-  "along  wid  the  two  gossoons,"  says  he; 
"  an'  my  name  isn't  Jer  Garvan,"  says  he,  "  if  he  doesn't 
spake  out  before  he's  half-way,"  says  he;  "an'  mind,"  says 
he,  "as  soon  as  ever  he  says  the  first  word,"  says  he,  "that 
very  minute  bring  him  off  to  Father  Crotty,"  says  he,  "  an' 
if  his  raverince  doesn't  make  him  ratire,"  says  he,  "  like  the 
rest  iv  his  parishioners,  glory  be  to  God,"  says  he,  **into  the 
siclusion  iv  the  flames  iv  purgathory,  there's  no  vartue  in 
my  charums,"  says  he. 

Well,  wid  that  the  ould  gandher  was  let  into  the  room 
agin,  an'  they  all  bigined  to  talk  iv  sindin'  him  the  nixt 
mornin'  to  be  sould  for  roastin'  in  Tipperary,  jist  as  if  it  was 


284  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

a  thing  andoubtingly  settled;  but  not  a  notice  the  gandher 
tuck,  no  more  nor  if  they  wor  spaking  iv  the  Lord  Liftinant j 
an^  Terence  desired  the  boys  to  get  ready  the  kish  for  the 
poulthry,  "  an'  to  settle  it  out  wid  hay  soft  and  shnug,"  says 
he,  "  for  it's  the  last  jauntin'  the  poor  ould  gandher  'ill  get 
in  this  world,"  says  he.  Well,  as  the  night  was  getting  late, 
Terence  was  growin'  mighty  sorrowful  an'  down-hearted  in 
himself  entirely  wid  the  notions  iv  what  was  goin'  to  happen. 
An'  as  soon  as  the  wife  an'  the  crathurs  war  fairly  in  bed, 
he  brought  out  some  iligant  potteen,  an'  himself  an'  Jer 
Garvan  sot  down  to  it,  an'  the  more  anasy  Terence  got,  the 
more  he  dhrank,  and  himself  and  T^r  Garvan  finished  a 
quart  betune  them :  it  wasn't  an  imparial  though,  an'  more's 
the  pity,  for  them  wasn't  anvinted  antil  short  since ;  but 
divil  a  much  matther  it  signifies  any  longer  if  a  pint  could 
hould  two  quarts,  let  alone  what  it  does,  sinst  Father 
Mathew — the  Lord  purloin  his  raverince — bigin'd  to  give 
the  pledge,  an'  wid  the  blessin'  iv  timperance  to  deginerate 
Ireland.  An'  begorra,  I  have  the  medle  myself;  an'  its 
proud  I  am  iv  that  same,  for  abstamiousness  is  a  fine  thing, 
although  it's  mighty  dhry.  Well,  whin  Terence  finished  his 
pint,  he  thought  he  might  as  well  stop,  "  for  enough  is  as 
good  as  a  faste,"  says  he,  "an'  I  pity  the  vagabond,"  says 
he,  "  that  is  not  able  to  conthroul  his  licquor,"  says  he,  "  an' 
to  keep  constantly  inside  iv  a  pint  measure,"  says  he,  an' 
wid  that  he  wished  Jer  Garvan  a  good  night,  an'  walked  out 
iv  the  room.  But  he  wint  out  the  wrong  door,  being  a 
thrifle  hearty  in  himself,  an'  not  rightly  knowin'  whether  he 
was  standin'  on  his  head  or  his  heels,  or  both  iv  them  at 
the  same  time,  an'  in  place  iv  gettin'  into  bed,  where  did  he 
thrun  himself  but  into  the  poulthry  hamper,  that  the  boys 
had  settled  out  ready  for  the  gandher  in  the  mornin';  an' 
sure  enough  he  sunk  down  soft  an'  complate  through  the 
hay  to  the  bottom;  an'  wid  the  turnin'  an'  roulin'  about  in 
the  night,  not  a  bit  iv  him  but  was  covered  up  as  shnug  as 


THE   QUARE   GANDER.  285 

a  lumper  in  a  pittaty  furrow  before  mornin'.  So  wid  the 
first  light,  up  gets  the  two  boys  that  war  to  take  the  sperit, 
as  they  consaved,  to  Tipperary;  an'  they  cotched  the  ould 
gandher,  an'  put  him  in  the  hamper  and  clapped  a  good 
wisp  iv  hay  on  the  top  iv  him,  and  tied  it  down  sthrong  wid 
a  bit  iv  a  coard,  and  med  the  sign  iv  the  crass  over  him,  in 
dhread  iv  any  harum,  an'  put  the  hamper  up  on  the  car, 
wontherin'  all  the  while  what  in  the  world  was  makin'  the 
ould  bird  so  surprisin'  heavy.  Well,  they  wint  along  quiet 
an'  asy  towards  Tipperary,  wishin'  every  minute  that  some  iv 
the  neighbours  bound  the  same  way  id  happen  to  fall  in 
with  them,  for  they  didn't  half  like  the  notions  iv  havin'  no 
company  but  the  bewitched  gandher,  an'  small  blame  to 
them  for  that  same.  But,  although  they  wor  shakin'  in  their 
shkins  in  dhread  iv  the  ould  bird  biginin'  to  convarse  them 
every  minute,  they  did  not  let  on  to  one  another,  but  kep 
singin'  and  whistlin',  like  mad,  to  keep  the  dhread  out  iv 
their  hearts.  Well,  afther  they  wor  on  the  road  betther  nor 
half-an-hour,  they  kem  to  the  bad  bit  close  by  Father 
Crotty's,  an'  there  was  one  divil  iv  a  rut  three  feet  deep 
at  the  laste;  an'  the  car  got  sich  a  wondherful  chuck 
goin'  through  it,  that  it  wakened  Terence  within  the 
basket. 

"  Oh  ! "  says  he,  "  my  bones  is  bruck  wid  yer  thricks, 
what  the  divil  are  ye  doin'  wid  me  ?  " 

"  Did  ye  hear  anything  quare,  Thady  ?  "  says  the  boy  that 
was  next  to  the  car,  turnin'  as  white  as  the  top  iv  a  musha- 
roon;  "did  ye  hear  anything  quare  soundin'  out  iv  the 
hamper  ?  "  says  he. 

"  No,  nor  you,"  says  Thady,  turnin'  as  pale  as  himself; 
"it's  the  ould  gandher  that's  gruntin'  wid  the  shakin'  he's 
gettin',"  says  he. 

"  Where  the  divil  have  ye  put  me  into  ?  "  says  Terence, 
inside;  "let  me  out,  or  I'll  be  smothered  this  minute," 
says  he. 

20 


286  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

"There's  no  use  in  purtendinV  says  the  boy;  "the 
gandher's  spakin',  glory  be  to  God !  "  says  he. 

"  Let  me  out,  you  murdherers,"  says  Terence. 

"In  the  name  iv  all  the  holy  saints,"  says  Thady, 
"  hould  yer  tongue,  you  unnatheral  gandher,"  says  he. 

"Who's  that,  that  dar'  to  call  me  nicknames?"  says 
Terence  inside,  roaring  wid  the  fair  passion;  "let  me  out, 
you  blasphamious  infiddles,"  says  he,  "  or  by  this  crass  I'll 
stretch  ye,"  says  he. 

"  In  the  name  iv  heaven,"  says  Thady,  "  who  the  divil 
are  ye  ?  " 

"  Who  the  divil  would  I  be  but  Terence  Mooney,"  says 
he.  "It's  myself  that's  in  it,  you  unmerciful  bliggards,'' 
says  he;  "let  me  out,  or  by  the  holy  I'll  get  out  in  spite  iv 
yez,"  says  he,  "an'  be  jabers  I'll  wallop  yez  in  arnest," 
says  he. 

"It's  ould  Terence,  sure  enough,"  says  Thady;  "isn't  it 
cute  the  fairy  docthor  found  him  out  ?"  says  he. 

"  I'm  on  the  pint  iv  snuffication,"  says  Terence;  "  let  me 
out  I  tell  you,  an'  wait  till  I  get  at  ye,"  says  he,  "for 
begorra,  the  divil  a  bone  in  your  body  but  I'll  powdher," 
says  he;  an'  wid  that  he  bigined  kickin'  and  flingin'  inside 
in  the  hamper,  and  dhrivin'  his  legs  agin  the  sides  iv  it,  that 
it  was  a  wondher  he  did  not  knock  it  to  pieces.  Well,  as 
soon  as  the  boys  seen  that,  they  skelped  the  ould  horse  into 
a  gallop  as  hard  as  he  could  peg  towards  the  priest's  house, 
through  the  ruts,  an'  over  the  stones;  an'  you'd  see  the 
hamper  fairly  flyin'  three  feet  up  in  the  air  with  the  joultin', 
glory  be  to  God;  so  it  was  small  wondher,  by  the  time  they 
got  to  his  raverince's  door,  the  breath  was  fairly  knocked 
out  iv  poor  Terence;  so  that  he  was  lyin'  speechless  in  the 
bottom  iv  the  hamper.  Well,  whin  his  raverince  kem  down, 
they  up  an'  they  tould  him  all  that  happened,  an'  how  they 
put  the  gandher  into  the  hamper,  an'  how  he  bigined  to 
spake,  an'  how  he  confissed   that  he  was  ould    Terence 


THE   QUARE   GANDER.  287 

Mooney;  and  they  axed  his  honour  to  advise  them  how  to 
get  rid  iv  the  sperit  for  good  an'  all.  So  says  his  raverince, 
says  he — 

"  I'll  take  my  book,"  says  he,  "  an  I'll  read  some  rale 
sthrong  holy  bits  out  iv  it,"  says  he,  "  an'  do  you  get  a  rope 
and  put  it  round  the  hamper,"  says  he,  **  an'  let  it  swing 
over  the  runnin'  wather  at  the  bridge,"  says  he,  "  an'  it's  no 
matther  if  I  don't  make  the  sperit  come  out  iv  it,"  says  he. 

Well,  wid  that,  the  priest  got  his  horse,  an'  tuck  his  book 
in  undher  his  arum,  an'  the  boys  follied  his  raverince,  ladin' 
the  horse  down  to  the  bridge,  an'  divil  a  word  out  iv  Terence 
all  the  way,  for  he  seen  it  was  no  use  spakin',  an'  he  was 
afeard  if  he  med  any  noise  they  might  thrait  him  to  another 
gallop  an'  finish  him  intirely.  Well,  as  soon  as  they  war  all 
come  to  the  bridge,  the  boys  tuck  the  rope  they  had  with 
them,  an'  med  it  fast  to  the  top  iv  the  hamper  an'  swung  it 
fairly  over  the  bridge;  lettin'  it  hang  in  the  air  about  twelve 
feet  out  iv  the  wather;  an'  his  raverince  rode  down  to  the 
bank  iv  the  river,  close  by,  an'  bigined  to  read  mighty  loud 
and  bould  intirely.  An'  when  he  was  goin'  on  about  five 
minutes,  all  at  onst  the  bottom  iv  the  hamper  kem  out,  an' 
down  wint  Terence,  falling  splash  dash  into  the  water,  an' 
the  ould  gandher  a-top  iv  him ;  down  they  both  went  to  the 
bottom  wid  a  souse  you'd  hear  half-a-mile  off;  an'  before 
they  had  time  to  rise  agin,  his  raverince,  wid  the  fair 
astonishment,  giv  his  horse  one  dig  iv  the  spurs,  an'  before 
he  knew  where  he  was,  in  he  went,  horse  and  all,  a-top  iv 
them,  an'  down  to  the  bottom.  Up  they  all  kem  agin 
together,  gaspin'  an'  puffin',  an'  off  down  wid  the  current 
wid  them,  like  shot  in  undher  the  arch  iv  the  bridge,  till 
they  kem  to  the  shallow  wather.  The  ould  gandher  was  the 
first  out,  an'  the  priest  and  Terence  kem  next,  pantin'  an' 
blowin'  an'  more  than  half  dhrounded;  an'  his  raverince  was 
so  freckened  wid  the  dhroundin'  he  got,  and  wid  the  sight 
iv  the  sperit  as  he  consaved,  that  he  wasn't  the  better  iv  it 


288  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

for  a  month.  An'  as  soon  as  Terence  could  spake,  he  said 
he'd  have  the  life  iv  the  two  gossoons;  but  Father  Crotty 
would  not  give  him  his  will;  an'  as  soon  as  he  was  got 
quiter  they  all  endayvoured  to  explain  it,  but  Terence  con- 
saved  he  went  raly  to  bed  the  night  before,  an'  his  wife  said 
the  same  to  shilter  him  from  the  suspicion  ov  having  the 
dhrop  taken.  An'  his  raverince  said  it  was  a  mysthery,  an' 
swore  if  he  cotched  any  one  laughin'  at  the  accident,  he'd 
lay  the  horsewhip  across  their  shouldhers;  an'  Terence 
grew  fonder  an'  fonder  iv  the  gandher  every  day,  until  at 
last  he  died  in  a  wondherful  ould  age,  lavin'  the  gandher 
afther  him  an'  a  large  family  iv  childher. 

Joseph  Sheridan  Lefanu  (i 8 14-1873). 


TABLE-TALK. 

If  the  age  of  women  were  known  by  their  teeth,  they  would 
not  be  so  fond  of  showing  them. 

What  is  an  Irishman  but  a  mere  machine  for  converting 
potatoes  into  human  nature? 

The  smiles  of  a  pretty  woman  are  glimpses  of  Paradise. 

Military  men  never  blush ;  it  is  not  in  the  articles  of  war. 

We  look  with  pleasure  even  on  our  shadows. 

It  is  particularly  inconvenient  to  have  a  long  nose — 
especially  if  you  are  in  company  with  Irishmen  after  dinner. 

Weak-minded  men  are  obstinate;  those  of  a  robust 
intellect  are  firm. 

Bear-baiting  has  gone  down  very  much  of  lale.  The 
best  exhibitions  of  that  manly  and  rational  amusement  take 
place  nightly  in  the  House  of  Commons. 


TABLE-TALK.  289 

When  you  are  invited  to  a  drinking-party  you  do  not 
treat  your  host  well  if  you  do  not  eat  at  least  six  salt 
herrings  before  you  sit  down  to  his  table.  I  have  never 
known  this  to  fail  in  ensuring  a  pleasant  evening. 

Butchers  and  doctors  are  with  great  propriety  excluded 
from  being  jurymen. 

Few  men  have  the  moral  courage  not  to  fight  a  duel. 

It  is  a  saying  of  the  excellent  Tom  Brown,  "  No  poet 
ever  went  to  a  church  when  he  had  money  to  go  to  a 
tavern."  This  may  be  looked  on  as  an  indisputable  axiom; 
there  is  no  truer  proposition  in  Euclid.  Indeed,  the  very 
name  of  poet  is  derived  from  potare — to  drink ;  and  it  is 
not  by  mere  accident  that  the  same  word  signifies  Bacchus 
and  a  book. 

The  most  ferocious  monsters  in  existence  are  authors 
who  insist  on  reading  their  MSS.  to  their  friends  and 
visitors. 

A  friend  of  mine,  one  of  the  wittiest  and  most  learned 
men  of  the  day,  once  recommended  a  Frenchman,  who 
expressed  an  anxiety  to  possess  the  autographs  of  literary 
men,  to  cash  their  bills.  "  And,  believe  me,"  says  he,  "  if 
you  do,  you  will  get  the  handwriting  of  the  best  of  the 
tribe." 

Tailors  call  Adam  and  Eve  the  first  founders  of  their 
noble  art ;  they  have  them  depicted  on  their  banners  and 
escutcheons.  But  they  would  be  nearer  the  truth  if  they 
called  the  devil  the  first  master-tailor;  as  only  for  him  a 
coat  and  breeches  would  be  unnecessary  and  useless.  Thii 
would  be  giving  the  devil  his  due. 

A  very  acute  man  used  to  say,  "Tell  me  your  second 
reason ;  I  do  not  want  your  first.  The  second  is  the  true 
motive  of  your  actions." 


290  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Youth  and  old  age  seem  to  be  mutual  spies  on  each 
other — blind,  each,  to  its  own  imperfections,  but  extremely 
quick-sighted  to  those  of  its  opposite. 

Hints  to  Men  of  Business. — Whenever  you  are  in  a 
hurry  engage  a  drunken  cabman ;  he  will  drive  you  at 
double  the  speed  of  a  sober  one.  Also,  be  sure  not  to 
engage  a  cabman  who  owns  the  horse  he  drives ;  he  will 
spare  his  quadruped,  and  carry  you  at  a  funeral  pace. 
Both  these  maxims  are  as  good  as  any  in  Rochefoucault. 

Man  is  a  twofold  creature;  one  half  he  exhibits  to  the 
world,  and  the  other  to  himself. 

Edward  V,  H.  Kenealy,  LL,D,  (1819-1880). 


ADVICE  TO  A   YOUNG  POET. 

Snooks,  my  friend,  I  see  with  sorrow 
How  you  waste  much  precious  time — 

Notwithstanding  all  you  borrow — 
In  concocting  wretched  rhyme. 


Do  not  think  that  I  fling  any 
Innuendoes  at  your  head, 

When  I  state  the  fact  that  many 
Mines  of  Wicklow  teem  with  lead. 


Snooks,  my  friend,  you  are  a  ninny 
(Class,  mammalia — genus,  muff)^ 

If  you  hope  to  make  a  guinea 
By  such  caterwauling  stuff. 


SAINT   KEVIN   AND   KING  O'TOOLE.  29I 

Lives  of  poets  all  remind  us 

We  may  write  "  demnition  "  fine, 
Leaving  still  unsolved  behind  us 

The  problem,  "  How  are  bards  to  dine?" 

Problem  which  perhaps  some  others, 

As  through  life  they  dodge  about, 
Seeing,  shall  suppose  our  mothers 

Did  not  know  that  we  were  out. 

Hang  the  bard,  and  cut  the  punster, 

Fling  all  rhyming  to  the  deuce. 
Take  a  business  tour  through  Munster, 

Shoot  a  landlord — be  of  use. 

Richard  Dalton  Williams  (1822-1862). 


SAINT  KEVIN  AND  KING  O TOOLE. 

As  Saint  Kevin  once  was  travelling  through  a  place  called 

Glendalough, 
He  chanced  to  meet  with  King  O'Toole,  and  asked  him  for 

a  shough;^ 
Said  the  king,  "  You  are  a  stranger,  for  your  face  IVe  never 

seen. 
But  if  you  have  a  taste  o'  weed,  I'll  lend  you  my  dhudeen.^'^ 

While  the  saint  was  kindling  up  the  pipe  the  monarch 

fetched  a  sigh ; 
"Is  there  anything  the  matter,"  says  the  saint,  "that  makes 

you  cry?" 

^  A  draw,  a  whiff.  ^  Short  pipe. 


292 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


SAINT   KEVIN   TOOK  THE  GANDER   FROM   THE  ARMS   OF  THE  KING. 


SAINT   KEVIN   AND   KING  O^TOOLE.  293 

Said  the  king,  ''  I  had  a  gander,  that  was  left  me  by  my 

mother, 
And  this  morning  he  cocked  up  his  toes  with  some  disease 

or  other." 

"  And  are  you  crying  for  the  gander,  you  unfortunate  ould 

goose  ? 
Dhry  up  your  tears,  in  frettin',  sure,  there's  ne'er  a  bit  o' 

use; 
As  you  think  so  much  about  the  bird,  if  I  make  him  whole 

and  sound. 
Will  you  give  to  me  the  taste  o'  land  the  gander  will  fly 

round  ?  " 

"  In  troth  I  will,  and  welcome,"  said  the  king,  "  give  what 

you  ask ; " 
The  saint  bid  him  bring  out  the  bird,  and  he'd  begin  the 

task; 
The  king  went  into  the  palace  to  fetch  him  out  the  bird, 
Though  he'd  not  the  least  intention  of  sticking  to  his  word. 

Saint  Kevin  took  the  gander  from  the  arms  of  the  king. 
He  first  began  to  tweak  his  beak,  and  then  to  pull  his  wing, 
He  hooshed  him  up   into   the  air  —  he  flew   thirty   miles 

around ; 
Said  the  saint,  "  I'll  thank  your  majesty  for  that  little  bit  o* 

ground." 

The  king,  to  raise  a  ruction  next,  he  called  the  saint  a  witch, 
And  sent  in  for  his  six  big  sons,  to  heave  him  in  the  ditch ; 
^^ Nabocklish^'*   said   Saint   Kevin,    "I'll    soon  settle   these 

young  urchins," 
So  he  turned  the  king  and  his   six  sons   into   the  seven 

churches. 

Thomas  Skalvey  {fl.  1850). 


294  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

THE  SB  A  UGHRA  UN, 

5"^^«^— Exterior  of  Father  Dolan's  Cottage. 

Enter  Moya. 

Moya.  There !  now  I've  spancelled  the  cow  and  fed  the 
pig,  my  uncle  will  be  ready  for  his  tay.  Not  a  sign  of 
Conn  for  the  past  three  nights.     What's  come  to  him  ? 

Enter  Mrs.  O'Kelly. 

Mrs.  O'K.  Is  that  yourself,  Moya  ?  I've  come  to  see  if 
that  vagabond  of  mine  has  been  round  this  way. 

Moya.  Why  would  he  be  here — hasn't  he  a  home  of  his 
own? 

Mrs.  OK.  The  shebeen  is  his  home  when  he's  not  in 
gaol.  His  father  died  o'  drink,  and  Conn  will  go  the  same 
way. 

Moya.  I  thought  your  husband  was  drowned  at  sea  ? 

Mrs.  OK.  And,  bless  him,  so  he  was. 

Moya  (aside).  Well,  that's  a  quare  way  of  dying  o'  drink. 

Mrs.  OK.  The  best  of  men  he  was,  when  he  was  sober 
— a  betther  never  dhrawed  the  breath  o'  life. 

Moya.  But  you  say  he  never  was  sober. 

Mrs.  OK.  Nivir !     An'  Conn  takes  afther  him  ! 

Moya.  Mother. 

Mrs.  OK.  Well? 

Moya.  I'm  afeard  I'll  take  afther  Conn. 

Mrs.  OK.  Heaven  forbid,  and  purtect  you  agin  him. 
You  are  a  good,  dacent  girl,  an'  desarve  the  best  of 
husbands. 

Moya.  Them's  the  only  ones  that  gets  the  worst.  More 
betoken  yourself,  Mrs.  O'Kelly. 

Mrs.  OK.  Conn  nivir  did  an  honest  day's  work  in  his 


THE   SHAUGHRAUN.  295 

life — but  dhrinkin',  an'  fishin',  an'  shootin',  and  sportin',  and 
love-makin'. 

Moya,  Sure,  that's  how  the  quality  pass  their  lives. 

Mrs,  (JK.  That's  it.  A  poor  man  that  spoorts  the  sowl 
of  a  gentleman  is  called  a  blackguard. 

Enter  Conn. 

Conn.  There's  somebody  talking  about  me. 

Moya  (running  to  him).  Conn  ! 

Conn.  My  darlin',  was  the  mother  makin'  little  of  me? 
Don't  believe  a  word  that  comes  out  o'  her  !  She's  jealous 
— a  devil  a  haporth  less.  She's  choking  wid  it  this  very 
minute,  just  bekase  she  sees  my  arms  about  ye.  She's  as 
proud  of  me  as  an  ould  hen  that's  got  a  duck  for  a  chicken. 
Hould  your  whist  now !  Wipe  your  mouth,  an'  give  me 
a  kiss ! 

Mrs.  CK.  {embracing  him).  Oh,  Conn,  what  have  you 
been  afther  ?  The  polls  were  in  my  cabin  to-day  about  ye. 
They  say  you  stole  Squire  Foley's  horse. 

Conn.  Stole  his  horse  !  Sure  the  baste  is  safe  and  sound 
in  his  paddock  this  minute. 

Mrs.  (JK.  But  he  says  you  stole  it  for  the  day  to  go 
huntin'. 

Conn.  Well,  here's  a  purty  thing,  for  a  horse  to  run  away 
with  a  man's  characther  like  this !  Oh,  wurra !  may  I 
never  die  in  sin,  but  this  was  the  way  of  it.  I  was  standing 
by  ould  Foley's  gate,  when  I  heard  the  cry  of  the  hounds 
comin'  across  the  tail  end  of  the  bog,  and  there  they  wor, 
my  dear,  spread  out  like  the  tail  of  a  paycock,  an'  the  finest 
dog  fox  you'd  ever  seen  sailing  ahead  of  them  up  the 
boreen,  and  right  across  the  churchyard.  It  was  enough  to 
raise  the  inhabitants."  Well,  as  I  looked,  who  should  come 
up  and  put  his  head  over  the  gate  beside  me  but  the  Squire's 
brown  mare,  small  blame  to  her.  Divil  a  thing  I  said  to 
her,  nor  she  to  me,  for  the  hounds  had  lost  their  scent,  we 


296 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


\^ 


i^:   r\- 


JUST  THEN  WE   TOOK   A   STONE  WALL   AND   A   DOUBLE  DITCH   TOGETHER. 


THE   SHAUGHRAUN.  297 

knew  by  their  yelp  and  whine  as  they  hunted  among  the 
grave-stones,  when,  whish !  the  fox  went  by  us.  I  leapt  on 
the  gate,  an'  gave  a  shriek  of  a  view  holloo  to  the  whip ;  in 
a  minute  the  pack  caught  the  scent  again,  an'  the  whole 
field  came  roarin'  past.  The  mare  lost  her  head,  an'  tore 
at  the  gate.  "  Stop,"  ses  I,  '*  ye  divil ! "  and  I  slipped  the 
taste  of  a  rope  over  her  head  an'  into  her  mouth.  Now 
mind  the  cunnin'  of  the  baste,  she  was  quiet  in  a  minute. 
"  Come  home  now,"  ses  T,  "  asy ! "  and  I  threw  my  leg 
across  her.  Be  jabers !  no  sooner  was  I  on  her  bare  back 
than  whoo !  holy  rocket !  she  was  over  the  gate,  an'  tearin' 
like  mad  afther  the  hounds.  "  Yoicks !  "  ses  I;  "come 
back,  you  thief  of  the  world,  where  are  you  takin'  me  to  ?  " 
as  she  went  through  the  huntin'  field  an'  laid  me  beside 
the  masther  of  the  hounds.  Squire  Foley  himself.  He 
turned  the  colour  of  his  leather  breeches.  "  Mother  of 
Moses!"  ses  he,  "is  that  Conn  the  Shaughraun  on  my 
brown  mare  ?  "  "  Bad  luck  to  me  ! "  ses  I,  "  it's  no  one 
else  ! "  "  You  sthole  my  horse,"  ses  the  Squire.  "  That's 
a  lie  !  "  ses  I,  "  for  it  was  your  horse  sthole  me ! " 

Moya.  An'  what  did  he  say  to  that  ? 

Conn.  I  couldn't  sthop  to  hear,  for  just  then  we  took 
a  stone  wall  and  a  double  ditch  together,  and  he  stopped 
behind  to  keep  an  engagement  he  had  in  the  ditch. 

Mrs,  O'K.  You'll  get  a  month  in  gaol  for  this. 

Conn,  Well,  it  was  worth  it. 

Dion  Boucicault  (1822-1890). 


298  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

RACKRENTERS  ON  THE  STUMP. 

A   REMARKABLE   DEMONSTRATION. 

The  first  public  meeting  held  under  the  auspices  of  the 
newly -formed  Irish  landlord  organisation  was  held  on 
Thursday  last,  in  a  field  close  by  the  charming  residence  of 
W.  L.  Cromwellian  Freebooter,  Esq.,  J. P.,  and  is  considered 
by  all  who  took  part  in  it  to  have  been  a  great  success. 
The  Government  gave  the  heartiest  co-operation  to  the 
project;  they  undertook  to  supply  the  audience;  they  sent 
an  engineer  from  the  Royal  Barracks,  Dublin,  to  select  a 
strategic  site  for  the  meeting,  and  to  superintend  the  erection 
of  the  platform;  and  they  offered  any  amount  of  artillery 
that  might  be  considered  requisite  to  give  an  imposing 
appearance  to  the  assembly,  and  to  inspire  a  feeling  of 
confidence  in  the  breasts  of  those  who  were  to  take  part  in 
it.  All  the  police  stations  within  a  radius  of  thirty  miles 
were  ordered  to  send  in  contingents  to  form  the  body  of 
the  meeting,  and  a  number  of  military  pensioners  were  also 
directed  to  proceed  to  the  spot  and  exert  themselves  in 
cheering  the  speakers.  When  the  meeting  was  fully  con- 
stituted it  was  calculated  that  there  could  hardly  have  been 
less  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  persons  on  the  grounds. 

At  about  one  o'clock  p.m.  the  carriages  containing  the 
noble  lords  and  gentlemen  who  were  to  occupy  the  plat- 
form began  to  arrive  at  Freebooter  Hall,  where  they  set 
down  the  ladies  of  the  party,  who  were  to  figure  in  the 
grand  ball  which  was  to  be  held  there  that  evening.  At 
1.30  the  noblemen  and  gentlemen  proceeded  to  the  scene 
of  the  meeting,  and  took  their  places  on  the  platform, 
amidst  the  plaudits  of  the  constabulary,  which  were  again 
renewed  in  obedience  to  signals  given  by  the  sub-inspectors. 
The  view  from  the  platform,  which  was  situated  on  a  rising 


RACKRENTERS   ON   THE   STUMP.  299 

ground,  was  particularly  fine.  Some  years  ago  a  number  of 
peasant  homes  and  three  considerable  villages  existed  on 
the  property;  but  Mr.  Freebooter,  being  of  opinion  that 
they  spoiled  the  prospect  and  tended  to  favour  over- 
population in  the  country,  had  the  people  all  evicted  and 
their  houses  levelled  to  the  ground.  The  wisdom  and  the 
good  taste  he  had  shown  in  this  matter  were  highly  praised 
by  their  lordships  as  they  made  their  Vv^ay  up  the  carpeted 
steps  leading  to  the  platform,  and  took  their  seats  on  the 
chairs  and  sofas  which  had  been  placed  there  for  their 
accommodation.  The  meeting  having  presented  arms,  it 
was  moved  by  the  Hon.  Frederick  Augustus  Mightyswell, 
and  seconded  by  George  Famous  Grabber,  Esq.,  that  the 
most  noble  the  Marquis  of  Squanderall  do  take  the  chair. 

The  noble  marquis  said — My  lords  and  gentlemen,  I 
may  say  I  thank  you  for  having  called  me — that  is,  for  the 
honour  you  have  done  me  in  having  called  me  to  have 
the  honour  of  presiding  over  this,  I  may  say,  important 
meeting.  (Cheers.)  I  have  come  over  from  London — I 
may  say  across  the  Channel — to  have  the  honour  of 
attending  this  meeting,  because  we  all  know  these  tenant 
fellows  have  been  allowed  to  have  this  sort  of  thing  too 
long  to  themselves.  (Hear,  hear,  and  cheers.)  There  have 
been,  I  may  say,  hundreds  of  these  meetings,  at  which  the 
fellows  say  they  want  to  get  their  rents  reduced,  that  their 
crops  were  short,  that  they  must  keep  their  families  from 
starving,  and  all  that  sort  of  rot.  How  can  we  help  it  if 
their  crops  were  short?  (Hear,  hear.)  How  can  we  help 
it  if  they  have  families  to  support?  (Cheers.)  The  idiots 
talk  about  our  rents  being  three  or  four  times  more  than 
Griffith's  valuation;  if  that  be  so,  I  may  say,  more  shame 
for  the  fellow  Griffith,  whoever  he  was.  (Groans  for 
Griffith.)  Are  we  to  be  robbed  because  Griffith  was  an 
ass?  (Cheers.)  My  lords  and  gentlemen,  I  shall  not 
detain  you  longer — (cries  of  "Go  on"  from  several  sub- 


300 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


inspectors) — but  will  call  upon,  I  may  say,  my  eloquent 
friend,  Lord  Deliverus,  who  will  propose  the  first  resolution. 
(Loud  and  long-continued  cheering  from  the  constabulary.) 


"my  eloquent  friend,  lord  deliverus. 

Lord  Deliverus — My  dear  Squanderall,  my  good  friends, 
and  other  persons,  you  know  I  am  not  accustomed  to  this 
sort  of  thing,  but  I  have  been  asked  to  propose  the  following 
resolution : — 


RACKRENTERS   ON   THE   STUMP.  30I 

"  That  we  regret  to  notice  that  the  unbounded  prosperity 
which  is  being  enjoyed  by  the  small  farmers  and  the 
labouring  classes  of  Ireland  is  having  a  very  bad  effect  on 
them,  leading  them  into  all  sorts  of  extravagance,  and 
producing  among  them  an  insolent  and  rebellious  spirit, 
and  that  in  the  interest  of  morality  and  public  safety  we 
consider  it  absolutely  necessary  that  the  rents  of  the  country 
shall  be  increased  by  about  100  per  cent." 

Now,  my  friends,  this  is  a  resolution  which  must  waken  a 
sympathetic  echo  in  the  bosom  of  every  rightly-constituted 
gentleman  of  property.  Do  we  not  all  know,  have  we  not 
all  seen,  the  lamentable  changes  that  have  taken  place  in 
this  country?  Twenty  years  ago  not  half  the  population 
indulged  in  the  luxury  of  shoes  and  stockings,  and  the 
labouring  classes  never  thought  of  wearing  waistcoats ;  now, 
most  of  them  take  care  to  provide  themselves  with  these 
things.  Where  do  they  get  the  money  to  buy  them  but 
out  of  our  rents?  (True,  true.)  Twenty  years  ago  they 
were  satisfied  if  they  could  get  a  few  potatoes  to  live  upon 
each  day,  and  a  very  good,  wholesome,  simple  food  they 
were  for  such  people.  (Hear,  hear.)  But  latterly  some 
bad  instructors  have  got  amongst  them,  and  now  the 
blackguards  will  not  be  contented  unless  they  have  rashers 
two  or  three  times  a  week.  (Oh,  oh.)  Where  do  they  get 
the  money  for  these  rashers?  (Voices — "Out  of  our 
rents.")  Yes,  my  friends,  out  of  our  rents.  They  rob  us 
to  supply  themselves  with  delicacies  of  this  kind.  Eight  or 
ten  years  ago  we  could  bring  up  the  fellows  to  vote  for  us; 
now  they  do  as  they  like.  (Groans.)  And  now  the  fellows 
say  we  must  give  them  a  reduction  of  their  rents !  (A 
voice—"  Give  them  an  ounce  of  lead.")  The  rascals  say 
they  won't  starve.  (Oh,  oh,  and  groans.)  They  say  they 
will  feed  themselves  first,  and  then  consider  if  they  have 
anything  to  spare  for  us.  (Shrieks  and  groans  on  the  plat- 
form—Colonel Hardup  faints.)     They  say  the  life  of  any 

21 


302  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

one  among  them  is  just  as  precious  as  the  life  of  any 
one  of  us.  (Expressions  of  horror  on  all  sides — Lord 
Tomnoddy  looks  unutterably  disgusted,  changes  colour, 
puts  his  hand  on  his  stomach,  and  retires  hastily  to  the 
back  of  the  platform.)  My  friends,  I  need  not  tell  you  that 
the  Government  is  bound  to  put  them  down  at  any  cost. 
(Tremendous  cheering.)  Just  think  what  would  result  from 
any  considerable  reduction  of  our  incomes;  why,  most  of 
us  might  have  to  remain  in  this  wretched  country,  for  we 
would  be  ashamed  to  return  in  reduced  circumstances  to 
London  and  Paris;  we  should  have  fewer  horses,  fewer 
yachts,  fewer  servants,  less  champagne,  less  Italian  opera, 
no  rouge  et  noir — think,  my  friends,  of  the  number  of 
charming  establishments  from  London  to  Vienna  that 
would  feel  the  shock.  (Sobs  and  moans  on  the  platform.) 
Would  life  be  worth  living  under  such  circumstances? 
(No,  no.)  No,  my  lords  and  gentlemen,  it  would  not;  and 
therefore  we  are  entitled  to  call  upon  the  Government  to 
interfere  promptly  and  with  a  strong  hand  to  stop  the 
spread  of  those  subversive  theories  that  are  now  being  taught 
to  the  lower  classes  in  this  country.     (Great  applause.) 

A.  D.  Shoneen,  Esq.,  J. P.,  came  forward  to  second  the 
resolution.  He  said — My  lords  and  gentlemen,  I  feel  that 
I  need  not  add  a  word,  even  if  I  were  able  to  do  so,  to  the 
beautiful,  the  eloquent,  the  argumentative,  the  thrilling 
oration  you  have  just  heard  from  the  estimable  Lord 
Deliverus.  I  will  not  attempt  to  describe  that  magnificent 
performance  in  the  language  it  deserves,  for  the  task  would 
far  transcend  my  humble  capacity.  But  I  do  think  that 
this  country  should  feel  grateful — every  country  should 
feel  grateful — the  human  race  should  feel  grateful — to 
his  lordship  for  the  invaluable  contribution  he  has  made 
to  the  sum  of  our  political  philosophy  in  that  address.  I 
own  I  am  moved  almost  to  tears  when  I  consider  that 
the    people    whose    conduct   has   excited   such   righteous 


RACKRENTERS   ON   THE   STUMP.  303 

indignation  in  the  breast  of  his  lordship,  and  so  affected 
the  epigastric  region  of  that  most  amiable  young  noble- 
man, Viscount  Tomnoddy  —  are  my  countrymen.  I 
blush  to  make  the  confession,  I  am  so  overcome  by  my 
feelings  that  I  am  unable  to  do  more  than  briefly  second 
the  resolution,  which  has  been  proposed  to  you  in  words 
that  deserve  to  live  for  ever,  and  that  mankind  will  not 
willingly  let  die.     (The  resolution  was  passed  unanimously.) 

Major  Bearhead  came  forward  to  propose  the  next 
resolution,  which  was  in  the  following  terms : — "  That,  from 
the  unlawful,  rebellious,  and  revolutionary  spirit  which  is 
now  abroad,  we  deem  it  essential  that  a  suspension  of  the 
Habeas  Corpus  Act  shall  at  once  be  effected,  that  martial 
law  shall  be  proclaimed  in  all  disturbed  districts,  that  all 
land  agitators  shall  be  at  once  arrested,  and  all  tenant-right 
books,  pamphlets,  and  newspapers  shall  be  confiscated  and 
suppressed." 

The  gallant  Major  said — My  lords  and  gentlemen,  ahem ! 
you  may  talk  of  resolutions,  but  this  is  the  resolution  that 
is  wanted.  Ahem  !  by  the  soul  of  Julius  Caesar,  it  is  only 
such  spirited  measures  that  will  ever  settle  this  confounded 
Irish  trouble.  Ahem  !  the  fellows  want  reductions — by  the 
boots  of  the  immortal  WelHngton,  I  would  reduce  them 
with  grape  and  canister;  that's  the  reduction  I  would  give 
them  !  Thunder  and  lightning — ahem  !  thunder  and  light- 
ning !  to  think  that  these  agitating  fellows  have  been  going 
about  the  country  these  twelve  months,  and  not  one  of 
them  shot,  sabred,  or  hanged  yet!  Two  or  three  fellows 
were  put  under  a  sort  of  sham  arrest,  and  I  am  told  they 
are  to  be  tried;  trial  be  damned,  I  say.  Ahem !  a  drum- 
head court-martial  is  the  sort  of  trial  for  them.  No  fear 
they  would  ever  trouble  the  country  afterwards.  Let  the 
Horse-Guards  only  send  me  word,  "Bearhead,  you  settle 
with  these  people,"  and  see  how  soon  Fd  do  it.  (Cheers.) 
By  all  the  bombshells  in  Britain,  I'd  have  the  country  as 


304  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

quiet  as  a  churchyard  in  two  months.  That  is  enough  for 
me  to  say — ahem !     (Great  cheering.) 

The  Hon.  Charles  Edward  Algernon  Featherhead,  in 
seconding  the  resolution,  said — My  lords,  ladies,  and 
gentlemen — oh,  I  really  forgot  that  the  ladies  are  not 
present,  which  I  take  to  be  a  dooced  pity,  for,  as  the 
poet  says,  "  Their  smiles  would  make  a  summer  " — oh,  yes, 
I  have  it — "where  darkness  else  would  be."  (Applause.) 
I  can't  say  I  know  much  about  these  blooming  agricultural 
matters,  for  on  my  word  of  honour  I  always  looked  on  them 
as  a  low,  vulgar  sort  of  thing,  and  all  my  set  of  fellows  do 
just  the  same ;  but  my  old  governor  wished  me  to  come 
here  and  take  part  in  the  proceedings,  and  I  have  a  little 
reason  for  wishing  to  humour  him  just  now.  But,  as  I 
was  saying,  I  don't  see  how  any  sort  of  fun  can  go  on 
if  we  are  not  to  get  money  from  these  farming  fellows.  It 
may  be  very  true  that  oats  were  not  worth  digging  this 
season,  and  that  potatoes  were  very  short  in  the  straw  and 
very  light  in  the  ear;  but  then,  on  the  other  hand,  was  there 
not  a  plentiful  supply  of  cucumbers?  (Cheers.)  We  hear  a 
great  deal  about  American  importations,  but  it  seems  to  me 
that's  the  jolliest  part  of  the  whole  thing,  because  surely  the 
farming  fellows  can't  want  to  eat  the  American  food  and  the 
Irish  food  both  together.  Let  them  eat  the  Yankee  stuff, 
and  then  sell  the  Irish  and  give  us  the  money,  and  there's 
the  whole  thing  settled  handsomely.  It's  their  confounded 
stupidity  that  prevents  them  seeing  this  plain  and  simple 
way  of  satisfying  themselves  and  us.  For,  as  the  poet  says, 
"  Is  there  a  heart  that  never  loved  ?  " — no,  that's  not  it — 
"When  the  wine-cup  is  circling  before  us" — no,  I  forget 
what  the  poet  said,  but  no  matter:  I  beg  to  say  that  I 
highly  approve  of  the  toast  which  has  just  been  proposed. 
(The  resolution  was  carried  unanimously.) 

Sir  Nathaniel  H.  Castlehack  wished  to  offer  a  few  remarks 
before  the  close  of  the  meeting.     It  appeared  to  him  that 


RACKRENTERS   ON    THE   STUMP.  305 

the  tone  of  some  of  the  speakers  had  not  shown  quite  as 
much  confidence  in  the  Government  as  in  his  opinion  they 
deserved.  I  do  not  think  (said  the  speaker)  that  the  arrests 
which  have  been  referred  to  were  at  all  intended  to  be  a 
flash  in  the  pan,  for  I  have  reason  to  know  that  at  this 
moment  the  jury  panels  are  being  carefully  looked  after  by 
the  authorities — (good,  good) — and  I  think  I  may  say  to  the 
gallant  major  who  has  just  preceded  me,  and  whose  zeal  for 
the  public  cause  we  all  must  recognise  and  admire,  that  if 
he  will  only  exercise  to  some  extent  the  virtue  of  patience, 
and  allow  things  to  take  their  regular  course,  he  will  prob- 
ably ere  long  have  the  opportunity  which  he  desires  for 
again  distinguishing  himself  and  rendering  the  State  some 
service.  .  .  .  Don't  be  afraid,  my  friends;  rely  with  con- 
fidence on  the  Government ;  they  will  give  to  this  unreason- 
able and  turbulent  people  everything  but  what  they  want. 

A  scene  of  immense  enthusiasm  followed  these  remarks. 
The  gentlemen  on  the  platform  embraced  each  other ;  the 
band  of  the  33rd  Dragoons  struck  up  "God  save  the 
Queen,"  and  the  constabulary  fired  a  feu  de  joie.  The 
meeting  was  then  put  through  some  evolutions,  which  they 
performed  in  brilliant  style,  after  which  they  broke  into 
sections  and  marched  off  to  their  different  stations.  Their 
lordships  and  the  gentry  then  proceeded  to  their  carriages, 
and  drove  off  to  Freebooter  Hall.  They  expressed  them- 
selves highly  pleased  with  the  results  of  the  demonstration, 
and  stated  that  similar  meetings  would  soon  be  held  in 
various  parts  of  the  country. 

T,  D.  Sullivan  (1827). 


306  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


LANIGAN'S  BALL, 

In  the  town  of  Athy  one  Jeremy  Lanigan 

Battered  away  till  he  hadn't  a  pound. 
His  father  he  died  and  made  him  a  man  again, 

Left  him  a  house  and  ten  acres  of  ground  I 
He  gave  a  grand  party  to  friends  and  relations 

Who  wouldn't  forget  him  if  he  went  to  the  wall; 
And  if  you'll  just  listen,  I'll  make  your  eyes  glisten 

With  the  rows  and  the  ructions  of  Lanigan's  ball. 

Myself,  to  be  sure,  got  free  invitations 

For  all  the  nice  boys  and  girls  I'd  ask, 
And  in  less  than  a  minute  the  friends  and  relations 

Were  dancing  as  merry  as  bees  round  a  cask. 
Miss  Kitty  O'Hara,  the  nice  little  milliner. 

Tipped  me  the  wink  for  to  give  her  a  call, 
And  soon  I  arrived  with  Timothy  Glenniher     » 

Just  in  time  for  Lanigan's  ball. 

There  was  lashins  of  punch  and  wine  for  the  ladies. 

Potatoes  and  cakes  and  bacon  and  tay, 
The  Nolans,  the  Dolans,  and  all  the  O'Gradys 

Were  courting  the  girls  and  dancing  away. 
Songs  they  sung  as  plenty  as  water. 

From  "  The  Harp  that  once  through  Tara's  ould  Hall," 
To  "  Sweet  Nelly  Gray  "  and  "  The  Ratcatcher's  Daughter,'' 

All  singing  together  at  Lanigan's  ball. 

They  were  starting  all  sorts  of  nonsensical  dances, 

Turning  around  in  a  nate  whirligig; 
But  Julia  and  I  soon  scatthered  their  fancies, 

And  tipped  them  the  twist  of  a  rale  Irish  jig. 


LANIGAN'S  BALL.  307 

Och  mavrone  !  'twas  then  she  got  glad  o'  me: 

We  danced  till  we  thought  the  old  ceilin'  would  fall, 

(For  I  spent  a  whole  fortnight  in  Doolan's  Academy 
Learning  a  step  for  Lanigan's  ball). 

The  boys  were  all  merry,  the  girls  were  all  hearty, 

Dancin'  around  in  couples  and  groups, 
When  an  accident  happened — young  Terence  McCarthy 

He  dhruv  his  right  foot  through  Miss  Halloran's  hoops. 
The  creature  she  fainted,  and  cried  ^^  Millia  murtherP^ 

She  called  for  her  friends  and  gathered  them  all; 
Ned  Carmody  swore  he'd  not  stir  a  step  further. 

But  have  satisfaction  at  Lanigan's  ball. 

In  the  midst  of  the  row  Miss  Kerrigan  fainted — 

Her  cheeks  all  the  while  were  as  red  as  the  rose — 
And  some  of  the  ladies  declared  she  was  painted. 

She  took  a  small  drop  too  much,  I  suppose. 
Her  lover,  Ned  Morgan,  so  powerful  and  able, 

When  he  saw  his  dear  colleen  stretched  out  by  the  wall, 
He  tore  the  left  leg  from  under  the  table. 

And  smashed  all  the  china  at  Lanigan's  ball. 

Oh,  boys,  but  then  was  the  ructions — 

Myself  got  a  lick  from  big  Phelim  McHugh, 
But  I  soon  replied  to  his  kind  introductions. 

And  kicked  up  a  terrible  hullabaloo. 
Old  Casey  the  piper  was  near  being  strangled, 

They  squeezed  up  his  pipes,  his  bellows,  and  all; 
The  girls  in  their  ribbons  they  all  got  entangled, 

And  that  put  an  end  to  Lanigan's  ball. 

Anonymous, 


308  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


THE   WIDOW'S  LAMENT. 

OcHONE,  acushla  mavourneen!  ah,  why  thus  did  ye  die? 
(I  won't  keep  ye  waitin'  a  minit:  just  wait  till  I  wipe  my 
eye); 
And  is  it  gone  ye  are,  darlint, — the  kindest,  the  fondest, 
the  best  ? 
(Don't  forget  the  half-crown  for  the  clerk — ye'U  find  it 
below  in  the  chest). 

And  to  leave  me  alone  in  the  world — O  whirra^  ochone, 
ochone! 
(Is  that  Misther  Moore  in  the  car? — I  thought  I  was 
goin'  alone) ; 
Why  am  I  alive  this  minit  ?  why  don't  I  die  on  the  floore  ? 
(I'll  take  your  hand  up  the  step,  an'  thank  ye,  Misther 
Moore !) 

An'  are  ye  gone  at  last  from  your  weepin',  desolate  wife  ? 
(Not  a  dhrop,  Misther  Moore,  I  thank  ye — well,  the  laste 
little  dhrop  in  life  !) 
'Twas  ye   had  the  generous  heart,  an'  'twas  ye  had  the 
noble  mind, 
(Good  mornin',  Mrs.  O'Flanagan !     Is  Tim  in  the  car 
behind  ?) 

Oh,  that  I  lived  till  this  minit,  such  bitther  sorrow  to  taste, 
(I'm  not  goin'  to  fall,  Misther  Moore  !  take  your  arm  from 
around  my  waist). 
'Twas  the  like  of  you  there  wasn't  in  Ballaghaslatthery  town, 
(There's  Mary  Mullaly,  the  hussy,  an'  she  wearin'  her 
laylock  gown  !) 


THE  WIDOW'S  LAMENT. 


309 


I'm  not  GOIN"   to  fall,   MISTHER  MOORE  1  TAKE  YOUR  ARM  FROM 
AROUND  MY  WAIST." 


3IO  IRISH  HUMOUR. 

I'll  throw  meself  into  the  river ;  Fll  never  come  back  no 
more; 
(Twon't  be  takin'  ye  out  of  the  way  to  lave  me  at  home, 
Misther  Moore  ?) 
It's  me  should  have  gone  that  could  bear  it,  now  that  I'm 
young  and  sthrong, 
(He  was  sixty-nine  come  Christmas :    I  wondhered  he 
^  lasted  so  long  !) 

Oh,  what's  the  world  at  all  when  him  that  I  love  isn't  in  it  ? 
(If  'twas  any  one  else  but  yourself,  I'd  lave  the  car  this 
minit !) 
There's   nothin'  but  sorrow  foreninst   me,  wheresoever  I 
roam, 
(Musha,  why  d'ye  talk  like  that — can't  ye  wait  till  we're 
goin'  home  ?) 

Anonymous. 


WHISKY  AND  WATHER, 

It's  all  mighty  fine  what  Taytotallers  say, 

"  That  ye're  not  to  go  dhrinking  of  sperits, 
But  to  keep  to  pump  wather,  and  gruel,  and  tay  " — 

Faith,  ye'd  soon  have  a  face  like  a  ferret's. 
I  don't  care  one  sthraw  what  such  swaddlers  may  think, 

(Ye'll  find  them  in  every  quarther). 
The  wholesomest  liquor  in  life  you  can  dhrink, 

I'll  be  bail,  now,  is  Whisky  and  Wather, 

Don't  go  dhrinking  of  Brandy,  or  Hollands,  or  Shrub, 
Or  Gin — thim's  all  docthored,  dipind  an  it — 

Or  ye'll  soon  have  a  nose  that  ye  niver  can  rub, 
For  the  blossoms  ye'll  grow  at  the  ind  iv  it; 


WHISKY   AND   WATHER.  31I 

But  the  "  raal  potheen  "  it's  a  babby  may  take 

Before  its  long  clothes  are  cut  shorther; 
In  as  much  as  would  swim  ye  there's  divil  an  ache, 

Av  it's  not  mixed  with  too  much  could  wather. 


Do  ye  like  thim  small  dhrinks?     Dhrink  away  by  all 
manes — 

I  wonst  thried  Ginger  Beer  to  my  sorrow — 
Ye'll  be  tuck  jist  as  I  was,  wid  all  sorts  of  pains, 

And  ye'll  see  what  ye're  like  on  the  morrow. 
Ye'll  find  ye  can't  ate — no,  nor  walk — for  the  wind; 

Ye'll  have  cheeks  jist  the  colour  of  morthar; 
Av  ye  call  in  the  docthor  he'll  jist  recommind 

A  hot  tumbler  of  Whisky  and  Wather. 


Av  the  colic  you  get,  or  the  cramp  in  your  legs. 

Don't  go  scalding  yerself  wid  hot  bottles : 
(Tho'  thim's  betther,  they  tell  me,  than  hot  flannel  bags), 

And  take  no  docthor's  stuff  down  your  throttles; 
But  just  tell  the  misthress  to  hate  the  tin  pot — 

(Maybe  one  for  tay  ye'll  have  bought  her) — 
And  keep  dosing  yerself  off  and  an,  hot  and  hot, 

Till  ye're  aisy — wid  Whisky  and  Wather, 


Av  ye  go  to  a  fair,  as  it  maybe  ye  might, 

And  ye  meet  with  some  thrifling  disasther. 
Such  as  having  the  head  iv  ye  broken  outright, 

Av  coorse  ye'll  be  wanting  a  plasther. 
Don't  sind  for  a  surgeon,  thim's  niver  no  use — 

Sure  their  thrade  is  to  cut  and  to  quarther — 
They'd  be  dealing  wid  you,  as  you'd  dale  wid  a  goose: 

Thry  a  poultice  iv  Whisky  and  Wather. 


312  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Av  ye  can't  sleep  at  night,  an  ye  rowl  in  yer  bed 

(And  that's  mighty  disthressin' — no  doubt  iv  it), 
Till  ye  don't  know  the  front  from  the  back  iv  yer  head, 

The  best  thing  ye  can  do  is — rowl  out  iv  it. 
Av  ye've  let  out  the  fire,  and  can't  get  a  light, 

Feel  yer  way  to  the  crock,  till  ye've  caught  her 
(In  the  dark  it's  ye  are,  so  remimber,  hould  tight). 

Take  a  pull — an'  thin  dhrink  some  could  wather. 


Av  ye  meet  wid  misfortune,  beyant  your  controwl, 

Av  disease  gets  a  hould  iv  the  praties. 
Or  the  slip  iv  a  pig  gets  the  masles,  poor  sowl; 

No  matther  how  sarious  yer  case  is — 
Don't  go  walking  about  wid  yer  hands  crossed  behind. 

And  a  face  like  a  cow's — only  shorther, — 
Sure  the  best  way  to  keep  up  yer  sperits,  ye'll  find 

Is  to  keep  to  hot  Whisky  and  Wather, 


It's  in  more  ways  than  thim  ye'll  find  whisky  yer  frind, 

Sure  it's  not  only  jist  while  ye  dhrink  it — 
It  has  vartues  on  which  ye  can  always  depind — 

And  perhaps,  too,  when  laste  ye  would  think  it. 
One  fine  summer's  day,  it  was  coorting  I  wint, 

To  make  love  to  Dame  Flanagan's  daughter — 
And  I  won  her — and  got  the  old  woman's  consint : 

Sure  I  did  it  wid  Whisky  and  Wather, 


In  the  LifFey  I  tumbled,  one  could  winther's  day. 

And,  bedad,  it  was  coulder  than  plisint, 
Out  they  fished  me,  and  stretched  me  full  length  on  the 
quay, 

But  the  divil  a  docthor  was  prisint, 


WHISKY  AND   WATHER. 


313 


When  a  blessed  ould  woman  of  eighty  came  by 
(There's  no  doubt  expariance  had  taught  her), 

And — in  jist  a  pig's  whisper — I  tell  ye  no  lie — 
Fetched  me  to,  wid  hot  Whisky  and  Wather, 


"ITLL  MAKE  YE,   ALL  OVER,   AS  WARM   AS  A  TOAST, 
AND  YER   HEART  JIST   AS   LIGHT   AS   A   FEATHER." 

It's  the  loveliest  liquor  ye  iver  can  take, 
And  no  matther  how  often  ye  take  it; 

The  great  thing  is  never  to  mix  it  too  wake: 
And  see  now — it's  this  way  ye  make  it: 


314  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Take  three  lumps  of  sugar — it's  jist  how  ye  feel — 
About  whisky,  not  less  than  one  quarther; 

No  limon — the  laste  taste  in  life  of  the  peel, 
And  be  sure  you  put  screeching  hot  wather. 

It'll  make  ye,  all  over,  as  warm  as  a  toast, 

And  yer  heart  jist  as  light  as  a  feather; 
Sure  it's  mate,  dhrink,  and  washing,  and  lodging  almost, 

And  the  great-coat  itself,  in  could  weather. 
Gh!  long  life  to  the  man  that  invinted  potheen — 

Sure  the  Pope  ought  to  make  him  a  marthyr — 
If  myself  was  this  moment  Victoria,  our  queen, 

rd  dhrink  nothing  but  Whisky  and  Wather  ! 

Anonymous. 


THE  THRUSH  AND  THE  BLACKBIRD, 

A  STRANGER  meeting  Sally  Cavanagh  as  she  tripped  along 
the  mountain  road  would  consider  her  a  contented  and 
happy  young  matron,  and  might  be  inclined  to  set  her 
down  as  a  proud  one;  for  Sally  Cavanagh  held  her  head 
rather  high,  and  occasionally  elevated  it  still  higher  with  a 
toss  which  had  something  decidedly  haughty  about  it.  She 
turned  up  a  short  boreen  for  the  purpose  of  calling  upon 
the  gruff  blacksmith's  wife,  who  had  been  very  useful  to 
her  for  some  time  before.  The  smith's  habits  were  so 
irregular  that  his  wife  was  often  obliged  to  visit  the  pawn 
office  in  the  next  town,  and  poor  Sally  Cavanagh  availed 
herself  of  Nancy  Ryan's  experience  in  pledging  almost 
everything  pledgeable  she  possessed.  The  new  cloak,  of 
which  even  a  rich  farmer's  wife  might  feel  proud,  was  the 
last  thing  left     It  was  a  present  from  Connor,  and  was 


THE   THRUSH   AND  THE   BLACKBIRD. 


31S 


only  worn  on  rare  occasions,  and  to  part  with  it  was  a  sore 
trial. 

Loud  screams  and  cries  for  help  made  Sally  Cavanagh 
start.  She  stopped  for  a  moment,  and  then  ran  forward 
and  rushed  breathless  into  the  smith's  house.  The  first 
sight  that  met  her  eyes  was  our  friend  Shawn  Gow  choking 
his  wife.  A  heavy  three-legged  stool  came  down  with  such 
force  upon  the  part  of  Shawn  Gow's  person  which  happened 


r^^<^o 


"  NANCY  FLEW  AT  HER  LIKE  A  WILD  CAT." 

to  be  most  elevated  as  he  bent  over  the  prostrate  woman, 
that,  uttering  an  exclamation  between  a  grunt  and  a  growl, 
he  bounded  into  the  air,  and  striking  his  shins  against  a 
chair,  tumbled  head  over  heels  into  the  corner.  When 
Shawn  found  that  he  was  more  frightened  than  hurt,  and 
saw  Sally  with  the  three-legged  stool  in  her  hand,  a  sense  of 
the  ludicrous  overcame  him,  and  turning  his  face  to  the 
wall,  he  relieved  his  feelings  by  giving  way  to  a  fit  of  laughter. 
It  was  of  the  silent,  inward  sort,  however,  and  neither  his 


3l6  IRISH  HUMOUR. 

wife  nor  Sally  Cavanagh  had  any  notion  of  the  pleasant 
mood  he  was  in.  The  bright  idea  of  pretending  to  be 
"  kilt "  occurred  to  the  overthrown  son  of  Vulcan,  and  with 
a  fearful  groan  he  stretched  out  his  huge  limbs  and  remained 
motionless  on  the  broad  of  his  back.  Sally's  sympathy  for 
the  ill-used  woman  prevented  her  from  giving  a  thought  to 
her  husband.  Great  was  her  astonishment  then  when 
Nancy  flew  at  her  like  a  wild  cat.  "  You  kilt  my  husband," 
she  screamed.  Sally  retreated  backwards,  defending  herself 
as  best  she  could  with  the  stool.  "  For  God's  sake,  Nancy, 
be  quiet.  Wouldn't  he  have  destroyed  you  on'y  for  me  ?  " 
But  Nancy  followed  up  the  attack  like  a  fury.  "There's 
nothing  the  matter  with  him,"  Sally  cried  out,  on  finding 
herself  literally  driven  to  the  wall.  "What  harm  could 
a  little  touch  of  a  stool  on  the  back  do  the  big  brute  ?  " 

Nancy's  feelings  appeared  to  rush  suddenly  into  another 
channel,  for  she  turned  round  quickly,  and  kneeling  down 
by  her  husband,  Hfted  up  his  head.  "  Och !  Shawn,  avour- 
neen  niachree^^^^  she  exclaimed,  "won't  you  spake  to  me?" 
Shawn  condescended  to  open  his  eyes.  "  Sally,"  she  con- 
tinued, "  he's  comin'  to — glory  be  to  God !  Hurry  over 
and  hould  up  his  head  while  I'm  runnin'  for  somethin'  to 
re  wive  him.     Or  stay,  bring  me  the  boulster." 

The  bolster  was  brought,  and  Nancy  placed  it  under 
the  patient's  head ;  then  snatching  her  shawl  from  the  peg 
where  it  hung,  she  disappeared.  She  was  back  again  in 
five  minutes,  without  the  shawl,  but  with  a  half  pint  of 
whisky  in  a  bottle. 

"Take  a  taste  av  this,  Shawn,  an'  'twill  warm  your 
heart." 

Shawn  Gow  sat  up  and  took  the  bottle  in  his  hand. 

"  Nancy,"  says  he,  "  I  believe  afther  all  you're  fond  o'  me." 

"  Wisha,  Shawn,  achora^^  what  else  'd  I  be  but  fond  av 
you?" 

^  Darling  of  my  heart.  ^  Friend. 


THE   THRUSH   AND   THE   BLACKBIRD  317 

"I  thought,  Nancy,  you  couldn't  care  for  a  divil  that 
thrated  you  so  bad." 

"  Och,  Shawn,  Shawn,  don't  talk  that  way  to  me.  Sure  I 
thought  my  heart  was  broke  when  I  see  you  sthretched 
there  'idout  a  stir  in  you.'' 

"  An'  you  left  your  shawl  in  pledge  agin  to  get  this  for 
me?" 

"To  be  sure  I  did;  an'  a  good  right  I  had;  an'  sorry 
I'd  be  to  see  you  in  want  of  a  dhrop  of  nourishment." 

"  I  was  a  baste,  Nancy.  But  if  I  was,  this  is  what  made 
a  baste  av  me." 

And  Shawn  Gow  fixed  his  eyes  upon  the  bottle  with 
a  look  in  which  hatred  and  fascination  were  strangely 
blended.     He  turned  quickly  to  his  wife. 

"  Will  you  give  in  it  was  a  blackbird  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  A  blackbird,"  she  repeated,  irresolutely. 

"Yes,  a  blackbird.  Will  you  give  in  it  was  a  black- 
bird?" 

Shawn  Gow  was  evidently  relapsing  into  his  savage 
mood. 

"Well,"  said  his  wife,  after  some  hesitation,  "'twas  a 
blackbird.     Will  that  plase  you  ?  " 

"  An'  you'll  never  say  'twas  a  thrish  agin  ?  " 

"  Never.  An'  sure  on'y  for  the  speckles  on  the  breast, 
I'd  never  say  'twas  a  thrish ;  but  sure  you  ought  to  know 
betther  than  me — an' — an' — 'twas  a  blackbird,"  she  ex- 
claimed, with  a  desperate  effort. 

Shawn  Gow  swung  the  bottle  round  his  head  and  flung  it 
with  all  his  strength  against  the  hob.  The  whole  fireplace 
was  for  a  moment  one  blaze  of  light. 

"  The  Divil  was  in  id,"  says  the  smith,  smiling  grimly; 
"  an'  there  he's  off  in  a  flash  of  fire.  I'm  done  wid  him, 
any  way." 

"  Well,  I  wish  you  a  happy  Christmas,  Nancy,"  said  Sally. 

"  I  wish  you  the  same,  Sally,  an'  a  great  many  av  'em. 

22 


3l8  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

I  suppose  you're  goin'  to  first  Mass?     Shawn  and  me'll 
wait  for  second." 

Sally  took  her  leave  of  this  remarkable  couple,  and 
proceeded  on  her  way  to  the  village.  She  met  Tim  Croak 
and  his  wife,  Betty,  who  were  also  going  to  Mass.  After 
the  usual  interchange  of  greetings,  Betty  surveyed  Sally  from 
head  to  foot  with  a  look  of  delighted  wonder. 

"Look  at  her,  Tim,"  she  exclaimed,  "an'  isn't  she  as 
young  an'  as  hearty  as  ever?  Bad  'cess  to  me  but  you're 
the  same  Sally  that  danced  wid  the  master  at  my  weddin', 
next  Thursday  fortnight  '11  be  eleven  years.'' 

"  Begob,  you're  a  great  woman,"  says  Tim. 

Sally  Cavanagh  changed  the  subject  by  describing  the 
scene  she  had  witnessed  at  the  blacksmith's. 

"But,  Tim,"  said  she,  after  finishing  the  story,  "how  did 
the  dispute  about  the  blackbird  come  first  ?  I  heard  some- 
thing about  it,  but  I  forget  it." 

"  I'll  tell  you  that,  then,"  said  Tim.  .  "  Begob,  ay,"  he 
exclaimed  abruptly,  after  thinking  for  a  moment;  "twas 
this  day  seven  years,  for  all  the  world — the  year  o'  the  hard 
frost.  Shawn  Gow  set  a  crib  in  his  haggart  the  evenin' 
afore,  and  when  he  went  out  in  the  mornin'  he  had  a  hen 
blackbird.  He  put  the  goulogue^  on  her  nick,  and  tuck 
her  in  his  hand ;  an'  wud  one  smulluck  av  his  finger  knocked 
the  life  out  av  her;  he  walked  in  an'  threw  the  blackbird  on 
the  table. 

"  *  Oh,  Shawn,'  siz  Nancy,  '  you're  afther  ketchin'  a  fine 
thrish.'  Nancy  tuck  the  bird  in  her  hand  an'  began  rubbin' 
the  feathers  on  her  breast.     *  A  fine  thrish,'  siz  Nancy. 

"  *'Tisn't  a  thrish,  but  a  blackbird,'  siz  Shawn. 

"'Wisha,  in  throth,  Shawn,'  siz  Nancy,  "tis  a  thrish;  do 
you  want  to  take  the  sight  o'  my  eyes  from  me  ? ' 

"  *  I  tell  you  'tis  a  blackbird,'  siz  he. 

" '  Indeed,  then,  it  isn't,  but  a  thrish,'  siz  she. 
^  A  forked  stick. 


THE   THRUSH   AND   THE   BLACKBIRD.  319 

"  Anyway  one  word  borrowed  another,  an'  the  end  av  it 
was,  Shawn  flailed  at  her  an'  gev  her  the  father  av  a  batin\ 

"  The  Christmas  Day  afther,  Nancy  opened  the  door  an' 
looked  out. 

"  *  God  be  wud  this  day  twelve  months,'  siz  she,  *  do  you 
remimber  the  fine  thrish  you  caught  in  the  crib  ? ' 

"*'Twas  a  blackbird,'  siz  Shawn. 

*'  *  Whisht,  now,  Shawn,  'twas  a  thrish,'  siz  Nancy. 

*' '  I  tell  you  again  'twas  a  blackbird,'  siz  Shawn. 

"  *  Och,'  siz  Nancy,  beginnen  to  laugh,  *  that  was  the 
quare  blackbird.' 

"  Wud  that,  one  word  borrowed  another,  an'  Shawn  stood 
up  an'  gev  her  the  father  av  a  batin'. 

"  The  third  Christmas  Day  kem,  an'  they  wor  in  the  best 
o'  good  humour  afther  the  tay,  an'  Shawn  puttin'  on  his 
ridin'-coat  to  go  to  Mass. 

"  *  Well,  Shawn,'  siz  Nancy,  *  I'm  thinkin'  av  what  an 
unhappy  Christmas  mornin'  we  had  this  day  twelve  months, 
all  on  account  of  the  thrish  you  caught  in  the  crib,  bad  'cess 
to  her.' 

"  *  'Twas  a  blackbird,'  siz  Shawn. 

"  *  Wisha,  good  luck  to  you,  an'  don't  be  talkin'  foolish,' 
siz  Nancy;  *an'  you're  betther  not  get  into  a  passion  agin, 
account  av  an  ould  thrish.  My  heavy  curse  on  the  same 
thrish,'  siz  Nancy. 

" '  I  tell  you  'twas  a  blackbird,'  siz  Shawn. 

"  '  An'  I  tell  you  'twas  a  thrish,'  siz  Nancy. 

"  Wud  that,  Shawn  took  a  bunnaun  1  he  had  seasonin'  in 
the  chimley,  and  whaled  at  Nancy,  an'  gev  her  the  father  av 
a  batin'.  An'  every  Christmas  morning  from  that  day  to 
this  'twas  the  same  story,  for  as  sure  as  the  sun  Nancy  'd 
draw  down  the  thrish.  But  do  you  tell  me,  Sally,  she's 
afther  givin'  in  it  was  a  blackbird  ?  " 

"  She  is,"  replied  Sally. 

^  Cudgel 


320  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"  Begob,"  said  Tim  Croak,  after  a  minute's  serious  reflec- 
tion, "  it  ought  to  be  put  in  the  papers.  I  never  h'ard  afore 
av  a  wrong  notion  bein'  got  out  av  a  woman's  head.  But 
Shawn  Gow  is  no  joke  to  dale  wud,  and  it  took  him  seven 
years  to  do  id." 

Charles  Joseph  Kickham  (1828-1882). 


IRISH  ASTRONOMY. 

A  veritable  myth,  touching  the  constellation  of  O'Ryan,  ignorantly 
and  falsely  spelled  Orion. 

O'Ryan  was  a  man  of  might 

Whin  Ireland  was  a  nation, 
But  poachin'  was  his  chief  delight 

And  constant  occupation. 
He  had  an  ould  militia  gun, , 

And  sartin  sure  his  aim  was; 
He  gave  the  keepers  many  a  run. 

And  didn't  mind  the  game  laws. 

St.  Pathrick  wanst  was  passin'  by 

O'Ryan's  little  houldin'. 
And  as  the  saint  felt  wake  and  dhry, 

He  thought  he'd  enther  bould  in ; 
"  O'Ryan,"  says  the  saint,  "  avick ! 

To  praich  at  Thurles  I'm  goin'; 
So  let  me  have  a  rasher,  quick, 

And  a  dhrop  of  Innishowen." 

"  No  rasher  will  I  cook  for  you 

While  betther  is  to  spare,  sir; 
But  here's  a  jug  of  mountain  dew, 

And  there's  a  rattUn'  hare,  sir." 


IRISH   ASTRONOMY.  321 

St.  Pathrick  he  looked  mighty  sweet, 
And  says  he,  "  Good  luck  attind  you, 

And  whin  you're  in  your  windin'  sheet 
It's  up  to  heaven  I'll  sind  you." 

O'Ryan  gave  his  pipe  a  whiff — 

"  Thim  tidin's  is  thransportin', 
But  may  I  ax  your  saintship  if 

There's  any  kind  of  sportin'  ?  " 
St.  Pathrick  said,  "  A  Lion's  there, 

Two  Bears,  a  Bull,  and  Cancer" — 
"  Bedad,"  says  Mick,  "  the  huntin's  rare, 

St.  Pathrick,  I'm  your  man,  sir  ! " 

So,  to  conclude  my  song  aright. 

For  fear  I'd  tire  your  patience, 
You'll  see  O'Ryan  any  night 

Amid  the  constellations. 
And  Venus  follows  in  his  thrack, 

Till  Mars  grows  jealous  raally, 
But,  faith,  he  fears  the  Irish  knack 

Of  handling  the — shillaly. 

Charles  Graham  Halpine  (182 9-1 868). 


322  IRISH    HUMOUR. 


PADDY  FRET,  THE  PRIEST'S  BOY. 

'*  SoRRA  a  one  of  me'll  get  married,"  remarked  Paddy 
Fret,  as  he  was  furbishing  up  the  priest's  stirrups  one 
beautiful  Saturday  morning,  in  the  Httle  kitchen  at  the  rear 
of  the  chapel-house.  "  Sure,  if  I  don't,  you  will;  and  there'll 
be  a  great  palin'  of  bells  at  the  weddin'.  We'll  all  turn  out  to 
see  you — the  whole  of  the  foolish  vargins  rowled  into  wan.'* 

Mrs.  Galvin,  who  was  at  the  moment  occupied  in  turning 
the  white  side  of  a  slab  of  toast  to  the  fire,  turned  round  to 
her  tormentor,  no  small  degree  of  acerbity  wrinkling  up  her 
face. 

"  Mind  your  work,  and  keep  a  civil  tongue  in  your  impty 
head,"  she  exclaimed  petulantly.  "There  was  many  a  fine 
lump  of  a  boy  would  marry  me  in  my  time,  if  I  only  took 
the  throuble  to  wink  a  cometker^  at  him.  There  was  min 
in  them  times,  not  sprahauns^  like  you." 

"  You're  burnin'  the  toast,  an'  goin'  to  make  snuff  of 
Father  Maher's  break'ast,"  interrupted  Paddy.  "At  the 
rate  you're  goin'  on,  you'll  bile  the  eggs  that  hard  that 
you'll  kill  his  riverence,  and  be  thried  for  murdher.  And, 
upon  my  soukins,  the  hangman  will  have  a  nate  job  with 
you." 

"You'd  slip  thro'  the  rope,  you  flax-hank,"  was  the 
answer.  "Wait  till  I  put  my  two  eyes  on  Katty  Tyrrell,  and, 
troth,  I'll  put  your  nose  out  o'  joint,  or  my  name  isn't  Mary 
Galvin.  You  goin'  coortin' !  The  Lord  save  and  guide  us ! 
As  if  any  wan  would  dhrame  of  taking  a  switch  for  a 
husband — a  crathur  like  you,  only  fit  to  beat  an  ould  coat 
with ! " 

"Don't  lose  your  timper,  Mrs.  Galvin,"  said  Paddy, 
whose  inextinguishable  love  of  fun  gleamed  out  of  his  black 

^  Come  hither. 

*  Evidently  sprissaiin^  a  diminutive,  expressing  contempt. 


PADDY   FRET,   THE    PRIEST'S   BOY.  323 

eyes,  and  flashed  from  his  dazzlingly  white  and  regular 
teeth.  "God  is  good;  all  the  ould  fools  isn't  dead  yet,  and 
there's  a  chance  of  your  not  dying  without  some  unforchin- 
ate  gandher  saying  the  Rosary  in  thanks  for  his  redimption." 

Mrs.  Galvin  made  no  reply.  She  placed  the  toast  in  the 
rack  in  silence;  but  that  silence  was  ominous.  Next,  she 
removed  the  teapot,  cosy  and  all,  from  the  fireside,  and 
placed  all  on  a  tray,  which  she  bore  off  with  a  sort  of  con- 
scious yet  sullen  dignity,  to  the  pretty  parlour,  where  Father 
Maher,  after  his  hard  mountain  ride,  waited  breakfast. 

"I'll  never  spake  to  Paddy  Fret  again,  your  riverence," 
she  said,  when  everything  had  been  arranged,  and  it  was  her 
turn  to  quit  the  room. 

The  priest,  like  the  majority  of  his  Irish  brethren — God 
bless  them ! — had  a  ready  appreciation  of  a  joke.  He  paused 
in  the  task  of  shelling  an  egg,  and  inquired  with  all  possible 
gravity,  "  What  is  the  matter  now,  Mrs.  Galvin  ?  " 

"  Sure,  your  riverence,  my  heart  is  bruk  with  the  goin's 
on  of  Paddy  Fret.  From  mornin'  till  night  he's  never  done 
makin'  faces  at  me,  an'  sayin'  as  how  no  wan  in  Croagh 
would  think  of  throwin'  a  stick  at  me.  Ah !  then,  I  can 
tell  you.  Father  Michael,  I  squez  the  heart's  blood  out  of 
many  as  fine  a  man,  in  my  time,  as  iver  bid  the  divil  good 
night,  savin'  your  riverence." 

"  You  are  in  the  autumn  of  your  beauty  yet,  Mary,"  said 
the  priest,  "  handsome  is  that  handsome  does,  you  know." 

"  Thank  you  kindly.  Father  Maher.  But  that  boy'll  be 
the  death  o'  me.  And  then,"  putting  her  sharp  knuckles  on 
the  table's  edge,  and  bending  over  to  her  master,  in  deep 
confidence,  *'I  know  for  sartin  that  he's  runnin'  after  half 
the  girls  in  the  parish." 

Father  Maher  looked  grave  at  this  disclosure. 

"Of  course  they  keep  running  away  from  him— don't 
they,  Mary  ?     Why,  we've  got  an  Adonis  in  the  house." 

"The  Lord  forbid  I'd  say  that  of  him,  sir,"  remarked 


324  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Mrs.  Galvin,  whose  acquaintance  with  Hellenic  myths  was 
rather  hazy.     "  Bad  as  he  is,  he  hasn't  come  to  that  yet." 

**  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  say  as  much,"  said  the  priest,  as 
he  poured  out  a  cup  of  tea,  and  proceeded  to  butter  the 
toast.      "  Never  fear,  Mary,  I'll  have  an  eye  on  that  fellow." 

The  door  closed,  shutting  out  the  housekeeper,  and 
Father  Maher's  face  relaxed  into  a  broad  smile.  He 
rested  the  local  paper  against  the  toast-rack,  and  laughed 
cautiously  from  time  to  time,  as  he  ran  down  its  columns  of 
barren  contents.  Neither  Paddy  nor  Mrs.  Galvin  had  the 
faintest  idea  of  the  amusement  their  daily  quarrels  afforded 
him,  or  of  the  gusto  with  which  he  used  to  describe  them 
at  the  dinner-tables  to  which  he  was  occasionally  invited. 

Having  burnished  the  irons  and  cleansed  the  leathers 
until  they  shone  again,  Paddy  Fret  mounted  to  his  bed- 
room, over  the  stable,  and  proceeded  to  array  himself 
with  unusual  care.  His  toilet  completed,  he  surveyed 
himself  in  the  cracked  triangle  of  looking-glass  imbedded 
in  the  mortar  of  the  wall,  and  the  result  of  the  scrutiny 
satisfied  him  that  there  was  not  a  gayer  or  handsomer  young 
fellow  in  the  whole  parish  of  Croagh.  So,  in  love  with 
himself  and  part  of  the  world,  he  stole  cautiously  down  the 
rickety  step-ladder,  and  gliding  like  a  snake  between  the 
over-bowering  laurels  which  flanked  the  chapel-house, 
emerged  on  the  high  road. 

"  Fm  afeerd,  Paddy,  that  my  father  will  never  listen  to  a 
good  word  for  you,"  said  pretty  Katty  Tyrrell,  as  the  priest's 
boy  took  a  stool  beside  her  before  the  blazing  peat  fire, 
burning  on  the  stoveless  hearth.  "  He's  a  grave  man, 
wanst  he  takes  a  notion  into  his  head." 

"All  ould  min  has  got  notions,"  said  Paddy,  "but  they 
dhrop  off  with  their  hairs.  Lave  him  to  me,  and  if  I  don't 
convart  him,  call  me  a  souper.  Sure,  if  he  wants  a  son-in- 
law  to  be  a  comfort  in  his  ould  age  he  couldn't  meet  with  a 
finer  boy  than  meself." 


PADDY   FRET,   THE   PRIEST*S   BOY.  325 

"  Mrs.  Galvin  says,"  continued  Katty,  "  that  it  would  be 
a  morchial  sin  to  throw  me  and  my  two  hundherd  pounds 
away  on  the  likes  o'  you.  *A  good-for-nothin'  bosthoon,^^  says 
she,  *  that  I  wouldn't  graize  the  wheel  of  a  barrow  with.' '' 

"  She  wouldn't  graize  a  great  many  wheels,  at  any  rate,'* 
repHed  Paddy.  "The  truth  is,  Katty  dear,  the  poor 
woman  is  out  of  her  sivin  sinses,  and  all  for  the  want  of  a 
gintleman  to  make  a  lady  of  her,  as  I'm  goin'  to  make  wan 
o'  you." 

The  splendour  of  the  promise  bewildered  Miss  Tyrrell. 
She  could  only  rest  her  elbows  on  her  knees,  hide  her  face 
in  her  hands,  and  cry,  "  Oh,  Paddy !  " 

"  Yes,  me  jewel,"  continued  the  subtle  suitor,  "  I'm  poor 
to-day,  perhaps,  but  there's  noble  blood  coursin'  thro'  my 
veins.  Go  up  to  the  top  of  Knock-meil-Down  some  fine 
mornin',  and  look  down  all  around  you.  There  isn't  a 
square  fut  o'  grass  in  all  you  see  that  didn't  wanst  belong  to 
my  ancisthors.  In  the  time  of  Cahul  Mohr  wan  o'  my 
grandfathers  had  tin  thousand  min  and  a  hundherd 
thousand  sheep  at  his  command,  not  to  spake  of  ships  at 
say  and  forthresses  and  palaces  on  land." 

"Arrah,  how  did  you  get  robbed,  Paddy?"  said  Katty. 

"  Well,  you  see,  my  dear,  they  were  a  hard-dhrinkin'  lot 
at  the  time  Fm  spakin'  of.  The  landed  property  wint  into 
the  Incumbered  Estates  Coort,  and  was  sould  for  a  song: 
the  forthresses  were  changed  into  Martello  towers,  and  the 
army  took  shippin'  for  France,  but  they  were  wracked 
somewhere  in  the  South  Says,  where  they  all  swam  ashore 
and  turned  New  Zealandhers." 

Katty  was  profoundly  interested  by  this  historical  sketch 
of  the  Fret  family,  which  Paddy  rolled  out  without  hitch  or 
pause — indispensable  elements  of  veracity  in  a  spoken  narra- 
tive. She  allowed  her  lover  to  hold  her  hand,  and  fancied 
she  was  a  princess. 

^  Blockhead. 


326  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

As  they  sat  in  this  delightful  abstraction — the  ecstasy 
known  to  the  moderns  as  "  spooning  " — they  were  startled 
by  the  sound  of  wheels  in  the  farmyard,  and  Katty,  with 
one  swift  glance  at  the  window,  exclaimed  in  the  wildest 
anguish,  "  Oh,  Paddy,  Paddy,  what'U  become  o'  me  ?  Here's 
my  father  and  mother  come  back  from  market  already." 

"Take  it  aisy,  darlint,"  replied  Mr.  Fret.  "  Can't  I  hide 
in  the  bedroom  beyant?  " 

"Not  for  all  the  world!"  said  Katty,  in  terror.  "Oh, 
dear!  oh,  dear!" 

"  Thin  stick  me  in  the  pot  and  put  the  lid  over  me,"  was 
Mr.  Fret's  next  happy  suggestion. 

Katty  glanced  in  agony  round  the  kitchen,  and  suddenly 
a  great  hope  filled  her  to  the  lips.  Over  the  fireplace  was 
a  rude  platform — common  to  Irish  farmhouses — on  which 
saddles,  harness,  empty  sacks,  old  ropes,  boots,  and  some- 
times wool,  were  stored  away  indiscriminately. 

"Up  there — up  with  you,"  she  cried,  placing  a  chair  for 
him  to  ascend. 

Paddy  lost  no  time  in  mounting,  and  having  stretched 
himself  at  full  length,  his  terrified  sweetheart  piled  the  litter 
over  him  until  he  was  completely  hidden  from  view. 

The  hiding  was  scarce  effected  when  Andy  Tyrrell,  old 
Mrs.  Tyrrell,  and  Mrs.  Galvin  made  their  appearance. 
They  each  drew  stools  round  the  fire,  in  order  to  enjoy  the 
blaze,  which  was  most  welcome  after  their  inclement  ride. 

"Are  you  yit  mopin'  over  that  blackguard,  Paddy  Fret, 
ma  colleefiV^  asked  the  priest's  housekeeper.  "'Tis  a  bad 
bargain  you'd  make  o'  the  same  daltheen^  honey." 

Katty,  profoundly  concerned  in  the  mending  of  a  stocking, 
pretended  not  to  hear  the  inquiry. 

"She's  gettin'  sense,  Mary,"  said  Mrs.  Tyrrell.  "Boys'll 
be  boys,  and  girls'll  be  girls,  till  the  geese  crows  like  cocks." 

"I  tould  the  vagabone  at  the  last  fair,"  remarked  the 

^  Puppy. 


PADDY   FRET,   THE    PRIEST'S   BOY.  327 

old  man,  "  that  if  ever  I  caught  him  within  an  ass's  roar  o' 
this  doore  I'd  put  him  into  the  thrashin'  machine,  and 
make  chaff  of  his  ugly  bones.  Bad  luck  to  his  impidence, 
the  aulaun^  to  come  lookin'  afther  my  daughter." 

A  bottle  of  whisky  was  now  produced,  and  Katty  busied 
herself  in  providing  glasses  for  the  party.  Mrs.  Galvin  at 
first  declined  to  "touch  a  dhrop,  it  bein'  too  airly,"  but 
once  persuaded  to  hallow  the  seductive  fluid  with  her 
chaste  lips,  it  was  wonderful  how  soon  she  got  reconciled  to 
potation  after  potation,  till  her  inquisitive  eyes  began  to 
twinkle  oddly  in  the  firelight. 

"What  the  divil  is  the  matther  with  the  creel?"  (the 
platform  above  alluded  to)  asked  old  Tyrrell.  "Tis 
groanin'  as  if  it  had  the  lumbago." 

"The  wind,  my  dear  man,  'tis  the  wind,"  replied  Mrs. 
Galvin. 

"Faith,  T  think  'tis  enchanted  it  is,"  observed  the  lady  of 
the  house.  "  Look  how  it  keeps  rockin'  and  shakin',  as  if 
there  was  a  throubled  sowl  in  it." 

"The  wind,  ma'am — 'tis  I  know  what  it  is,  alanna,'^  to 
my  cost,"  said  the  housekeeper;  "'tis  only  the  wind." 

Katty's  heart  went  pit-a-pat  during  this  conference.  She 
knew  that  the  "  creel "  was  not  the  firmest  of  structures,  and 
she  shivered  at  the  bare  idea  of  Paddy  making  a  turn  which 
might  send  it  to  pieces. 

Again  the  whisky  went  round,  mollifying  the  hard  lines  of 
Mrs.  Galvin's  unromantic  countenance.  Old  Tyrrell,  mean- 
while, kept  a  steady  eye  on  the  "creel,"  which  had  relapsed 
by  this  time  into  its  normal  immobility. 

"Have  a  dhrop,  Katty,"  he  said,  handing  his  daughter 
his  glass. 

The  girl,  who  knew  the  consequence  of  disobeying  his 
slightest  command,  touched  the  rim  of  the  vessel  with  her 
lips,  and  returned  it  with  a  grateful  "  Thank  you,  father." 
^  Lout.  2  Child. 


328  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

At  the  same  time  on  lifting  her  eyes  to  the  "  creel "  she  saw 
Paddy's  face  peering  out  at  her,  and  was  honoured  with  one 
of  the  finest  winks  that  gentleman  was  capable  of. 

"  Well,  here's  long  life  to  all  of  us,  and  may  we  be  no 
worse  off  this  day  twelvemonth,"  said  the  old  man,  as  he 
replenished  the  ladies'  glasses,  and  then  set  about  draining 
his  own.  "  Give  me  your  hand,  Mrs.  Galvin.  There  isn't  a 
finer  nor  a  better  woman  in " 

The  sentence  was  never  finished,  for  whilst  he  was 
speaking  the  "  creel "  gave  way,  and  Paddy  Fret,  followed 
by  the  miscellaneous  lumber  which  had  concealed  him, 
tumbled  into  the  middle  of  the  astonished  party.  The 
women  shrieked  and  ran,  whilst  poor  Katty,  overcome  by 
the  terror  of  the  situation,  fainted  into  a  chair. 

Paddy  rose  to  his  feet,  unabashed  and  confident. 
"Wasn't  that  a  grand  fright  I  gave  ye  all?"  he  asked, 
with  superb  indifference. 

Tyrrell,  pale  as  death,  and  trembling  in  every  limb,  went 
to  a  corner,  took  up  a  gun,  and  pointed  the  muzzle  at  the 
intruder's  head.  "  Swear,"  he  hoarsely  exclaimed,  "  you'll 
make  an  honest  woman  of  my  daughter  before  another 
week,  or  I'll  blow  the  roof  off  your  skull." 

"  I'll  spare  you  all  the  throuble,"  said  Paddy;  "  send  for 
Father  Maher  and  Fll  marry  her  this  minit,  if  you  like. 
Will  you  have  Paddy  Fret  for  your  husband,  Katty?"  he 
asked,  taking  the  hands  of  the  now  conscious  girl. 

The  whisky  was  finished,  and  on  the  following  Sunday 
Father  Maher  united  Paddy  Fret  and  Katty  Tyrrell,  in  the 
little  chapel  of  Croagh.  Mrs.  Galvin  danced  bravely  at  the 
wedding,  and  was  heard,  more  than  once,  to  whisper  that 
"  only  for  her  'twould  never  be  a  match." 

John  Francis  O'Donnell  {i2>2^']-i2>'j4). 


O'SHANAHAN    DHU.  329 


aSHANAHAN  DHU, 

O'Shanahan   Dhu,  you're  a  rover,  and  you'll   never   be 

better,  I  fear, 
A  rogue,  a  deludherin'  lover,  with  a  girl  for  each  day  in  the 

year; 
Don't  you  know  how  the  mothers  go  frowning,  when  a 

village  you  wander  athrough. 
For  the  priest  you'd  not  seek  were  you  drowning — 
"  That's  the  truth,"  says  O'Shanahan  Dhu,  . 

"  For  I'm  aisy  in  love  and  divarsion,"  says  the 
ranting  O'Shanahan  Dhu. 

O'Shanahan,  don't  think  you're  welcome,  for  I  was  but  this 

moment,  I'm  sure. 
Saying — "  Speak  of  the  dhioul  ^  and  he'll  come,"  and  that 

moment  you  stood  on  the  floor; 
Now  you'll  blarney,  and  flatter,  and  swear  it,  while  you  know 

I've  my  spinning  to  do. 
It  would  take  a  bright  angel  to  bear  it — 

"That's  the  truth,"  says  O'Shanahan  Dhu; 

"  For,  darling,  all  know  you're  an  angel,"  says 
the  ranting  O'Shanahan  Dhu. 

O'Shanahan  Dhu,  there's  Jack  Morrow,  the  smith  in  the 

hill-forge  above. 
Who  says  marriage  is  nothing  but  sorrow,  and  a  wedding 

the  end  of  all  love ; 
I  myself  don't  care  much  for  believing  that  it's  gospel,  yet 

what  can  one  do, 

1  Devil 


330 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


"'that's  the  truth,'  says  o'shanahan  dhu." 


O'SHANAHAN   DHU.  331 

When  you  men  are  so  given  to  deceiving — 

"That's  the  truth,"  says  O'Shanahan  Dhu; 

"  We're  the  thieves  of  the  world,  still  you  like 
us,"  says  the  ranting  O'Shanahan  Dhu. 


O'Shanahan  Dhu,  why  come  scheming,  when  there's  nobody 

in  but  poor  me, 
Can  you  fancy  I'm  foolish  or  draming,  to  believe  that  our 

hearts  could  agree  ? 
Don't  you  know,  sir,  all  round  they're  reporting,  with  good 

reason,  perhaps,  for  it  too. 
That  Jack  Shea's  dainty  daughter  you're  courting  ? — 
"  That's  the  truth,"  says  O'Shanahan  Dhu, 

"But  there's  no  one  believes  it,   my  darling," 
with  a  wink,  says  O'Shanahan  Dhu. 


O'Shanahan  Dhu,  now  you'll  vex  me,  let  me  go,  sir,  this 

moment,  I  say, 
I'm  in  airnest,  and  why  so  perplex  me,  see  I'm  losing  the 

work  of  the  day. 
There's  my  spinning  all  gone  to  a   tangle,    my   bleached 

clothes  all  boiled  to  a  blue. 
While  for  kisses  you  wrestle  and  wi"angle — 

"  That's  the  truth,"  says  O'Shanahan  Dhu, 

"  I  own   I've  a  weakness  for  kisses,"  says  the 
ranting  O'Shanahan  Dhu. 

O'Shanahan  Dhu,  here's  my  mother,  if  you  don't  let  me  go, 

faith,  I'll  cry. 
Why,  she'll  tell  both  my  father  and  brother,  and  with  shame 

maybe  cause  me  to  die. 
And  then  at  your  bedside  I'll  haunt  you,  with  a  light  in  my 

hand  burning  blue, 


332  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

From  my  shroud  moaning,  "  Shemus,  I  want  you," — 
"  That's  the  truth,"  says  O'Shanahan  Dhu, 

"  But,  ah,  darling,  say  that  while  you're  living," 
says  the  ranting  O'Shanahan  Dhu. 

James  J.  Bourke  (1837-1894). 


SHANE  GLAS, 

If  you  saw  Shane  Glas  as  he  tramped  to  the  fair, 
With  his  fresh  white  shirt  and  his  neat  combed  hair. 

You'd  never  believe  what  a  rake  went  by; 
Why  the  girls — however  he's  won  them — the  rogue — 
Love  the  ground  that  is  touched  by  the  sole  of  his  brogue, 

And  they  follow  him,  'spite  of  the  old  people's  cry — 

"  Sludhering  Shawn,  deludhering  Shawn, 

Whose  blarneying  lies  might  a  warship  float, 
Let  the  girls  alone,  you  big  vagabone, 
Or  soon  they'll  have  reason  to  cry,  *  Ochone,' 
Go  home  I  say,  there's  a  rogue  in  your  coat." 


He  met  Sally  one  day  at  the  market  town. 

With  her  neat  blacked  shoes  and  her  dimity  gown, 

And  never  dreamt  she  what  a  rake  was  nigh; 
He  whispered  soft  nothings,  he  pleaded  with  sighs, 
Praised  her  red  glowing  cheek,  her  round  breasts,  her  blue 
eyes. 

And,  O  maid  of  the  mountain,  be  left  her  to  cry — 


AN   IRISH   STORY-TELLER.  333 

"  Sludhering  Shawn,  soothering  Shawn, 
Traitor,  on  whom  all  the  girls  still  doat, 
Sal,  Peggy,  and  Sue  have  reason  to  rue 
The  day  they  beheld  your  bright  eyes  of  blue, 

And  your  swaggering  gait,  and  the  rogue  in  your 
coat." 

Translated  from  the  Irish  by  J,  J.  Bourke, 


AN  IRISH  STOR  Y-TELLER. 

Meehawl  Theige  Oge  (Murphy)  was  the  name  of  the  man 
of  whom  I  speak.  Though  small  in  stature,  he  himself 
deemed  that  there  never  lived  a  more  powerful  man.  He 
was  not  fond  of  speaking  truth,  as  may  be  easily  learnt  from 
the  following  story. 

He  lived  near  Miskish,  and  reclaimed  as  much  land  at 
the  base  of  this  hill  as  afforded  pasture  to  a  cow  or  two. 
This,  he  often  swore,  he  made  so  fertile  that  it  would  grow 
potatoes  without  sowing  them  at  all.  Somebody  once 
asked  him  how  were  the  new  potatoes.  "  Til  tell  you, 
then,"  says  he.  "I  was  setting  down  yesterday  west  there 
near  the  end  of  wan  of  the  ridges,  and  I  heard  the  sweetest 
music  that  ever  a  singer  made.  Wid  the  hate  (heat)  of  the 
sun,  'tis  how  the  knapawns^  were  fighting  wid  aich  other, 
and  they  making  noise  and  they  saying  like  this: — 

"  *  Move  out  from  me  and  don't  crush  me  so, 
But  you  won't,  you  won't,  O  bitter  woe  ! ' 

West  wid  me  to  the  house  for  a  spade  and  a  skive.  I 
hadn't  the  spade  in  the  ground  right,  when  up  popped 
every  knasster^  as  big  as  your  head.     I  went  home  in  high 

1  KnapawnSy  a  huge  potato. 
*  Knasstery  a  big  potato. 

23 


334  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

glee, — sure,  a  wran's  egg  wouldn't  break  under  me,  my 
heart  was  so  light, — I  washed  the  praties  for  myself  and 
hung  them  over  the  fire.  Then  I  sat  on  the  seestheen^ 
and  reddened  (lit)  my  pipe.  I  hadn't  a  shock  (whifF)  and 
a  half  pulled  when  here  are  the  praties  fubbling.  I  tuk  'em 
off  the  fire  at  my  dead  aise  and  put  'em  on  the  table  after  a 
spell.  Glory  be  to  God  that  gave  'em  to  me;  'tis  they  wor 
the  fine  ating;  I  never  ate  the  like  of 'em,  and  I  won't  again 
too  till  the  Day  of  Flags  (day  of  his  burial).  'Tisn't  that 
itself,  but  they  wor  lafiing  with  me,  widout  they  knowing 
I  was  going  to  lie  my  back-teeth  on  'em." 

Meehawl  was  often  obliged  to  go  to  England.  Once, 
after  returning  home,  a  contemptible  little  fellow  asked 
him  would  himself  find  any  kind  of  suitable  employment 
there.  Meehawl  looked  at  him  from  head  to  foot,  as  he 
stood  by  the  fire  warming  himself,  though  the  sun  was 
splitting  the  trees,  the  heat  was  so  great.  A  fly  alighted  on 
his  nose;  but  he  gave  him  a  slap  which  put  an  end  to  his 
pricking.  "  The  divel,"  says  Meehawl,  "  if  you  had  a  whip 
I  am  sure  you  would  keep  the  flies  from  the  hams  of  bacon 
which  I  used  see  hanging  in  the  houses  in  England ! " 

He  was  very  fond  of  liquor,  but  alas !  he  had  not  the 
means  whereby  to  indulge  his  desires.  At  times,  however, 
he  used  to  have  a  few  shillings;  then  he  would  go  to  the  fair, 
— not  without  bringing  his  blackthorn  stick, — and  finding 
some  neighbour  whom  he  made  much  of,  they  would  both 
go  and  have  a  "  drop  "  together,  till  his  money  was  spent ; 
after  which  he  would  make  his  exit  from  the  tavern  like  a 
mad  thunderbolt.  And  if  anybody  came  near  him  he 
was  sure  to  get  a  taste  of  his  blackthorn.  To  do  him 
justice,  there  were  few  men  who  could  beat  him  fighting 
with  a  stick. 

One  day  he  came  home  drunk;  "he  had  a  blow  on  the 

^  A  seat  made  of  straw  or  hay  ropes. 


AN    IRISH   STORY-TELLER.  335 

cat  and  a  blow  on  the  dog."  His  wife  was  sitting  in  the 
corner  as  mute  as  a  cat,  but  she  uttered  not  a  word  till  he 
had  slept  off  the  effects  of  the  drunkenness;  then  she  asked 
him  why  he  had  come  home  as  he  did  the  night  before.  It 
did  not  take  him  long  to  find  his  answer: — "Sure,"  said  he, 
"  I  had  to  drink  something  to  clane  the  cobwebs  out  of  my 
throat ! "  The  poor  fellow  had  no  stripper  that  winter,  so 
that  he  had  to  eat  his  food  dry. 

I  have  stated  before  that  Meehawl  often  had  to  go  to 
England.  Here  is  one  of  the  stories  which  he  used  to 
relate  after  coming  back  : — "  After  going  to  England  I  was 
a  spell  widout  any  work,  and  sure  it  did  not  take  me  long  to 
spind  the  little  penny  of  money  that  I  brought  wid  me, 
and  I  wouldn't  get  a  lodging  anywhere,  since  my  pocket 
wasn't  stiff.  I  put  my  hand  in  my  pocket,  trying  for  my 
pipe,  and  what  should  I  get  there  but  tuppence  (2d.)  by  the 
height  of  luck.  I  bought  a  loaf  of  bread  for  myself;  I  ate  a 
bit  of  it,  and  put  the  rest  of  it  in  the  pocket  of  my  casoge.^ 
When  it  was  going  of  me  to  get  a  lodging  anywhere,  what 
should  I  see  a  couple  of  steps  from  rne  but  a  big  gun.  It 
was  a  short  delay  for  me  to  get  into  its  mouth,  and  while 
you'd  be  closing  your  eye  I  wasn't  inside  when  I  fell  asleep. 
In  the  morning,  when  I  was  waking  myself  up,  I  didn't  feel 
a  bit  till  I  got  a  bullet  that  put  so  much  hurry  on  me  that  I 
couldn't  ever  or  ever  stop  till  I  fell  in  a  fine  brickie  (brittle) 
moantawn'^  in  France.  *  Well,  Meehawl,'  says  I  to  myself, 
*  maybe  you  oughtn't  complain  since  you  didn't  fall  into  the 
say  where  you'd  get  swallowing  without  chawing  (chewing).' 
Then  I  thanked  God  who  brought  me  safe  and  sound  so  far. 
I  put  my  hand  in  the  pocket  of  my  casoge  and  what  should 
be  there  before  me  but  the  small  little  bit  of  bread  I  put  into 
it  the  night  before  that.  ^Food  is  the  work-horse^  wherever 
you'll  be,'  says  I  to  myself,  ating  up   the   bread   dry  as 

^  Casoge,  a  coat.  *  Reclaimed  mountain -land. 


336  IRISH  HUMOUR. 

fast  as  I  could.  When  I  had  it  ate,  I  looked  around  me 
just  as  cute  as  Norry-the-bogs^  when  she^d  be  trying  for  fish 
in  a  river,  but  sure  if  I  stopped  looking  till  the  Day  of  Flags ^ 
I  wouldn't  get  as  much  as  the  full  of  my  eye  of  wan 
Frenchman. 

"  *  Well,  that's  best,'  says  I,  going  to  a  fine  cock  of  hay, 
as  high  as  Miskish,  but  high  as  it  was,  I  went  on  top  of  it. 
I  made  a  hole  through  it,  and  left  myself  into  it,  widout 
a  bit  of  me  out  but  the  top  of  my  nose,  to  draw  my  breath. 
I  wasn't  there  long  till  I  fell  asleep,  and  I  didn't  feel  any- 
thing till  morning.  When  I  woke  up  I  looked  round  me — 
where  was  I  ?  God  for  ever  wid  me  !  where  was  I  only  in 
the  middle  of  the  say,  and  my  heart  ruz  as  I  thought  of  it 
right.  I  suppose  'tis  how  a  cloud  fell  near  the  cock,  and 
that  ruz  the  flood  in  the  river  so  much  that  it  swept  myself 
and  the  cock  all  together  away — widout  letting  me  know  of 
it.  I  gave  myself  up  to  God,  but  if  I  did  'tis  likely  I  didn't 
deserve  much  of  the  good  from  Him,  for  again  a  spell  here's 
a  whale  to  me  (there's  a  creeping  could  running  through  me 
when  I  think  of  him  !),  and  he  opened  his  dirty  mouth  and 
he  swallowed  myself  and  the  cock  holus  bolus. 

"  I  wasn't  gone  right  till  that  happened  me.  People  say 
that  Hell  is  dark,  but  if  it  is  as  dark  as  the  stomach  of  that 
baste,  the  divil  entirely  is  in  it.  But  that  isn't  here  nor 
there;  you'd  see  the  fish  running  hither  and  over  about  his 
stomach,  some  of  'em  swimming  fine  and  aisy  for  theirself, 
more  of  'em  lepping  as  light  as  flays  (fleas),  and  some  more 
of  'em  bawling  like  young  childer.  *  Ye  haven't  any  more 
right  to  do  that  nor  me,'  says  I,  and  I  tuk  out  and  opened  a 
big  knife;  widout  a  lie  it  was  sharp — wan  blow  of  it  would 
cut  off  the  leg  of  the  biggest  horse  that  ever  trod  or  walked 
on  grass.  Here  am  I  cutting,  and  'tis  short  till  the  pain 
pinched  the  whale,  and  begor  I  saw  that  he  would  like  to 

*  A  species  of  diver. 


THE  HAUNTED  SHEBEEN.         337 

turn  off.  'Squeeze  out/  says  I,  and  wid  that  I  saw  the  fish 
running  out.  *  That  your  road  may  rise  wid  ye,'  says  I ; 
but  I  wasn't  going  to  stop  till  he  would  give  the  same  trate- 
ment  or  better  to  myself.  Here's  he  blowing;  *  Blow  on 
wid  you,'  says  I,  and  I  was  cutting  always  at  such  a  rate 
that  it  wasn't  long  till  I  put  my  knife  out  through  his  side, 
and  I  fell  on^the  top  of  my  head.  ^Fooisgl  fooisgV  says 
the  stomach  of  the  whale,  and  praise  and  thanks  be  to  God, 
he  blew  me  out  through  his  mouth.  He  was  tired  of  me 
and  I  was  no  less  tired  of  him  too.  He  blew  me  so  high 
in  the  sky  that  I  couldn't  be  far  from  the  sun,  there  was  so 
much  hate  (heat)  there.  But  any  way  I  fell  down  safe  and 
sound  on  a  fine  soft  bog  of  turf  that  was  cut  only  a  few  days 
before  that.  Nothing  happened  to  me,  only  that  the  nail 
was  taken  off  the  loodeen  ^  of  my  left  leg ! " 

Patrick  CLeary, 


THE  HAUNTED  SHEBEEN, 

A  VERY  queer  story  I  heard 

Long  ago. 
In  Kerry.     'Tis  gruesome  and  weird : 

Stage  went  slow 
As  we  passed  a  ruined  shebeen 
On  our  way  to  Cahirciveen. 

"  They  drank  and  they  feasted  galore^ 

With  each  breath 
Loud  calling  for  one  bottle  more ! 

Father  Death 
Came  in  in  the  midst  of  the  cheer. 
With  *  Long  life  to  all  of  yez  here ! ' 

^  The  small  toe. 


338  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"  By  Crom'ell !  his  eyes  they  were  bright; 

Loud  he  laughed, 
Saying,  *  Boys,  we  will  make  it  a  night/ 

Then  he  quaffed 
A  dandy  of  punch  in  a  trice, 
Remarking,  *  Da  di  !  it  is  nice  !  * 

"  'Tis  whisky  that  loosens  the  tongue  ! 

Beard  o'  Crom' ! 
And  that  same  has  been  often  sung ; 

Not  a  gom'^ 
y^2i^filea^  that  clairsecKd^  the  line: 
O  whisky's  a  nectar  divine ! 

"  One  welcomed  the  pale  king  with  cheers; 

All  his  life 
Was  channelled  with  woe's  soulful  tears; 

He  had  wife 
That  came,  a  black  fate,  in  his  way. 
When  his  years  were  just  clasping  the  May, 

"  Another — he  gave  furtive  glance, 

And  grew  pale — 
*  This  coming,'  mused  he,  *  won't  entrance. 

I'll  go  bail. 
This  meeting  of  ours  ! ' — week  ere  this, 
God  Hymen  had  made  for  him  bliss. 

"  And  another  ? — Rises  the  din 

Loud  and  strong; 
The  whisky  a-firing,  Neill  Finn 

Said,  *  A  song 
We'll  have  from  our  guest  ere  we'll  go  ! ' 
The  guest  said,  *  Well,  Neill,  be  it  so  ! ' 

1  Gom  or  Gommach — a  fool.  ^  Bard.  ^  Harped. 


THE  HAUNTED  SHEBEEN.         339 

"  He  sang  them  a  spirited  stave, 

Written  where 
The  poet  for  bread  is  no  slave 

To  black  care — 

*  Long  life  to  yez ! '  shouted  Neill  Finn ; 
Death  smiled,  and  said,  *  Neill,  boy,  amin  ! ' 

"  They  called  for  the  cards  and  they  played. 
Sure  the  same 

*  Forty-fives  '  it  was  named — Mike  Quade 

In  the  game 
So  cheated  that  Death  said  :  *  'Tis  like 
The  wind  from  your  sails  I'll  take,  Mike.' 

"  What  time  with  a  blow  from  his  stick, 

To  the  earth 
He  struck  Mick.     Then  kippeens^  took  quick 

Striking  birth; 
The  Quade  boys  were  there  to  the  fore. 
All  longing,  my  dear,  for  red  gore ! 

"  They  went  for  the  old  man,  but  he 

Used  to  fight. 
His  glass  drained,  and  quick  as  a  bee 

Left  and  right 
Blows  laid — when  they  woke  from  their  fix. 
They  waited  for  Charon  by  Styx. 

"  The  old  one  he  stuck  to  the  drink, 

(So  they  tell). 
Till  being  overcome  (as  they  think), 

That  he  fel} 
Down  under  the  table — nor  woke 
Till  day  o'er  the  Atlantic  broke. 

^  Cudgels. 


340 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


"  Forgetful  of  all  that  had  passed, 

He  looked  round, 
And  seeing  his  subjects  all  massed 

On  the  ground, 
He  said,  *  Oh,  get  up  from  the  floor, 
And  help  me  with  one  bottle  more  ! ' 


HE    SAID,       OH,    GET    UP    FROM    THE   FLOOR, 
AND   HELP   ME  WITH   ONE   BOTTLE   MORE  ! '  " 

''Since  that  time,  the  peasantry  say, 

Every  night 
Sure  there  is  the  devil  to  pay ! 

And  the  sight 
They  see — *  Sirs,  no  lie !  'pon  my  soul ! ' 
Death  drunk,  singing  Beimedh  agoleP^^ 

Charles  P,  a  Conor  (1837  ?). 
^  Beimedh  a  gole — Let  us  be  drinking. 


FAN   FITZGERL.  341 


FAN  FITZGERL, 

WiRRA,  wirra !  ologonel 
Can't  ye  lave  a  lad  alone, 

Till  he's  proved  there's  no  tradition  left  of  any  other  girl- 
Not  even  Trojan  Helen, 
In  beauty  all  excellin' — 

Who's  been  up  to  half  the  divilment  of  Fan  Fitzgerl  ? 


Wid  her  brows  of  silky  black 

Arched  above  for  the  attack. 
Her  eyes  they  dart  such  azure  death  on  poor  admiring  man; 

Masther  Cupid,  point  your  arrows. 

From  this  out,  agin  the  sparrows. 
For  you're  bested  at  Love's  archery  by  young  Miss  Fan. 

See  what  showers  of  goolden  thread 

Lift  and  fall  upon  her  head, 
The  likes  of  such  a  trammel-net  at  say  was  never  spread ; 

For,  whin  accurately  reckoned, 

'Twas  computed  that  each  second 
Of  her  curls  has  cot  a  Kerryman  and  kilt  him  dead. 


Now  mintion,  if  you  will, 

Brandon  Mount  and  Hungry  Hill, 
Or  Mag'llicuddy's  Reeks,  renowned  for  cripplin'  all  they 
can ; 

Still  the  country-side  confisses 

None  of  all  its  precipices 
Cause  a  quarther  of  the  carnage  of  the  nose  of  Fan. 


342  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

But  your  shatthered  hearts  suppose, 

Safely  steered  apast  her  nose, 
She's  a  current  and  a  reef  beyand  to  wreck  them  roving 
ships. 

My  meaning  it  is  simple. 

For  that  current  is  her  dimple, 
And  the  cruel  reef  'twill  coax  ye  to's  her  coral  lips. 


I  might  inform  ye  further 

Of  her  bosom's  snowy  murther, 
And  an  ankle  ambuscadin'  through  her  gown's  delightful 
whirl ; 

But  what  need  when  all  the  village 

Has  forsook  its  peaceful  tillage, 
And  flown  to  war  and  pillage  all  for  Fan  Fitzgerl ! 

Alfred  Perceval  Graves  (1846). 


FATHER   O'FLYNN,  343 


FATHER  O'FLYNN, 

Of  priests  we  can  offer  a  charmin'  variety, 
Far  renowned  for  larnin'  and  piety; 
Still,  I'd  advance  ye  without  impropriety. 
Father  O'Flynn  is  the  flow'r  of  them  all. 
Here's  a  health  to  you.  Father  O'Flynn, 
Slainthe,  and  slainthe,  and  slainthe  agin; 
Powerfullest  preacher,  and  tenderest  teacher, 
And  kindliest  creature  in  ould  Donegal. 

Don't  talk  of  your  Provost  and  Fellows  of  Trinity, 
Famous  for  ever  at  Greek  and  Latinity, 
Faix,  and  the  divil  and  all  at  Divinity, 

Father  O'Flynn  'd  make  hares  of  them  all! 
Come,  I  venture  to  give  ye  my  word, 
Never  the  likes  of  his  logic  was  heard, 
Down  from  Mythology  into  Thayology, 

Troth  !  and  Conchology,  if  he'd  the  call. 

Och  !  Father  O'Flynn,  you've  a  wonderful  way  wid 

you. 
All  the  ould  sinners  are  wishful  to  pray  wid  you, 
All  the  young  childer  are  wild  for  to  play  wid  you. 

You've  such  a  way  wid  you,  Father  avick  ! 
Still  for  all  you've  so  gentle  a  soul. 
Gad,  you've  your  flock  in  the  grandest  control; 
Checking  the  crazy  ones,  coaxing  onaisy  ones. 

Lifting  the  lazy  ones  on  with  a  stick. 

And  though  quite  avoidin'  all  foolish  frivolity. 
Still,  at  all  seasons  of  innocent  jollity. 
Where  was  the  play-boy  could  claim  an  equality 
At  comicality.  Father,  wid  you  ? 


344  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Once  the  Bishop  looked  grave  at  your  jest, 
•  Till  this  remark  set  him  off  wid  the  rest : 
"  Is  it  lave  gaiety  all  to  the  laity  ? 
Cannot  the  clargy  be  Irishmen  too ! " 

Alfred  Perceval  Graves. 


PHILANDERING. 

Maureen,  acushla,  ah  !  why  such  a  frown  on  you ! 

Sure,  'tis  your  own  purty  smiles  should  be  there, 
Under  those  ringlets  that  make  such  a  crown  on  you, 

As  the  sweet  angels  themselves  seem  to  wear, 
When  from  the  picthers  in  church  they  look  down  on  you, 
Kneeling  in  prayer. 


Troth,  no,  you  needn't,  there  isn't  a  drop  on  me, 
Barrin'  one  half-one  to  keep  out  the  cowld; 

And,  Maureen,  if  you'll  throw  a  smile  on  the  top  o'  me, 
Half-one  was  never  so  sweet,  I'll  make  bowld. 

But,  if  you  like,  dear,  at  once  put  a  stop  on  me 
Life  with  a  scowld. 


Red-haired  Kate  Ryan  ? — Don't  mention  her  name  to  me  ! 

I've  a  taste,  Maureen  darlin',  whatever  I  do. 
But  I  kissed  her  ? — Ah,  now,  would  you  even  that  same  to 
me? — 
Ye  saw  me !     Well,  well,  if  ye  did,  sure  it's  true, 
But  I  don't  want  herself  or  her  cows,  and  small  blame  to  me 
When  I  know  vou. 


HONIED  PERSUASION.  34S 

There  now,  aroon,  put  an  ind  to  this  strife  o'  me 
Poor  frightened  heart,  my  own  Maureen,  my  duck; 

Troth,  till  the  day  comes  when  you'll  be  made  wife  o'  me, 
Night,  noon,  and  mornin',  my  heart*  11  be  bruck. 

Kiss  me,  acushla  I     My  darlin* !     The  life  o'  me ! 
One  more  for  luck ! 

William  Boyle  (1853). 


HONIED  PERSUASION. 

"Terry  O'Rourke,  'tis  your  presence  that  tazes  me; 

Haven't  I  towld  you  so  often  before  ? 
If  you've  the  smallest  regard  for  what  plazes  me, 

Never  come  prowlin'  round  here  any  more. 
Why  you  persist  in  this  game's  what  amazes  me; 

Didn't  I  tell  you  I'd  beaus  be  the  score  ? 
There's  Rody  Kearney  would  give  twenty  cows  to  me 
Any  fine  day  that  I'd  let  him  be  spouse  to  ma" 

"  Biddy,  asthore,  an'  'tis  you  that  is  hard  on  me, 
Whin  'tis  me  two  wicked  legs  are  to  blame; 

Troth,  I  believe  if  you  placed  a  strong  guard  on  me, 
They'd  wandher  back  to  this  spot  all  the  same. 

Saving  the  gates  of  the  prison  are  barr'd  on  me, 

You  might  as  well  try  to  keep  moths  from  the  flame, 

Ducks  from  the  water,  or  bees  from  the  flowers. 

As  thim  same  legs  from  your  door,  be  the  powers ! 

"  Come  now,  me  darlin',  'tis  no  use  to  frown  on  me ; 

Tho'  I've  no  cows,  but  two  mules  an'  a  car. 
You  wouldn't  know  but  I'd  yet  have  the  gown  on  me. 

Ringing  the  tunes  of  me  tongue  at  the  Bar. 


346 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


Whin  IVe  won  you,  who  despised  and  looked  down  on  me, 

Shure  'tis  meself  that  might  come  to  be  Czar. 
What  are  you  smilin'  at  ?     Give  me  the  hand  of  you, 
I'll  make  the  purtiest  bride  in  the  land  of  you." 

y.  De  Quincey  (185-). 


I'll  make  the  purtiest  bridb  in  the  land  of  you." 


THE   FIRST   LORD   LIFTINANT.  347 

THE  FIRST  LORD  LIFTINANT 

(as   related   by   ANDREW   GERAGHTY,    PHILOMATH.) 

"Essex,"  said  Queen  Elizabeth,  as  the  two  of  them  sat 
at  breakwhist  in  the  back  parlour  of  Buckingham  Palace, 
"  Essex,  me  haro,  I've  got  a  job  that  I  think  would  suit 
you.     Do  you  know  where  Ireland  is  ?  " 

"  I'm  no  great  fist  at  jografy,"  says  his  lordship,  "  but 
I  know  the  place  you  mane.  Population,  three  million; 
exports,  emigrants." 

"  Well,"  says  the  Queen,  "  I've  been  reading  the  Dublin 
Evening  Mail  and  the  Telegraft  for  some  time  back,  and 
sorra  one  o'  me  can  get  at  the  trooth  o'  how  things  is  goin', 
fot  the  leadin'  articles  is  as  conthradictory  as  if  they  wor 
husband  and  wife." 

"  That's  the  way  wid  papers  all  the  world  over,"  says 
Essex ;  "  Columbus  told  me  it  was  the  same  in  Amerikay, 
when  he  was  there,  abusin'  and  conthradictin'  each  other 
at  every  turn — it's  the  way  they  make  their  livin'. 
Thrubble  you  for  an  egg-spoon." 

'  '  "It's  addled  they  have  me  betune  them,"  says  the 
Queen.  "  Not  a  know  I  know  what's  goin'  on.  So  now, 
what  I  want  you  to  do  is  to  run  over  to  Ireland,  like  a  good 
fella,  and  bring  me  word  how  matters  stand." 

"Is  it  me  ?  "  says  Essex,  leppin'  up  off  his  chair.  "  It's 
not  in  airnest  ye  are,  ould  lady.  Sure  it's  the  hoight  of 
the  London  saison.  Every  one's  in  town,  and  Shake's  new 
fairy  piece,  *  The  Midsummer's  Night  Mare,'  billed  for  next 
week." 

"  You'll  go  when  ye're  tould,"  says  the  Queen,  fixin'  him 
with  her  eye,  "  if  you  know  which  side  yer  bread's  buttered 
on.     See   here,   now,"   says   she,   seein'  him   chokin'   wid 


34^  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

vexation  and  a  slice  o'  corned  beef,  "you  ought  to  be 
as  pleased  as  Punch  about  it,  for  you'll  be  at  the  top  o' 
the  walk  over  there  as  vice-regent  representin'  me." 

"  I  ought  to  have  a  title  or  two/'  says  Essex,  pluckin'  up 
a  bit.  "  His  Gloriosity  the  Great  Panjandhrum,  or  the  like 
o'  that." 

"  How  would  His  Excellency  the  Lord  Liftinant  of 
Ireland  sthrike  you?"  says  Elizabeth. 

"  First  class,"  cries  Essex.  "  Couldn't  be  betther;  it 
doesn't  mean  much,  but  it's  allitherative,  and  will  look 
well  below  the  number  on  me  hall  door." 

Well,  boys,  it  didn't  take  him  long  to  pack  his  clothes 
and  start  away  for  the  Island  o'  Saints.  It  took  him  a  good 
while  to  get  there,  though,  through  not  knowin'  the  road ; 
but  by  means  of  a  pocket  compass  and  a  tip  to  the  steward, 
he  was  landed  at  last  contagious  to  Dalkey  Island.  Going 
up  to  an  ould  man  who  was  sittin'  on  a  rock,  he  took  off 
his  hat,  and  says  he — 

"  That's  great  weather  we're  havin'  ?  " 

"  Good  enough  for  the  times  that's  in  it,"  says  the  ould 
man,  cockin'  one  eye  at  him. 

"  Any  divarshun  goin'  on  ?  "  says  Essex. 

"  You're  a  sthranger  in  these  parts,  I'm  thinkin',"  says  the 
ould  man,  "or  you'd  know  this  was  a  *  band  night '  in 
Dalkey." 

"  I  wasn't  aware  of  it,"  says  Essex ;  "  the  fact  is,"  says 
he,  "  I  only  landed  from  England  just  this  minute." 

"  Ay,"  says  the  ould  man  bitterly,  "  it's  little  they  know 
about  us  over  there.  I'll  hould  you,"  says  he,  with  a  slight 
thrimble  in  his  voice,  "that  the  Queen  herself  doesn't  know 
there  is  to  be  fireworks  in  the  Sorrento  Gardens  this  night." 

Well,  when  Essex  heard  that,  he  disremembered  entirely 
he  was  sent  over  to  Ireland  to  put  down  rows  and  ructions, 
and  away  wid  him  to  see  the  fun  and  flirt  wid  all  the  pretty 
girls  he  could  find.     And  he  found  plenty  of  them — thick 


THE   FIRST   LORD   LIFTINANT.  349 

as  bees  they  wor,  and  each  one  as  beautiful  as  the  day  and 
the  morra.  He  wrote  two  letters  home  next  day — one  to 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  the  other  to  Lord  Montaigle,  a  play- 
boy like  himself.  I'll  read  you  the  one  to  the  Queen 
first:— 

**  Dame  Sthreet,  April  iSth,  1599. 
•*  Fair  Enchantress, — I  wish  I  was  back  in  London,  baskin'  in 
your  sweet  smiles  and  listenin'  to  your  melodious  voice  once  more.  I 
got  the  consignment  of  men  and  the  post-office  order  all  right.  I 
was  out  all  the  mornin'  lookin'  for  the  inimy,  but  sorra  a  taste  of 
Hugh  O'Neil  or  his  men  can  I  find.  A  policemin  at  the  corner  o' 
Nassau  Street  told  me  they  wor  hidin'  in  Wicklow.  So  I  am  makin' 
up  a  party  to  explore  the  Dargle  on  Easter  Monda'.  The  girls  here  are 
as  ugly  as  sin,  and  every  minute  o'  the  day  I  do  be  wishin'  it  was  your 
good-lookin'  self  I  was  gazin'  at  instead  o'  these  ignorant  scarecrows. 
Hopin'  soon  to  be  back  in  ould  England,  I  remain,  your  lovin'  subjec', 

**  Essex. 

"  P.S. — I  hear  Hugh  O'Neil  was  seen  on  the  top  o'  the  Donnybrook 
tram  yesterday  mornin'.  If  I  have  any  luck  the  head  '11  be  off  him 
before  you  get  this.  **  E." 

The  Other  letter  read  this  way — 

"  Dear  Monty — This  is  a  great  place  all  out.  Come  over  here  if 
you  want  fun.  Divil  such  play-boys  ever  I  seen,  and  the  girls — oh ! 
don't  be  talkin' — 'pon  me  secret  honour  you'll  see  more  loveliness  at  a 
tay  and  supper  ball  in  Rathmines  than  there  is  in  the  whole  of  England. 
Tell  Ned  Spenser  to  send  me  a  love-song  to  sing  to  a  young  girl  who 
seems  taken  wid  my  appearance.  Her  name's  Mary,  and  she  lives  in 
Dunlary,  so  he  oughtent  to  find  it  hard.  I  hear  Hugh  O'Neil's  a 
terror,  and  hits  a  powerful  welt,  especially  when  you're  not  lookin'.  If 
he  tries  any  of  his  games  on  wid  me,  I'll  give  him  in  charge.  No 
brawlin' for  yours  truly,  "Essex." 

Well,  me  bould  Essex  stopped  for  odds  of  six  months  in 
Dublin,  purtendin'  to  be  very  busy  subjugatin'  the  country, 
but  all  the  time  only  losin'  his  time  and  money  widout  doin' 
a  hand's  turn,  and  doin'  his  best  to  avoid  a  ruction  with 
"  Fighting  Hugh."  If  a  messenger  came  to  tell  him  that 
O'Neil  was  campin'  out  on  the  North  Bull,  Essex  would  up 

24 


350  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

stick  and  away  for  Sandycove,  where,  after  draggin'  the  forty- 
foot  hole,  he'd  write  off  to  Elizabeth,  saying  that  **  owing  to 
their  suparior  knowledge  of  the  country,  the  dastard  foe  had 
once  more  eluded  him." 

The  Queen  got  mighty  tired  of  these  letters,  especially  as 
they  always  ended  with  a  request  to  send  stamps  by  return, 
and  told  Essex  to  finish  up  his  business  and  not  be  makin' 
a  fool  of  himself. 

"  Oh,  that's  the  talk,  is  it,"  says  Essex ;  "  very  well,  me 
ould  sauce-box"  (that  was  the  name  he  had  for  her  ever 
since  she  gev  him  the  clip  on  the  ear  for  turnin'  his  back 
on  her),  "  very  well,  me  ould  sauce-box,"  says  he,  "  I'll  write 
off  to  O'Neil  this  very  minute,  and  tell  him  to  send  in  his 
lowest  terms  for  peace  at  ruling  prices." 

Well,  the  threaty  was  a  bit  of  a  one-sided  one — the  terms 
being — 

1.  Hugh  O'Neil  to  be  King  of  Great  Britain. 

2.  Lord  Essex  to  return  to  London  and  remain  there  as 
Viceroy  of  England. 

3.  The  O'Neil  family  to  be  supported  by  Government, 
with  free  passes  to  all  theatres  and  places  of  entertainment. 

4.  The  London  markets  to  buy  only  from  Irish  dealers. 

5.  All  taxes  to  be  sent  in  stamped  envelope,  directed  to 
H.  O'Neil,  and  marked  "private."  Cheques  crossed  and 
made  payable  to  H.  O'Neil.     Terms  cash. 

Well,  if  Essex  had  had  the  sense  to  read  through  this 
treaty  he'd  have  seen  it  was  of  too  graspin'  a  nature 
to  pass  with  any  sort  of  a  respectable  sovereign,  but  he 
was  that  mad  he  just  stuck  the  document  in  the  pocket 
of  his  pot-metal  overcoat,  and  away  wid  him  hot  foot  for 
England. 

"  Is  the  Queen  widin  ?  "  says  he  to  the  butler,  when  he 
opened  the  door  o'  the  palace.  His  clothes  were  that  dirty 
and  disorthered  wid  travellin'  all  night,  and  his  boots  that 
muddy,  that  the  butler  was  for  not  littin'  him  in  at  the  first 


THE   FIRST   LORD   LIFTINANT. 


3SI 


go  off,  so  says  he  very  grand;  "Her  Meejesty  is  abow  stairs 
and  can't  be  seen  till  she's  had  her  breakwhist." 
^  "  Tell  her  the  Lord  Liftinant  of  Ireland  desires  an  enter- 
view,"  says  Essex. 

"  Oh,  beg  pardon,  me  lord,"  says  the  butler,  steppin'  to  one 


YER   MAJESTY,   YOU   HAVE  A    FACE  ON   YOU   TH/iT  WOULD  CHARM   A  BIRD 
OFF  A   BUSH.  '" 


side,  "  I  didn't  know  'twas  yourself  was  in  it;  come  inside, 
sir;  the  Queen's  in  the  dhrawin'-room." 

Well,  Essex  leps  up  the  stairs  and  into  the  dhrawin'-room 
wid  him,  muddy  boots  and  all;  but  not  a  sight  of  Elizabeth 
was  to  be  seen. 


352  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"  Where's  your  missis  ?  "  says  he  to  one  of  the  maids-of* 
honour  that  was  dustin'  the  chimbley-piece.  '■- 

"  She's  not  out  of  her  bed  yet,"  says  the  maid  with  a  toss 
of  her  head ;  "  but  if  you  write  your  message  on  the  slate 
beyant,  I'll  see" — but  before  she  had  finished,  Essex  was 
up  the  second  flight  and  knockin'  at  the  Queen's  bedroom 
door. 

'*  Is  that  the  hot  wather  ?  "  says  the  Queen. 

"  No,  it's  me, — Essex.     Can  you  see  me  ?  " 

"  Faith,  I  can't,"  says  the  Queen.  "  Hould  on  till  1  draw 
the  bed-curtains.  Come  in  now,"  says  she,  "and  say  your  say, 
for  I  can't  have  you  stoppin'  long — you  young  Lutharian." 

"  Bedad,  yer  Majesty,"  says  Essex,  droppin'  on  his  knees 
before  her  (the  delutherer  he  was),  "  small  blame  to  me  if  I 
am  a  Lutharian,  for  you  have  a  face  on  you  that  would 
charm  a  bird  off  a  bush." 

"  Hould  your  tongue,  you  young  reprobate,"  says  the 
Queen,  blushin'  up  to  her  curl-papers  wid  delight,  "  and  tell 
me  what  improvements  you  med  in  Ireland." 

"  Faith,  I  taught  manners  to  O'Neil,"  cries  Essex. 

"He  had  a  bad  masther  then,"  says  Elizabeth,  lookin' 
at  his  dirty  boots ;  "  couldn't  you  wipe  yer  feet  before  ye 
desthroyed  me  carpets,  young  man  ?  " 

"  Oh,  now,"  says  Essex,  "  is  it  wastin'  me  time  shufflin' 
about  on  a  mat  you'd  have  me,  when  I  might  be  gazin'  on 
the  loveliest  fay  male  the  world  ever  saw." 

"  Well,"  says  the  Queen,  "  I'll  forgive  you  this  time,  as 
you've  been  so  long  away,  but  remimber  in  future  that 
Kidderminster  isn't  oilcloth.  Tell  me,"  says  she,  "  is  West- 
land  Row  Station  finished  yet  ?  " 

"  There's  a  side  wall  or  two  wanted  yet,  I  believe,"  says 
Essex. 

"  What  about  the  Loop  Line  ?  "  says  she. 

"Oh,  they're  gettin'  on  with  that,"  says  he,  "only  some 
people  think  the  girders  a  disfigurement  to  the  city." 


THE    FIRST   LORD    LIFTINANT. 


353 


"  Is  there  any  talk  about  that  esplanade  from  Sandycove 
to  Dunlary  ?  " 

"There's  talk  about  it,  but  that's  all,"  says  Essex; 
"'twould  be  an  odious  fine  improvement  to  house  property, 
and  I  hope  they'll  see  to  it  soon." 

"  Sorra  much  you  seem  to  have  done,  beyant  spendin  me 


'"arrest  that  thrater.'" 

men  and  me  money.  Let's  have  a  look  at  that  threaty  I  see 
stickin'  out  o'  your  pocket." 

Well,  when  the  Queen  read  the  terms  of  Hugh  O'Neil 
she  just  gev  him  one  look,  an'  jumpin'  from  off  the  bed, 
put  her  head  out  of  the  window,  and  called  out  to  the 
policeman  on  duty — 

"Is  the  Head  below?" 


354  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"I'll  tell  him  you  want  him,  ma'am/'  says  the  policeman. 

"  Do,"  says  the  Queen.  "  Hello,"  says  she,  as  a  slip  o' 
paper  dhropped  out  o'  the  dispatches.  "What's  this? 
*  Lines  to  Mary.'  Ho !  ho !  me  gay  fella,  that's  what 
you've  been  up  to,  is  it  ?  " 

"  Mrs.  Brady*s 

A  widow  lady, 
And  she  has  a  charmin'  daughter  I  adore; 

I  went  to  court  her 

Across  the  water, 
And  her  mother  keeps  a  little  candy-store. 

She's  such  a  darlin', 

She's  like  a  starlin', 
And  in  love  with  her  I'm  gettin'  more  and  more, 

Her  name  is  Mary, 

She's  from  Dunlary; 
And  her  mother  keeps  a  little  candy-store." 

"  That  settles  it,"  says  the  Queen.  "  It's  the  gaoler  you'll 
serenade  next." 

When  Essex  heard  that,  he  thrimbled  so  much  that  the 
button  of  his  cuirass  shook  off  and  rowled  under  the 
dhressin'-table. 

"Arrest  that  man,"  says  the  Queen,  when  the  Head- 
Constable  came  to  the  door;  "arrest  that  thrater,"  says 
she,  "and  never  let  me  set  eyes  on  him  again." 

And  indeed  she  never  did,  and  soon  after  that  he  met 
with  his  death  from  the  skelp  of  an  axe  he  got  when  he  was 
standin'  on  Tower  Hill. 
-  William  Percy  French  (1854). 


THE  AMERICAN   WAKE.  355 


THE  AMERICAN  WAKE> 

'TwAS  down  at  the  Doherty's  "  wake," 

(They  were  off  to  New  York  in  the  morning), 
So  we  thought  we'd  a  night  of  it  make, 

And  gave  all  the  countryside  warning. 
The  girls  came  drest  in  their  best, 

The  boys  gathered  too,  every  soul  of  them. 
And  Mary  along  with  the  rest — 

'Tis  she  took  the  sway  of  the  whole  of  them. 


We'd  a  fiddler,  the  pipes,  and  a  flute — 

The  three  were  enough  sure  to  bother  you, 
But  you  danced  to  whichever  might  suit. 

And  tried  not  to  think  of  the  other  two. 
The  frolic  was  soon  at  its  height, 

The  small  drop  went  round  never  chary. 
The  girls  would  dazzle  your  sight. 

But  all  1  could  think  of  was  Mary. 


The  first  jig,  faith,  out  she'd  to  go. 

The  piper  played  "  Haste  to  the  Wedding," 
And  while  I  set  to  heel  and  toe. 

You'd  think  'twas  on  eggs  she  was  treading. 
So  bright  was  her  smile  and  her  glance. 

So  dainty  the  modest  head  bowed  of  her, 
'Tis  she  was  the  Queen  of  the  Dance, 

And  wasn't  it  I  that  was  proud  of  her ! 

1  The  "  American  wake  "  is  the  send-off  given  to  people  the  night 
before  their  departure  for  America. 


3S6  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

At  last  I  looked  out  for  a  chair, 

And  off  I  led  Mary  in  state  to  it; 
But  think  of  us  when  we  got  there, 

The  sorra  the  sign  of  a  sate  to  it ! 
Still,  as  there  was  no  other  free, 

We  thought  we'd  put  up  for  a  start  with  it — 
Och,  when  she  sat  down  on  my  knee 

For  an  emperor's  throne  I'd  not  part  with  it 

When  Mary  sat  down  on  my  lap 

A  tremor  ran  through  every  bit  of  me, 
My  heart  'gin  my  ribs  gave  a  rap 

As  if  it  was  going  to  be  quit  of  me. 
I  tried  just  a  few  words  to  say 

To  show  the  dehght  and  the  pride  of  me, 
But  my  tongue  was  as  dry  in  a  way 

As  if  I'd  a  bonfire  inside  of  me. 

And  there  sat  the  cailin  as  mild 

As  if  nothing  at  all  was  gone  wrong  with  me. 
And  I  just  as  wake  as  a  child. 

To  have  her  so  cosy  along  with  me. 
My  arm  around  her  I  passed 

When  I  saw  there  was  no  one  persaiving  us-  - 
"  Don't  you  wish,  dear,"  says  I,  at  long  last, 

"The  Dohertys  always  were  laving  us?" 

The  words  weren't  out  of  my  mouth 

When  the  thieves  of  musicians  stopped  playing, 
And  the  boys  ruz  a  laugh  and  a  shout,    " 

When  they  listened  to  what  I  was  saying. 
Poor  Mary  as  swift  as  a  hare 

Ran  off  'mong  the  girls  and  hid  herself, 
And,  except  that  I  fell  through  the  chair, 

I  fairly  forget  what  I  did  myself. 


THE  AMERICAN   WAKE. 


357 


MY  ARM  AROUND  HER   I   PASSED. 


3S8  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

The  Dohertys  scarce  in  New  York 

Were  landed,  Fm  thinking,  a  week  or  more, 
When  a  wedding  took  place  in  West  Cork, 

The  hke  of  it  vainly  you'd  seek  before. 
Some  day  if  my  way  you  should  pass. 

Step  in — I've  a  drop  of  the  best  of  it ; 
And  while  Mary  is  mixing  a  glass, 

I'll  try  and  I'll  tell  you  the  rest  of  it. 

Francis  A.  Fahy  (1854). 


HOW  TO  BECOME  A  POET. 

Of  all  the  sayings  which  have  misled  mankind  from  the 
days  of  Adam  to  Churchill,  not  one  has  been  more  harmful 
than  the  old  Latin  one,  "A  poet  is  born,  not  made." 

The  human  intellect,  it  is  said,  may,  by  patient  toil  and 
study,  gather  laurels  in  all  fields  of  knowledge  save  one — 
that  of  poesy.  You  may,  by  dint  of  hard  work,  become 
a  captain  in  the  Salvation  Army,  a  corporation  crossing- 
sweeper —  ay,  even  an  unsuccessful  Chief  Secretary  for 
Ireland ;  but  no  amount  of  labour  or  perseverance  will  win 
you  the  favour  of  the  Muses  unless  those  fickle-minded 
ladies  have  presided  at  your  birth,  wrapped  you,  so  to 
speak,  in  the  swaddling  clothes  of  metre,  and  fashioned 
your  first  yells  according  to  the  laws  of  rhythm  and  rhyme. 

Foolish,  fatal  fallacy !  How  many  geniuses  has  it  not 
nipped  in  the  bud — how  many  vaulting  ambitions  has  it 
not  brought  to  grief,  what  treasures  of  melody  has  it  not 
shut  up  for  ever  to  mankind  ! 

Hence  the  paucity  of  poetical  contributions  to  the  press, 
the  eagerness  of  publishers  to  secure  the  slightest  scrap  of 
verse,  the  bashfulness  and  timidity  of  authors,  who  yet  in 


HOW   TO   BECOME   A  POET.  359 

their  hearts  are  quite  confident  of  their  ability  to  transcend 
the  best  efforts  of  the  "  stars  "  of  ancient  or  modern  song. 

Now  the  first  thing  that  will  strike  you  in  reading  poetical 
pieces  is  the  fact  that  nearly  all  the  lines  end  in  rhymed 
words,  or  words  ending  in  similar  sounds,  such^as  "kick, 
lick,  stick,"  "  drink,  ink,  wink,"  etc. 

This  constitutes  the  real  difference  between  prose  and 
poetry.  For  instance,  the  phrase,  "The  dread  monarch 
stood  on  his  head,"  is  prose,  but 

"The  monarch  dread 
Stood  on  his  head  " 

is  undeniable  poetry. 

Rhyme  is,  in  fact,  the  chief  or  only  feature  in  modern 
poetry.  Get  your  endings  to  rhyme  and  you  need  trouble 
your  head  about  little  else.  A  certain  amount  of  common 
sense  is  demanded  by  severe  critics;  the  general  public, 
however,  never  look  for  it,  would  be  astonished  to 
find  it,  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  seldom  or  never  do 
find  it. 

By  careful  study  of  the  best  authors  you  will  soon  dis- 
cover what  words  rhyme  with  each  other,  and  these  you 
should  diligently  record  in  a  small  note-book,  procurable  at 
any  respectable  stationers  for  the  ridiculously  small  sum  of 
one  penny. 

Few  researches  afford  keener  intellectual  pleasure  than 
the  discovery  of  rhymes,  in  such  words,  say,  as  "cat,  rat, 
Pat,  scat " ;  "  shed,  head,  said,  dead,"  and  it  is  excellent 
elementary  training  for  the  young  poet  to  combine  such 
words  into  versed  sentences,  and  even  sing  them  to  a 
popular  operatic  air. 

For  example — 

"  With  that  the  cat 
Sprang  at  the  rat, 
Whereat  poor  Pat 
Yelled  out  ^Iss-cat.' 


360  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

The  roof  of  the  shed 
Fell  plop  on  his  head, 
No  more  he  said, 
But  fell  down  dead." 

These  first  efforts  of  your  muse  are  of  high  interest,  and, 
although  it  would  not  be  advisable  to  rush  to  press  with 
them,  they  should  be  sedulously  preserved  for  the  use  of 
future  biographers,  when  fame,  honours,  and  emoluments 
shall  have  showered  in  upon  you. 

A  little  caution  is  needed  in  the  use  of  such  rhymes  as 
"  fire,  higher,  Maria,"  "  Hannah,  manner,  dinner,"  "  fight, 
riot,  quiet."  There  is  excellent  authority  for  these,  but  it 
is  well  to  recognise  that  an  absurd  prejudice  does  exist 
against  them. 

You  will  soon  make  the  profitable  discovery  that  there  is 
a  host  of  words,  the  members  of  which  run,  like  beagles,  in 
couples,  the  one  invariably  suggesting  the  other,  such  as 
"peeler,  squealer";  "lick,  stick";  "Ireland,  sireland"; 
"  ocean,  commotion,"  and  so  on. 

**  'Twas  then  my  bold  peeler 

Made  after  the  squealer  ;'* 
**  He  fetched  him  a  lick 

Of  a  murdering  stick  ; " 
"  His  shriek  spread  from  Ireland, 

My  own  beloved  sireland  ;" 
**  And  raised  a  commotion 

Beyond  the  wide  ocean." 

Were  it  not  for  such  handy  couplets  as  these,  most  of 
our  modern  bards  would  be  forced  to  earn  their  bread 
honestly. 

Of  equal  importance  is  "alliteration's  artful  aid."  It 
consists  in  stringing  together  a  number  of  words  beginning 
with  the  same  letter.  A  large  school  of  our  bards  owe  their 
fame  to  this  figure.  You  should  make  a  free  use  of  it. 
How  effective  are  such  phrases  as,  "  For  Freedom,  Faith, 


HOW  TO   BECOME  A   POET.  36 1 

and  Fatherland  we  fight  or  fall";  "Dear  Dirty  Dublin's 
damp  and  dreary  dungeons";  "Softly  shone  the  setting  sun 
in  Summer  splendour  " ;  "  Blow  the  blooming  heather  "  j 
**  Winter  winds  are  wailing  wildly." 

Of  great  effect  at  this  stage  of  your  progress  will  be  the 
adroit  and  unstinted  employment  of  such  phrases  as  "  I  wis," 
"I  wot,"  "I  trow,"  "In  sooth,"  "  Methinks,"  "  Of  yore," 
"Erstwhile,"  "  Alack,"  a  plentiful  sprinkling  of  which,  like 
currants  in  a  cake,  will  impart  a  quaint  poetical  flavour  to 
your  verses,  making  up  for  a  total  want  of  sense  and  senti- 
ment. Observe  their  effect  in  the  following  admirable  lines 
from  Skott; — 

**  It  were,  I  ween,  a  bootless  task  to  tell 
How  here,  of  yore,  in  sooth,  the  foeman  fell, 
Erstwhile  the  Paynim  sank  with  eerie  yell, 
Alack,  in  goodly  guise,  forsooth,  to ." 

Of  like  value  are  words  melodious  in  sound  or  poetical 
in  suggestion,  like  "nightingale,"  "moonlight,"  "rounde- 
lay," "  trill,"  "  dreamy,"  and  so  on,  which,  freely  used,  throw 
a  glamour  over  the  imagination  and  lull  thought,  the 
chiefest  value  of  verse  nowadays. 

**  There  trills  the  nightingale  his  roundelay 
In  dreamy  moonlight  till  the  dawn  of  day." 

Note  that  in  poetic  diction  you  must  by  no  means  "  call 
a  spade  a  spade."  The  statement  of  a  plain  fact  is  highly 
objectionable,  and  a  roundabout  expression  has  to  be 
resorted  to.  For  example,  if  a  girl  have  red  hair,  describe 
it  as 

*'  Glowing  with  the  glory  of  the  golden  God  of  Day," 

or,  if  Nature  has  blest  her  with  a  "pug-nose,"  you  should, 
like  Tennyson,  describe  it  as 

"  Tip-tilted  like  the  petal  of  a  flower  " 


362  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

For  similar  reasons  words  of  mean  significance  have  to 
be  avoided.  For  instance,  for  *'dead  drunk,"  use  "spirit- 
uously  disguised";  for  "thirty  days  in  quad,"  "one  moon 
in  durance  vile."  You  may  now  be  said  to  have  mastered 
the  rudiments  of  modern  poetry,  and  your  future  course  is 
easy. 

You  may  now  choose,  although  it  is  not  at  all  essential, 
to  write  on  a  subject  conveying  some  meaning  to  your 
reader's  mind.  You  would  do  well  to  try  one  of  a  familiar 
kind,  or  of  personal  or  everyday  interest,  of  which  the 
following  are  specimens : — "  Lines  on  beholding  a  dead 
rat  in  the  street";  "Impromptu  on  being  asked  to  have 
a  drink";  "Reverie  on  being  asked  to  stand  one";  "Epi- 
taph on  my  mother-in-law";  **Ode  to  my  creditors"; 
*  *  Morning  soliloquy  in  a  police  cell ";  "  Acrostic  on  a 
shillelah."  Through  pieces  of  this  character  the  soul  of 
the  writer  permeates.  Hence  their  abiding  value  and 
permanency  on  second-hand  bookstalls.  Then  you  may 
seek  "  fresh  woods  and  pastures  new,"  and  weave  garlands 
in  fields  untrod  by  the  ordinary  bard.  One  of  these  is 
**  Spring."  Conceive  the  idea  of  that  season  in  your  mind. 
Winter  gone.  Summer  coming,  coughs  being  cured,  over- 
coats put  up  the  spout,  streets  dryer,  coals  cheaper,  or — if 
you  love  nature — the  strange  facts  of  the  leaves  budding, 
winds  surging,  etc.  Then  probably  the  spirit  (waterproof) 
of  poesy  will  take  possession  of  you,  and  you  will  blossom 
into  song  as  follows  : — 

"  'Tis  the  Spring  !    'Tis  the  Spring ! 
Little  birds  begin  to  sing.  , 

See  !  the  lark  is  on  the  wing, 
The  sun  shines  out  like  anything ; 
And  the  sweet  and  tender  lamb 
Skips  beside  his  great  big  dam, 
While  the  rough  and  horny  ram 
Thinketh  single  life  a  sham. 


HOW  TO  BECOME  A   POET.  363 

Now  the  East  is  in  the  breeze, 

Now  old  maids  begin  to  sneeze, 

Now  the  leaves  are  on  the  trees,        < 

Now  I  cannot  choose  but  sing : 

Oh,  'tis  Spring  !  'tis  Spring  !  'tis  Spring  !" 

Verses  like  the  above  have  an  intrinsic  charm,  but 
if  you  should  think  them  too  trivial,  you  may  soar  into 
the  higher  regions  of  thought,  and  expand  your  soul  in 
epics  on,  say,  "The  Creation,"  "The  Deluge,"  "The  Fall 
of  Rome,"  "The  Future  of  Man."  You  possibly  know 
nothing  whatever  of  those  subjects,  but  that  is  an  advan- 
tage, as  you  will  bring  a  fresh  unhackneyed  mind  to  bear 
upon  them. 

I  need  hardly  tell  you  that  there  is  one  subject  above  all 
others  whose  most  fitting  garb  is  poetry,  and  that  is — Love. 
Fall  in  love  if  you  can.  It  is  easy — nothing  easier  to 
a  poet.  He  is  mostly  always  in  love,  and  with  ten  at  a 
time.  But  if  you  cannot,  or  (hapless  wretch  !)  if  you  find  it 
an  entirely  one-sided  affair — very  little  free  trade,  and  no 
reciprocity — ay,  even  if  you  be  a  married  man  who  walketh 
the  floor  of  nights,  and  vainly  seeketh  to  soothe  the  seventh 
olive-branch  —  despair  not.  To  write  of  Love,  needeth 
not  to  feel  it  If  not  in  love,  imagine  you  are.  Extol 
in  unmeasured  terms  the  beauty  of  your  adored  one — 
matchless,  as  the  pipe-bearing  stranger  in  the  street — 
peerless,  as  the  American  House  of  Representatives. 
Safely  call  on  mankind  to  produce  her  equal,  and  inform 
the  world  that  you  would  give  up  all  its  honours  and 
riches  (of  which  you  own  none)  for  the  sake  of  your 
Dulcinea;  but  tell  them  not  the  fact  that  you  would  not 
forego  your  nightly  pipe  and  glass  of  rum  punch  for  the 
best  woman  that  ever  breathed.  Cultivate  a  melancholy 
mood.  Call  the  fair  one  all  sorts  of  names,  heartless,  cold, 
exacting — yourself,  a  miserable  wight,  hurrying  hot  haste  to 
an  early  grave,  and  bid  her  come  and  shed  unavailing  tears 


364  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

there.  At  the  same  time  keep  your  strength  up,  and  don't 
forget  your  four  meals  a  day  and  a  collation. 

I  need  not  touch  on  the  number  of  feet  required  in  the 
various  kinds  of  verse,  as  if  a  verse  lacks  a  foot  anywhere 
you  are  almost  sure  to  put  yours  in  it. 

And  now  to  "cast  your  lines  in  pleasant  places." 

Having  fairly  mastered  the  gamut  of  poetical  composition, 
you  will  be  open  to  a  few  hints  as  to  the  publication  of  your 
effusions.  It  is  often  suggested  that  the  opinion  of  a  friend 
should  be  consulted  at  the  outset  as  to  their  value.  Of 
course  you  may  do  so,  but,  as  friends  go  nowadays,  you 
must  be  prepared  to  ignore  his  verdict.  It  is  now  you  will 
discover  that  even  the  judgment  of  your  dearest  and  most 
intellectual  friend  is  not  alone  untrustworthy,  but  really 
below  contempt,  and  that  what  he  styles  his  candour  is 
nothing  less  than  brutality.  I  have  known  the  greatest 
coolnesses  ascribable  to  this  cause,  and  the  noblest  off- 
spring of  the  muse  consigned  to  oblivion  in  weak  defer- 
ence to  a  friendly  opinion.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  often 
of  great  value  to  read  aloud  your  longest  epics  to  some 
one  who  is  in  any  way  indebted  to  you  and  cannot  well 
resent  it. 

Where  the  poet's  corners  of  so  many  papers  await  you, 
the  choice  of  a  medium  to  convey  your  burning  thoughts  to 
the  world  will  be  easily  made.  You  will  scarcely  be  liable, 
I  hope,  to  the  confusion  of  mind  of  a  friend  of  mine  who, 
in  mistake,  sent  his  "Ode  to  Death"  to  the  editor  of  a 
comic  paper,  and  found  it  accepted  as  eminently  suitable. 

You  should  write  your  poem  carefully  on  superfine  paper 
with  as  little  blotting,  scratching,  and  bad  spelling  as  you 
can  manage. 

To  smooth  the  way  to  insertion,  you  might  also  write  a 
conciliatory  note  to  the  editor,  somewhat  in  this  vein : — 

**  Respected  Sir, — It  is  with  much  diffidence  that  a  young  poet  of 
seventeen  {no  nuntion  of  the  wife  and  five  children)  begs  to  send  you 


HOW  TO   BECOME  A   POET.  365 

his  first  attempt  to  woo  the  Muses  {it  may  be  your  eighty-firsty  but  no 
matter).  Hoping  the  same  may  be  deemed  worthy  of  insertion  in  the 
widely-read  columns  of  your  admirable  journal,  with  whose  opinions  I 
have  the  great  pleasure  of  being  in  thorough  accord  {you  may  have 
never  read  a  line  of  it  before)^  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  respected  sir,  your 
obedient,  humble  servant, 

"  Homer. 

**  P.S. — If  inserted,  kindly  affix  my  full  name  as  A.  B.;  if  not,  my 
nom-de- plume y  *  Homer.  * 

"N.B. — If  inserted  send  me  twenty  copies  of  your  valuable  paper. — 
Homer." 

It  will  be  vain  to  attempt  to  describe  your  feelings  from 
the  time  you  post  that  letter  until  you  know  the  result  of 
your  venture.  Your  reason  is  unhinged;  you  cannot 
rest  or  sleep.  You  hang  about  that  newspaper  office  for 
hours  before  the  expected  edition  is  out  of  the  press.  At  last 
it  appears.  Trembling  with  eagerness  you  seize  the  coveted 
issue,  and  disregarding  the  "Double  Murder  and  Suicide 
in ,"  the  **  Collapse  of  the  Bank  of ,"  the  "  Out- 
break of  War  between  France  and  Germany,"  you  dash  to 
the  poet's  corner  and  search  with  dazed  eyes  for  your  fate. 

You  may  have  vaguely  heard,  at  some  period  of  your  life, 
of  the  mean,  petty  jealousies  that  befoul  the  clear  current  of 
journalism,  and  frown  down  new  and  aspiring  talent,  how- 
ever promising,  and  you  may  have  indignantly  refused  to 
believe  such  statements.  Alas  !  now  shall  you  feel  the  full 
force  of  their  truth  in  your  own  person. 

You  look  for  your  poem  blindly,  confusedly — amazed, 
bewildered,  disgusted!  You  turn  that  paper  inside  out, 
upside  down;  you  search  in  the  Parliamentary  debates,  in 
the  Money  Market,  in  the  Births,  Deaths,  and  Marriages, 
in  the  advertisements — everywhere.     No  sign  of  it ! 

With  your  heart  in  your  boots  you  turn  to  the  "  Answers 
to  Correspondents,"  there  to  find  your  nom-de-plume  heading 
some  scurrilous  inanity  from  the  editorial  chair,  of  one  or 
other  of  the  following  patterns : — 

25 


366  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

«*  Homer— DonU  try  again  ! " 

'*  Homer— Sweet   seventeen.     So  young,  so  innocent      Hence  we 

spare  you." 

"  Homer— Have  you  no  friends  to  look  after  you  ?  " 

"  Homer— Do  you  really  expect  us  to  ruin  this  paper  ?  " 

"  Homer— Send  it  to  the  Telegraph  man.     We  have  a  grudge  against 

him?" 

**  Homer— The  71st  Ode  to  Spring  this  year  !     And  yet  we  live." 

While  it  would  be  quite  natural  to  indulge  in  any  number 
of  "cuss"  words,  your  best  plan  will  be  to  veil  your  wrath, 
and,  refraining  from  smashing  the  editorial  windows,  write 
the  editor  a  studiously  polite  letter,  asking  him  to  be  good 
enough  to  point  out  for  your  benefit  any  errors  or  defects  in 
the  poem  submitted  to  him.  This  will  fairly  corner  him, 
and  he  will  probably  be  driven  to  disclose  his  meanness  in 
the  next  issue  : — 

**  Homer — If  you  will  engage  to  pay  for  the  working  of  this  journal 
during  the  twelve  months  it  would  take  us  to  explain  the  defects  in  your 
poem,  we  are  quite  willing  to  undertake  the  job." 

Insults  and  disappointments  like  these  are  the  ordinary 
lot  of  rising  genius,  and  should  only  nerve  you  to  greater 
efforts.  Perseverance  will  ultimately  win,  though  it  may  not 
deserve,  success. 

And  who  shall  paint  the  joy  that  will  irradiate  life  when 
you  find  yourself  in  print  for  the  first  time?  who  shall  de- 
scribe the  delirium  of  reading  your  own  verses  ?  a  delight 
leading  you  almost  to  forgive  the  printer's  error  which  turns 
your  "  blessed  rule  "  into  "  blasted  fool,"  and  your  "  Spring 
quickens "  into  "  Spring  Chickens " ;  who  will  count  the 
copies  of  that  paper  you  will  send  to  all  your  friends  ? 

By-and-by  your  fame  spreads  and  you  rank  of  the  Uiie; 
you  assume  the  air  and  manners  of  a  poet.  You  wear 
your  hair  long  (it  saves  barber's  charges).  You  are  fond 
of  solitary  walks,  communing  with  yourself  (or  somebody 
else).      You  assume  a  rapt  and  abstracted  air  in  society 


HOW  TO   BECOME  A   POET.  367 

(when  asked  to  stand  a  drink).  You  despise  mere  mun- 
dane matters  (debts,  engagements,  and  the  Uke).  Your 
eyes  have  a  far-away  look  (when  you  meet  a  poor  relation). 
When  people  talk  of  Tennyson,  Browning,  Swinburne,  etc., 
you  smile  pityingly,  and  say:  "Ah,  yes!  Poor  Alfred  (or 
Robert  or  Algernon,  as  the  case  may  be) ;  he  means  well — 
he  means  well ; ''  and  you  ask  your  friends  if  they  have  read 
your  "  Spirit  Reveries,"  and  if  not,  you  immediately  pro- 
duce it  from  your  pocket,  and  read  it  (never  be  without 
copies  of  your  latest  pieces  for  this  purpose). 

And   now  farewell  and   God-speed.      You  are  on  the 
high  road  to  renown. 

"  Farewell,  but  whenever  you  welcome  the  hour, 
They  crown  you  with  laurels  and  throne  you  in  power, 
Oh,  think  of  the  friend  who  first  guided  your  way, 
And  set  you  such  rules  you  could  not  go  astray, 
And  who,  as  reward,  doth  but  one  favour  claim, 
'^hat  you  worCt  dedicate  your  first  vol.  to  his  name.*' 

Francis  A,  Fahy. 


368  IRISH  HUMOUR. 


THE  DONOVANS. 

If  you  would  like  to  see  the  height  of  hospitality, 
The  cream  of  kindly  welcome  and  the  core  of  cordiality; 
Joys  of  old  times  are  you  wishing  to  recall  again  ? — 
Oh !  come  down  to  Donovan's,  and  there  you'll  meet  them 
all  again ! 

Chorus, 

Cead  millefailte'^  they'll  give  you  down  at  Donovan's, 
As  cheery  as  the  spring-time,  and  Irish  as  the  ceanabhan;"^ 
The  wish  of  my  heart  is,  if  ever  I  had  any  one — 
That  every  luck  in  life  may  linger  with  the  Donovans. 


Soon  as  you  lift  the  latch,  Httle  ones  are  meeting  you; 
Soon  as  you're  'neath  the  thatch,  kindly  looks  are  greeting 

you; 
Scarce  have  you  time  to  be  holding  out  the  fist  to  them — 
Down  by  the  fireside  you're  sitting  in  the  midst  of  them ! 


There  sits  the  grey  old  man,  %o  flaitheamhail^  and  so  hand- 
some. 

There  sit  his  sturdy  sons,  well  worth  a  monarch's  ransom; 

Songs  the  night  long,  you  may  hear  your  heart's  desire  of 
them. 

Tales  of  old  times  they  will  tell  you  till  you  tire  of  them. 

^  A  hundred  thousand  welcomes — pron.  cade  meelya  falltha, 
2  Canavaun — blossom  of  the  bog.  ^  F/ookoo/— generous. 


THE  DONOVANS. 


369 


370  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

There  bustles  round  the  room  the  iawkee-e%\}  of  vanithees^ 
Fresh  as  in  her  young  bloom,  and  trying  all  she  can  to 

please; 
In  vain  to  maintain  you  won't  have  a  deorin^  more  again — 
She'll  never  let  you  rest  till  your  glass  is  brimming  o'er  again. 

There  smiles  the  cailin  deas^ — oh !   where  on  earth's  the 

peer  of  her  ? 
The  modest  grace,  the  sweet  face,  the  humour  and  the 

cheer  of  her  ? 
Eyes  like  the  skies,  when  but  twin  stars  beam  above  in 

them — 
Oh  !  proud  may  be  the  boy  that's  to  light  the  lamp  of  love 

in  them. 

Then  when  you  rise  to  go,  'tis  "Ah,  then,  now,  sit  down 
again ! "  .  * 

"  Isn't  it  the  haste  you're  in,"  and  "  Won't  you  come  round 
soon  again  ?  " 

Your  cothamor^  and  hat  you  had  better  put  astray  from 
them — 

The  hardest  job  in  life  is  to  tear  yourself  away  from  them ! 

Francis  A.  Fahy. 

*  Kindliest.  ^  Woman  of  the  house. 

'  Doreen-~sm^X\  drop.        '*  Colleen  dhas—i^xtiiy  girl.       ^  Overcoat. 


PETTICOATS   DOWN   TO   MY  KNEES.  371 


PETTICOATS  DOWN  TO  MY  KNEES, 

When  my  first  troubles  in  life  I  began  to  know. 

Spry  as  a  chick  newly  out  of  the  shell, 
Nothing  I  longed  for  so  much  as  a  man  to  grow, 

Sharing  his  joys  and  his  sorrows  as  well. 
Now  that  the  high  tide  of  life's  on  the  slack  again, 

Pleasure's  deep  draught  drained  down  to  the  lees, 
Dearly  I  wish  I  had  the  days  back  again, 

When  I  wore  petticoats  down  to  my  knees ! 

Well  do  I  mind  the  day  I  donned  trousereens. 
My  proud  mother  cried  "  We'll  soon  be  a  man  !  " 

Little  we  know  what  fate  has  in  store  for  us — 
Troth,  it  was  then  that  my  troubles  began. 

Cramped  up  in  clothes,  little  comfort  or  ease  I  find. 
Crippled  and  crushed,  almost  frightened  to  sneeze ! 

Oh  to  have  back  my  old  freedom  and  peace  of  mind. 

When  I  wore  petticoats  down  to  my  knees  1 

» 

Now  must  I  walk  many  miles  for  an  appetite, 

And  after  all  find  my  journey  in  vain — 
Oh  for  the  days  when  howe'er  you  might  wrap  it  tight. 

My  school  lunch  was  ate  at  the  end  of  the  lane ! 
Now  scarce  a  wink  of  sleep  on  the  best  of  nights, 

Worried  in  mind  and  ill  at  my  ease. 
Headache  or  heartache  ne'er  troubled  my  rest  of  nights 

When  I  wore  petticoats  down  to  my  knees ! 

Once  of  my  days  I  thought  girls  were  nuisances. 
Petting  and  coaxing  and  ruffling  your  brow, 

Now  Love  the  rogue  runs  away  with  my  few  senses, 
Vainly  I  wish  they  would  fondle  me  now  I 


372  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Idols  I  worship  with  ardour  unshakeable, 
But  none  of  all  half  so  fitted  to  please 

As  the  poor  toys  full  of  sawdust  and  breakable, 
When  I  wore  petticoats  down  to  my  knees  ! 

Little  I  cared  then  for  doings  political, 

The  ebb  or  the  flow  of  the  popular  tides, 
Europe  might  quake  in  convulsions  most  critical— 

I  had  my  bread  buttered  well  on  both  sides. 
Now  must  I  wander  for  themes  for  my  puny  verse 

Over  earth's  continents,  islands  and  seas; 
Small  stock  I  took  of  affairs  of  the  universe. 

When  I  wore  petticoats  down  to  my  knees  I 

Life  is  a  puzzle  and  man  is  a  mystery. 

He  that  would  solve  them  a  wizard  need  be; 
Precepts  lie  thick  in  the  pathways  of  history, 

This  is  the  lesson  that  life  has  taught  me. 
Man  ever  longs  for  the  dawn  of  a  golden  day, 

Visions  of  joy  in  futurity  sees, 
Ah !  he  enjoyed  Life's  cream  in  the  olden  day. 

When  he  wore  petticoats  down  to  his  knees ! 

Francis  A,  Fahy 


MUSICAL  EXPERIENCES  AND  IMPRESSIONS.   373 


MUSICAL  EXPERIENCES  AND  IMPRESSIONS, 

AT  A  girl's  school  —  THE  TONIC  SOL-FA  METHOD 
—  PAYING  AT  THE  DOOR  —  FLORAL  OFFERINGS  — 
DOROTHISIS. 

Last  Tuesday,  when  turning  over  my  invitations,  I  found 
a  card  addressed  to  me,  not  in  my  ancestral  title  of 
Di  Bassetto,  but  in  the  assumed  name  under  which  I 
conceal  my  identity  in  the  vulgar  business  of  life.  It 
invited  me  to  repair  to  a  High  School  for  Girls  in  a 
healthy  south-western  suburb,  there  to  celebrate  the 
annual  prize-giving  with  girlish  song  and  recitation. 
Here  was  exactly  the  thing  for  a  critic.  "Now  is  the 
time,"  I  exclaimed  to  my  astonished  colleagues,  "to 
escape  from  our  stale  iterations  of  how  Mr.  Santley  sang 
*The  Erl  King,'  and  Mr.  Sims  Reeves  *Tom  Bowling'; 
of  how  the  same  old  orchestra  played  Beethoven  in 
C  minor  or  accompanied  Mr.  Henschel  in  Pogner's 
*  Johannistag '  song,  or  Wotan's  *  Farewell '  and  *  Fire 
Charm.'  Our  business  is  to  look  with  prophetic  eye 
past  these  exhausted  contemporary  subjects  into  the 
next  generation — to  find  out  how  much  beauty  and 
artistic  feeling  is  growing  up  for  the  time  when  we  shall 
be  obsolete  fogies,  mumbling  anecdotes  of  the  funerals 
of  our  favourites."  Will  it  be  credited  that  the  sanity 
of  my  project  and  the  good  taste  of  my  remarks  were 
called  in  question,  and  that  I  was  absolutely  the  only 
eminent  critic  who  went  to  the  school ! 

I  found  the  school  on  the  margin  of  a  common,  with 
which  I  have  one  ineffaceable  association.  It  is  not  my 
custom  to  confine  my  critical  opinions  to  the  columns 
of  the  Press.     In  my  public  place  I  am  ever  ready  to 


374  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

address  my  fellow-citizens  orally  until  the  police  interfere. 
Now,  it  happens  that  once,  on  a  fine  Sunday  afternoon, 
I  addressed  a  crowd  on  this  very  common  for  an  hour, 
at  the  expiry  of  which  a  friend  took  round  a  hat,  and 
actually  collected  sixteen  shillings  and  ninepence.  The 
opulence  and  liberality  of  the  inhabitants  were  thus  very 
forcibly  impressed  on  me;  and  when,  last  Tuesday,  I 
made  my  way  through  a  long-  corridor  into  the  crowded 
schoolroom,  my  first  thought,  as  I  surveyed  the  row  of 
parents,  was  whether  any  of  them  had  been  among  the 
contributors  to  that  memorable  hatful  of  coin.  My  second 
was  whether  the  principal  of  the  school  would  have  been 
pleased  to  see  me  had  she  known  of  the  sixteen  and 
ninepence. 

When  the  sensation  caused  by  my  entrance  had  subsided 
somewhat,  we  settled  down  to  a  performance  which  con- 
sisted of  music  and  recitation  by  the  rising  generation,  and 
speechification  by  the  risen  one.  The  rising  generation 
had  the  best  of  it.  Whenever  the  girls  did  anything,  we 
were  delighted ;  whenever  an  adult  began,  we  were  bored 
to  the  very  verge  of  possible  endurance.  The  deplorable 
member  of  Parliament  who  gave  away  the  prizes  may  be 
eloquent  in  the  House  of  Commons ;  but  before  that  eager, 
keen,  bright,  frank,  unbedevilled,  unsophisticated  audience 
he  quailed,  he  maundered,  he  stumbled,  wanted  to  go 
on  and  couldn't,  wanted  to  stop  and  didn't,  and  finally 
collapsed  with  a  few  remarks  to  the  effect  that  he  felt 
proud  of  himself,  which  struck  me  as  being  the  most 
uncalled-for  remark  I  ever  heard,  even  from  an  M.P.  The 
chairman  was  self-possessed,  not  to  say  hardened.  He 
quoted  statistics  about  Latin,  arithmetic  and  other  sordid 
absurdities,  specially  extolling  the  aptitude  of  the  female 
mind  since  1868  for  botany.  I  incited  a  little  girl  near 
me  to  call  out  "Time"  and  "Question,"  but  she  shook 
her  head  shyly,  and  said   "  Miss would  be  angry; " 


MUSICAL   EXPERIENCES  AND   IMPRESSIONS.   375 

SO  he  had  his  say  out.  Let  him  deliver  that  speech  next 
Sunday  on  the  common,  and  he  will  not  get  i6s.  gd.  He 
will  get  stoned. 

But  the  rest  of  the  programme  was  worth  a  dozen 
ordinary  concerts.  It  is  but  a  few  months  since  I  heard 
Schubert's  setting  of  "  The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd "  sung 
by  the  Crystal  Palace  Choir  to  Mr.  Manns'  appropriate 
and  beautiful  orchestral  transcript  of  the  accompaniment; 
but  here  a  class  of  girls  almost  obliterated  that  memory  by 
singing  the  opening  strain  with  a  purity  of  tone  quite 
angelic.  If  they  could  only  have  kept  their  attention  con- 
centrated long  enough,  it  might  have  been  equally  delightful 
all  through.  But  girlhood  is  discursive;  and  those  who 
were  not  immediately  under  the  awful  eye  of  the  lady 
who  conducted,  wandered  considerably  from  Schubert's 
inspiration  after  a  time,  although  they  stuck  to  his  notes 
most  commendably.  Yet  for  all  that  I  can  safely  say  that 
if  there  is  a  little  choir  like  that  in  every  High  School  the 
future  is  guaranteed.  We  were  much  entertained  by  a 
composition  of  Jensen's,  full  of  octaves  and  chords,  which 
was  assaulted  and  vanquished  after  an  energetic  bout  of 
fisticuifs  by  an  infant  pianist,  who  will  not  be  able  to  reach 
the  pedals  for  years  to  come. 


I  need  hardly  say  that  my  remarks  about  the  Tonic 
Sol-fa  have  brought  letters  upon  me  insisting  on  the 
attractive  simplicity  of  the  notation,  and  even  inviting  me 
to  learn  it  at  once.  This  reminds  me  of  a  sage  whom  I 
consulted  in  my  youth  as  to  how  I  might  achieve  the 
formation  of  a  perfect  character.  "  Young  man,"  he  said, 
"are  you  a  vegetarian?"  I  promptly  said  *'Yes,"  which 
took  him  aback.  (I  subsequently  discovered  that  he  had 
a  weakness  for  oysters.)  **  Young  man,"  he  resumed, 
"  have  you  mastered  Pitman's  shorthand  ?  "      I  told  him 


376  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

that  I  could  write  it  very  nearly  as  fast  as  longhand,  but 
that  I  could  not  read  it;  and  he  admitted  that  this  was 
about  the  maximum  of  human  attainment  in  phonography. 
"  Young  man,"  he  went  on,  "  do  you  understand  phren- 
ology?" This  was  a  facer,  as  I  knew  nothing  about  it, 
but  I  was  determined  not  to  be  beaten,  so  I  declared  that 
it  was  my  favourite  pursuit,  and  that  I  had  been  attracted 
to  him  by  the  noble  character  of  his  bumps.  "  Young 
man,"  he  continued,  "  you  are  indeed  high  on  the  Mount 
of  Wisdom.  There  remains  but  one  accomplishment  to 
the  perfection  of  your  character.  Are  you  an  adept  at 
the  Tonic  Sol-fa  system  ? "  This  was  too  much.  I  got 
up  in  a  rage,  and  said  *  "  Oh,  d —  the  Tonic  Sol-fa 
system  ! "  Then  we  came  to  high  words,  and  our  relations 
have  been  more  or  less  strained  ever  since.  I  have  always 
resolutely  refused  to  learn  Tonic  Sol-fa,  as  I  am  determined 
to  prove  that  it  is  possible  to  form  a  perfect  character  with- 
out it. 


The  other  evening  I  went  to  the  Wind  Instrument 
Society's  concert  at  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music  in 
Tenterden  Street.  Having  only  just  heard  of  the  affair 
from  an  acquaintance,  I  had  no  ticket.  The  concert, 
as  usual,  had  been  kept  dark  from  me;  Bassetto  the 
Incorruptible  knows  too  much  to  be  welcome  to  any 
but  the  greatest  artists.  I  therefore  presented  myself 
at  the  doors  for  admission  on  payment  as  a  casual 
amateur.  Apparently  the  wildest  imaginings  of  the  Wind 
Instrument  Society  had  not  reached  to  such  a  contingency 
as  a  Londoner  offering  money  at  the  doors  to  hear  classical 
chamber  music  played  upon  bassoons,  clarionets,  and  horns ; 
for  I  was  told  that  it  was  impossible  to  entertain  my 
application,  as  the  building  had  no  licence.  I  suggested 
sending  out  for  a  licence;    but  this,  for  some  technical 


MUSICAL   EXPERIENCES  AND   IMPRESSIONS.   377 

reason,  could  not  be  done.  I  offered  to  dispense  with 
the  Hcence ;  but  they  said  it  would  expose  them  to  penal 
servitude.  Perceiving  by  this  that  it  was  a  mere  question 
of  breaking  the  law,  I  insisted  on  the  secretary  accompany- 
ing me  to  the  residence  of  a  distinguished  Q.C.  in  the 
neighbourhood,  and  ascertaining  from  him  how  to  do  it. 
The  Q.C.  said  that  if  I  handed  the  secretary  five  shillings 
at  the  door  in  consideration  of  being  admitted  to  the  con- 
cert, that  would  be  illegal.  But  if  I  bought  a  ticket  from 
him  in  the  street,  that  would  be  legal.  Or,  if  I  presented 
him  with  five  shillins;s  in  remembrance  of  his  last  birth- 
day, and  he  gave  me  a  free  admission  in  celebration  of  my 
silver  wedding,  that  would  be  legal.  Or,  if  we  broke  the 
law  without  witnesses  and  were  prepared  to  perjure  our- 
selves if  questioned  afterwards  (which  seemed  to  me  the 
most  natural  way),  then  nothing  could  happen  to  us.  I 
cannot  without  breach  of  faith  explain  which  course  we 
adopted ;  suffice  it  that  I  was  present  at  the  concert. 


I  went  to  the  Prince  of  Wales*  Theatre  on  Wednesday 
afternoon  to  hear  the  students  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Music.  ...  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  the  bad  custom  of 
bouquet-throwing  was  permitted;  and  need  I  add  that  an 
American  prima  donna  was  the  offender  ?     What  do  you 

mean,  Madame ,  by  teaching  the  young  idea  how  to 

get  bouquets  shied  ?  After  the  manner  of  her  countrymen 
this  prima  donna  travels  with  enormous  wreaths  and 
baskets  of  flowers,  which  are  handed  to  her  at  the  con- 
clusion of  her  pieces.  And  no  matter  how  often  this 
happens,  she  is  never  a  whit  the  less  astonished  and 
delighted  to  see  the  flowers  come  up.  They  say  that 
the  only  artist  who  never  gets  accustomed  to  his  part  is 
the  performing  flea  who  fires  a  cannon,  and  who  is  no 
less    dismayed  and   confounded   by   the    three-hundredth 


378  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

report  than  by  the  first.  Now,  it  may  be  ungallant, 
coarse — brutal  even ;  but  whenever  I  see  the  fair  American 
thrown  into  raptures  by  her  own  flower-basket,  I  always 
think  of  the  flea  thrown  into  convulsions  by  his  own 
cannon.  And  so,  dear  but  silly  American  ladies,  be 
persuaded,  and  drop  it.  Nobody  except  the  very 
greenest  of  greenhorns  is  taken  in;  and  the  injury  you 
do  to  your  own  artistic  self-respect  by  condescending  to 
take  him  in  is  incalculable.  Just  consider  for  a  moment  » 
how  insanely  impossible  it  is  that  a  wreath  as  big  as  a 
cart-wheel  could  be  the  spontaneous  offering  of  an  admiring 
stranger.  One  consolation  is,  that  if  the  critics  cannot 
control  the  stars,  they  can  at  least  administer  the  stripes. 


Last  Saturday  evening,  feeling  the  worse  for  want  of 
change  and  country  air,  I  happened  to  voyage  in  the 
company  of  an  eminent  dramatic  critic  as  far  as  Greenwich. 
Hardly  had  we  inhaled  the  refreshing  ozone  of  that  place 
ninety  seconds  when,  suddenly  finding  ourselves  opposite 
a  palatial  theatre,  gorgeous  with  a  million  gaslights,  we  felt 
that  it  was  idiotic  to  have  been  to  Wagner's  Theatre  at 
Bayreuth  and  yet  be  utterly  ignorant  concerning  Morton's 
Theatre  at  Greenwich.  So  we  rushed  into  the  struggling 
crowd  at  the  doors,  only  to  be  informed  that  the  theatre 
was  full.  Stalls  full,  dress  circle  full;  pit,  standing  room 
only.  As  the  eminent  dramatic  critic  habitually  sleeps 
during  performances,  and  is  subject  to  nightmare  when 
he  sleeps  standing,  the  pit  was  out  of  the  question.  Was 
there  room  anywhere?  we  asked.  Yes,  in  a  private  box 
or  in  the  gallery.  Which  was  the  cheaper  ?  The  gallery, 
decidedly.  So  up  we  went  to  the  gallery,  where  we  found 
two  precarious  perches  vacant  at  the  side.  It  was  rather, 
like  trying  to  see  Trafalgar  Square  from  the  knife-board 
of  an   omnibus   half-way  up   St.    Martin's   Lane;  but   by 


MUSICAL   EXPERIENCES  AND   IMPRESSIONS.   379 

hanging  on  to  a  stanchion,  and  occasionally  standing  with 
one  foot  on  the  seat  and  the  other  on  the  backs  of  the 
people  in  the  front  row,  we  succeeded  in  seeing  as  much 
of  the  entertainment  as  we  could  stand. 

The  first  thing  we  did  was  to  purchase  a  bill,  which 
informed  us  that  we  were  in  for  "  the  entirely  original 
pastoral  comedy-opera  in  three  acts,  entitled  *  Dorothy,' 
which  has  been  played  to  crowded  houses  in  London  950, 
and  (still  playing)  in  the  provinces  788  times."  This  play- 
bill, I  should  add,  was  thoughtfully  decorated  with  a  view 
of  the  theatre  showing  all  the  exits,  for  use  in  case  of  a 
reduction  to  ashes  during  performing  hours.  From  it  we 
further  learnt  that  we  should  be  regaled  by  an  augmented 
and  powerful  orchestra;  that  the  company  was  "No.  i"; 

that believes  he  is  now  the  only  HATTER  in  the 

county  of  Kent  that  exists  on  the  profits  arising  solely 
from  the  sale  of  hats  and  caps;  and  so  on.  Need  I  add 
that  the  eminent  one  and  I  sat  bursting  with  expectation 
until  the  overture  began.  I  cannot  truthfully  say  that 
the  augmented  and  powerful  orchestra  proved  quite  so 
augmented  or  so  powerful  as  the  composer  could  have 
wished;  but  let  that  pass;  I  disdain  the  cheap  sport  of 
breaking  a  daddy-long-legs  on  a  wheel  (butterfly  is  out 
of  the  question,  it  was  such  a  dingy  band).  My  object  is 
rather  to  call  attention  to  the  condition  to  which  788  nights 
of  Dorothying  have  reduced  the  unfortunate  wanderers  of 
"No.  I  Company."  I  submit  to  the  manager  of  these 
companies  that  in  his  own  interest  he  should  take  better 
care  of  No.  i.  Here  are  several  young  persons  doomed  to 
spend  the  flower  of  their  years  in  mechanically  repeating 
the  silliest  libretto  in  modern  theatrical  literature,  set  to 
music  which  must  pall  somewhat  on  the  seven  hundred 
and  eighty-eighth  performance. 

As  might  have  been  expected,  a  settled  weariness  of  life, 
an  utter  perfunctoriness,  an  unfathomable  inanity  pervaded 


380  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

the  very  souls  of  "  No.  i."  The  tenor,  originally,  I  have 
no  doubt,  a  fine  young  man,  but  now  cherubically  adipose, 
was  evidently  counting  the  days  until  death  should  release 
him  from  the  part  of  Wilder.  He  had  a  pleasant  speaking 
voice;  and  his  affability  and  forbearance  were  highly  credit- 
able to  him  under  the  circumstances;  but  Nature  rebelled 
in  him  against  the  loathed  strains  of  a  seven-hundred-times 
repeated  rdle.  He  omitted  the  song  in  the  first  act,  and 
sang  "Though  born  a  man  of  high  degree,"  as  if  with  the 
last  rally  of  an  energy  decayed  and  a  willing  spirit  crushed. 
The  G  at  the  end  was  as  a  vocal  earthquake.  And  yet 
methought  he  was  not  displeased  when  the  inhabitants 
of  Greenwich,  coming  fresh  to  the  slaughter,  encored  him. 
The  baritone  had  been  affected  the  other  way;  he  was  thin 
and  worn;  and  his  clothes  had  lost  their  lustre.  He  sang 
"  Queen  of  my  heart  "  twice  in  a  hardened  manner,  as  one 
who  was  prepared  to  sing  it  a  thousand  times  in  a  thousand 
quarter-hours  for  a  sufficient  wager.  The  comic  part,  being 
simply  that  of  a  circus  clown  transferred  to  the  lyric  stage, 
is  better  suited  for  infinite  repetition;  and  the  gentleman 
who  undertook  it  addressed  a  comic  lady  called  Priscilla 
as  "  Sarsaparilla "  during  his  interludes  between  the  haute- 
kole  acts  of  the  prima  donna  and  tenor,  with  a  delight  in 
the  rare  aroma  of  the  joke,  and  in  the  roars  of  laughter  it 
elicited,  which  will  probably  never  pall.  But  anything  that 
he  himself  escaped  in  the  way  of  tedium  was  added  tenfold 
to  his  unlucky  colleagues,  who  sat  out  his  buffooneries  with 
an  expression  of  deadly  malignity.  I  trust  the  gentleman 
may  die  in  his  bed;  but  he  would  be  unwise  to  build 
too  much  on  doing  so.  There  is  a  point  at  which  tedium 
becomes  homicidal  mania. 

The  ladies  fared  best.  The  female  of  the  human  species 
has  not  yet  developed  a  conscience :  she  will  apparently 
spend  her  life  in  artistic  self-murder  by  induced  Dorothisis 
without  a  pang  of  remorse,  provided  she  be  praised  and 


MUSICAL   EXPERIENCES   AND   IMPRESSIONS.    38 1 

paid  regularly.  Dorothy  herself,  a  beauteous  young  lady  of 
distinguished  mien,  with  an  immense  variety  of  accents 
ranging  from  the  finest  Tunbridge  Wells  English  (for 
genteel  comedy)  to  the  broadest  Irish  (for  repartee  and 
low  comedy),  sang  without  the  slightest  effort  and  without 
the  slightest  point,  and  was  all  the  more  desperately  vapid 
because  she  suggested  artistic  gifts  wasting  in  complacent 
abeyance.  Lydia's  voice,  a  hollow  and  spectral  contralto, 
alone  betrayed  the  desolating  effect  of  perpetual  Dorothy; 
her  figure  retained  a  pleasing  plumpness  akin  to  that  of 
the  tenor;  and  her  spirits  were  wonderful,  all  things  con- 
sidered. The  chorus,  too,  seemed  happy;  but  that  was 
obviously  because  they  did  not  know  any  better.  The 
pack  of  hounds  employed  darted  in  at  the  end  of  the 
second  act,  evidently  full  of  the  mad  hope  of  finding 
something  new  going  on;  and  their  depression  when 
they  discovered  it  was  "  Dorothy "  again,  was  pitiable. 
The  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals 
should  interfere.  If  there  is  no  law  to  protect  men  and 
women  from  "  Dorothy,''  there  is  at  least  one  that  can  be 
strained  to  protect  dogs. 

George  Bernard  Shaw  (185S). 


2^ 


382  IRISH   HUMOUR. 


FROM  PORTLA  W  TO  PARADISE, 

Wance  upon  a  time,  an^  a  very  good  time  it  was  too,  there 
was  a  dacent  little  man,  named  Paddy  Power,  that  lived  in 
the  parish  of  Portlaw. 

At  the  time  I  spayke  of,  an'  indeed  for  a  long  spell  before 
it,  most  of  Paddy's  neighbours  had  wandhered  from  the 
thrue  fold,  an'  the  sheep  that  didn't  stray  wor,  not  to  put 
too  fine  a  point  on  it,  a  black  lot.  But  Paddy  had  always 
conthrived  to  keep  his  last  end  in  view,  .an'  he  stuck  to  the 
ould  faith  like  a  poor  man's  plasther. 

Well,  in  the  coorse  of  time  poor  Paddy  felt  his  days  wor 
well-nigh  numbered,  so  he  tuk  to  the  bed  an'  sent  for  the 
priest ;  an'  thin  he  settled  himself  down  to  aise  his  con- 
science an'  to  clear  the  road  in  the  other  world  by  manes  of 
a  good  confession. 

He  reeled  off  his  sins,  mortial  an'  vanyial,  to  the  priest  by 
the  yard,  an'  begor  he  felt  mighty  sorrowful  intirely  whin  he 
thought  what  a  bad  boy  he'd  been,  an'  what  a  hape  of  quare 
things  he'd  done  in  his  time — though,  as  I've  said  before, 
he  was  a  dacent  little  man  in  his  way,  only,  you  see,  bein' 
so  close  to  the  other  side  of  Jordan,  he  tuk  an  onaisy  view 
of  all  his  sayin's  and  doin's.  Poor  Paddy — small  blame  to 
him — was  very  aiger  to  get  a  comfortable  corner  in  glory  in 
his  old  age,  for  he'd  a  hard  sthruggle  enough  of  it  here 
below. 

Well,  whin  he'd  towld  all  his  sins  to  Father  McGrath, 
an'  whin  Father  McGrath  had  given  him  a  few  hard  rubs 
by  way  of  consolation,  he  bent  his  head  to  get  the  absolu- 
tion, an'  lo  an'  behold  you  !  before  the  priest  could  get 
through  the  words  that  would  open  the  gates  of  glory  to 
poor  Paddy,  the  life  wint  out  of  the  man's  body. 

It  seems  'twas  a  busy  mornin'  in  heaven,  an'  as  soon  as 


FROM   PORTLAW  TO   PARADISE.  383 

Father  McGrath  began  to  say  the  first  words  of  the 
absolution,  down  they  claps  Paddy  Power's  name  on  the 
due-book.  However,  we'll  come  to  that  part  of  the  story 
by-an'-by. 

Anyhow,  up  goes  Paddy,  an'  before  he  knew  where  he 
was  he  found  himself  standin'  outside  the  gates  of  Paradise. 
Of  coorse,  he  partly  guessed  there  'ud  be  throuble,  but  he 
thought  he'd  put  a  bowld  face  on,  so  he  gives  a  hard 
double-knock  at  the  door,  an'  a  holy  saint  shoves  back  the 
slide  an'  looks  out  at  him  through  an  iron  gratin'. 

"God  save  all  here !"  says  Paddy. 

**God  save  you  kindly !"  says  the  saint. 

"Maybe  I'm  too  airly?"  says  Paddy,  dhreadin'  all  the 
time  that  'tis  the  cowld  showlder  he'd  get. 

"  'Tis  naither  airly  nor  late  here,"  says  the  saint,  "  per- 
vidin'  you're  on  the  way-bill.     What's  yer  name?"  says  he. 

"  Paddy  Power,"  says  the  little  man  from  Portlaw. 

"There's  so  many  of  that  name  due  here,"  says  the 
saint,  "  that  I  must  ax  you  for  further  particulars." 

"  You're  quite  welcome,  your  reverence,"  says  Paddy. 

"What's  your  occupation?"  says  the  saint. 

"  Well,"  says  Paddy,  "  I  can  turn  my  hand  to  anything 
in  raison." 

"  A  kind  of  Jack-of  all-thrades  ?  "  says  the  saint. 

"Not  exactly  that,"  says  Paddy,  thinkin'  the  saint  was 
thryin'  to  make  fun  of  him.  "In  fact,"  says  he,  "I'm  a 
general  dayler." 

"An'  what  do  you  generally  dale  in?"  axes  the  saint. 

"  All's  fish  that  comes  to  my  net,"  says  Paddy,  thinkin', 
of  coorse,  'twould  put  Saint  Pether  in  good  humour  to  be 
reminded  of  ould  times. 

"An'  is  it  a  fisherman  you  are,  thin?"  axes  the  saint. 

"Well,  no,"  says  Paddy,  "though  I've  done  a  little 
huckstherin'  in  fish  in  my  time;  but  I  was  partial  to  scrap- 
iron,  as  a  rule." 


384  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"To  tell  you  the  thruth,"  says  the  saint,  "I'm  not  over 
fond  of  general  daylin',  but  of  coorse  my  private  feelings 
don't  intherfere  wud  my  duties  here.  I'm  on  the  gates 
agen  my  will  for  the  matther  of  that;  but  that's  naither 
here  nor  there  so  far  as  yourself  is  consarned,  Paddy," 
says  he. 

"  It  must  be  a  hard  dhrain  on  the  constitution  at  times," 
says  Paddy,  "  to  be  on  the  door  from  mornin'  till  night."    , 

"'Tis,"  says  the  saint,  "of  a  busy  day — but  I  must  go 
an'  have  a  look  at  the  books.  Paddy  Power  is  your 
name?"  says  he. 

"  Yis,"  says  Paddy;  "an',  though  'tis  meself  that  says  it, 
I'm  not  ashamed  of  it." 

"  An'  where  are  you  from  ?  "  axes  the  saint. 

"  From  the  parish  of  Portia w,"  says  Paddy. 

"  I  never  heard  tell  of  it,"  says  the  saint,  bitin'  his  thumb. 

"Sure  it  couldn't  be  expected  you  would,  sir,"  says 
Paddy,  "  for  it  lies  at  the  back  of  God-speed." 

"  Well,  stand  there,  Paddy  avic^^  says  the  holy  saint,  "  an' 
I'll  have  a  good  look  at  the  books." 

"  God  bless  you  ! "  says  Paddy.  "  Wan  'ud  think  'twas 
born  in  Munsther  you  wor.  Saint  Pether,  you  have  such 
an  iligant  accent  in  spaykin'." 

Faix,  Paddy  was  beginnin'  to  dhread  that  his  name 
wouldn't  be  found  on  the  books  at  all  on  account  of 
his  not  havin'  complate  absolution,  so  he  thought  'twas 
the  best  of  his  play  to  say  a  soft  word  to  the  keeper  of 
the  kays. 

The  saint  tuk  a  hasty  glance  at  the  enthry-book,  but 
whin  Paddy  called  him  Saint  Pether  he  lifted  his  head 
an'  he  put  his  face  to  the  wicket  again,  an'  there  was  a 
cunnin'  twinkle  in  his  eye. 

"  An'  so  you  thinks  'tis  Saint  Pether  I  am  ?  "  says  he. 

"Of  coorse,  your  reverence,"  says  Paddy;  "an'  'tis  a 
rock  of  sense  I'm  towld  you  are." 


FROM   PORTLAW  TO   PARADISE.  38$ 

Well,  wud  that  the  saint  began  to  laugh  very  hearty,  an' 
says  he — 

"  Now,  it's  a  quare  thing  that  every  wan  of  ye  that  comes 
from  below  thinks  Saint  Pether  is  on  the  gates  constant. 
Do  you  raley  think,  Paddy,"  says  he,  "  that  Saint  Pether 
has  nothing  else  to  do,  nor  no  way  to  pass  the  time  except 
by  standin'  here  in  the  cowld  from  year's  end  to  year's  end, 
openin'  the  gates  of  Paradise  ?  " 

"  Begor,"  says  Paddy,  "  that  never  sthruck  me  before, 
sure  enough.  Of  coorse  he  must  have  some  sort  of 
divarsion  to  pass  the  time.  An'  might  I  ax  your  rever- 
ence," says  he,  "  what  your  own  name  is  ?  an'  I  hopes 
you'll  pardon  my  ignorance." 

"Don't  mintion  that,"  says  the  saint;  "but  I'd  rather 
not  tell  you  my  name,  just  yet  at  any  rate,  for  a  raison 
of  my  own." 

"  Plaize  yourself  an'  you'll  plaize  me,  sir,"  says  Paddy. 

"  'Tis  a  civil-spoken  little  man  you  are,"  says  the  saint. 

Findin'  the  saint  was  such  a  nice  agreeable  man  an'  such 
an  iligant  discoorser,  Paddy  thought  he'd  venture  on  a  few 
remarks  just  to  dodge  the  time  until  some  other  poor  sowl 
'ud  turn  up  an'  give  him  the  chance  to  slip  into  Paradise 
unbeknownst — for  he  knew  that  wance  he  got  in  by  hook  or 
by  crook  they  could  never  have  the  heart  to  turn  him  out 
of  it  again.     So  says  he — 

"  Might  I  ax  what  Saint  Pether  is  doin'  just  now  ?  " 

"  He's  at  a  hurlin'  match,"  says  the  deputy. 

"  Oh,  murdher ! "  says  Paddy,  "  couldn't  I  get  a  peep 
at  the  match  while  you're  examinin'  the  books  ?  " 

"  I'm  afeard  not,"  says  the  saint,  shakin'  his  head. 
"  Besides,"  says  he,  "  I  think  the  fun  is  nearly  over  by 
this  time." 

"  Is  there  often  a  huY-lin'  match  here  ?  "  axes  Paddy. 

"Wance  a  year,"  says  the  saint.  "You  see,"  says  he, 
pointin'  over  his  showldher  wud  his  thumb,   "they  have 


386  .       IRISH   HUMOUR. 

all  nationalities  in  here,  and  they  plays  the  game  of  aich 
nation  on  aich  pathron  saint's  day,  if  you  undherstand  me." 

"I  do,"  says  Paddy.  "An'  sure  enough  'twas  Saint 
Pathrick's  Day  in  the  mornin'  whin  I  started  from  Portlaw, 
an'  the  last  thing  I  did — of  coorse  before  tellin'  my  sins — 
was  to  dhrink  my  Pathrick's  pot." 

"  More  power  to  you  !  "  says  the  saint. 

"  I  suppose  Saint  Pathrick  is  the  umpire  to-day  ?  "  says 
Paddy. 

"  No,"  says  the  saint.  "  Aich  of  us,  you  see,  takes  our 
turn  at  the  gates  on  our  own  festival  days." 

"Holy  Moses!"  shouts  Paddy.  "Thin  'tis  to  Saint 
Pathrick  himself  I've  been  talkin'  all  this  while  back.  Oh, 
murdher  alive,  did  I  ever  think  I'd  live  to  see  this  day ! " 

Begor,  the  poor  angashore  of  a  man  was  fairly  knocked  off 
his  head  to  discover  he  was  discoorsin'  so  fameeliarly  wud 
the  great  Saint  Pathrick,  an'  the  great  saint  himself  was 
proud  to  see  what  a  dale  the  little  man  from  Portlaw 
thought  of  him;  but  he  didn't  let  on  to  Paddy  how  plaized 
he  was.  "  Ah !  "  says  he,  "  sure  we're  all  on  an  aiquality 
here.  You'll  be  a  great  saint  yourself,  maybe,  wan  of  these 
days." 

"  The  heavens  forbid,"  says  Paddy,  "  that  I'd  dhrame  of 
ever  being  on  an  aiquality  wud  your  reverence  !  Begor,  'tis 
a  joyful  man  I'd  be  to  be  allowed  to  spake  a  few  words  to 
you  wance  in  a  blue  moon.  Aiquality,  tnagh  /  "  ^  says  he. 
"Sure  what  aiquality  could  there  be  between  the  great 
apostle  of  Ould  Ireland  and  Paddy  Power,  general  dayler, 
from  Portlaw  ?  " 

"  I  wish  there  was  more  of  'em  your  way  of  thinkin', 
Paddy,"  says  Saint  Pathrick,  sighin'  deeply. 

"  An'  do  you  mane  to  tell  me,"  says  Paddy,  "  that  any 
craychur  inside  there  'ud  dar'  to  put  himself  an  an  aiqual 
footin'  wud  yourself?  " 

1  Indeed, 


FROM   PORTLAW   TO   PARADISE.  387 

"  I  do,  thin,"  says  Saint  Pathrick;  "an'  worse  than  that," 
says  he,  "  there's  some  of  'em  thinks  'tis  very  small  potatoes 
I  am,  in  their  own  mind.  I  gives  you  me  word,  Paddy, 
that  it  takes  me  all  my  time  occasionally  to  keep  my 
timper  wud  Saint  George  an'  Saint  Andhrew." 

"  Bad  luck  to  'em  both ! "  said  Paddy,  intherruptin' 
him. 

**  Whisht !  "  says  Saint  Pathrick.  **  I  partly  admires  your 
sintiments,  but  I  must  tell  you  there's  no  rale  ill-will  allowed 
inside  here.  You'll  feel  complately  changed  wance  you 
gets  at  the  right  side  of  the  gate." 

"  The  divil  a  change  could  make  me  keep  quiet,"  says 
Paddy,  "  if  I  heard  the  biggest  saint  in  Paradise  say  a  hard 
word  agen  you,  or  even  dar'  to  put  himself  on  a  par  wud 
you ! " 

'*  Oh,  Paddy  ! "  says  Saint  Pathrick,  "  you  mustn't  allow 
your  timper  to  get  the  betther  of  you.  'Tis  hard,  I  know, 
avic^  to  sthruggle  at  times  agen  your  feelin's,  but  the  laiste 
said  the  soonest  mended." 

*'  An'  will  I  meet  Saint  George  and  Saint  Andhrew  whin 
I  get  inside  ?  " 

"  You  will,"  says  Saint  Pathrick;  "but  you  mustn't  dis- 
grace our  counthry  by  makin'  a  row  wud  aither  of  'em." 

"  I'll  do  my  best,"  says  Paddy,  "  as  'tis  yourself  that  axes 
me.  An'  is  there  any  more  of  'em  that  thrates  you  wud 
contimpt  ?  " 

"Well,  not  many,"  says  Saint  Pathrick.  "  An' indeed," 
says  he,  "  'tis  only  an  odd  day  we  meets  at  all;  an'  I  can  tell 
you  I'm  not  a  bad  hand  at  takin'  my  own  part — but  there's 
wan  fellow,"  says  he,  "that  breaks  my  giddawn  intirely." 

"  An'  who  is  he  ?  the  bla'guard  !  "  says  Paddy. 

"He's  an  uncanonised  craychur  named  Brakespeare," 
says  Saint  Pathrick. 

"  A  wondher  you'd  be  seen  talkin'  to  the  likes  of  him  !  " 
says  Paddy ;  "  an'  who  is  he  at  all  ?  " 


388  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

"  Did  you  never  hear  tell  of  him  ?  "  says  Saint  Pathrick. 

"  Never,"  says  Paddy. 

"Well,"  says  Saint  Pathrick,  "he  made  the  worst 
bull " 

"  Thin,"  says  Paddy,  intherruptin'  him  in  hot  haste,  "  he's 
wan  of  ourselves — more  shame  for  him  !  Oh,  wait  till  I 
gets  a  grip  of  him  by  the  scruff  of  the  neck  !  " 

"  Whisht !  I  tell  you  !  "  says  Saint  Pathrick.  "  Perhaps 
'tis  committin'  a  vaynial  sin  you  are  now,  an'  if  that  wor 
to  come  to  Saint  P^ether's  ears,  maybe  he'd  clap  twinty 
years  of  Limbo  on  to  you — for  he's  a  hard  man  some- 
times, especially  if  he  hears  of  any  one  losin'  his  timper, 
or  getting  impatient  at  the  gates.  An'  moreover,"  says 
Saint  Pathrick,  "himself  an'  this  Brakespeare  are  as 
thick  as  thieves,  for  they  both  sat  in  the  same  chair 
below.     I  had  a  hot  argument  wud  Nick  yesterday." 

"  Ould  Nick,  is  it  ?  "  says  Paddy. 

"  No,"  says  Saint  Pathrick,  laughin'.  "  Nick  Brake- 
speare, I  mane— -the  same  indeveedual  I  was  tellin'  you 
about." 

"  I  beg  your  reverence's  pardon,"  says  Paddy,  "  an'  I  hopes 
you'll  excuse  my  ignorance.  But  you  wor  goin'  to  give 
me  an  account  of  this  hot  argument  you  had  wud  the 
bla'guard  whin  I  put  in  my  spoke." 

Begor,  Saint  Pathrick  dhrew  in  his  horns  thin,  an' 
fearin'  Paddy  might  think  they  wor  in  the  habit  of 
squabblin'  in  heaven,  he  says,  "  Of  coorse,  I  meant  only 
a  frindly  discussion." 

"An'  what  was  the  frindly  discussion  about?"  axes 
Paddy. 

"  About  this  bull  of  his,"  says  Saint  Pathrick. 

"  The  mischief  choke  himself  an'  his  cattle ! "  says 
Paddy. 

"Begor,"  says  Saint  Pathrick,  "'twas  choked  the  poor 
man  was,  sure  enough." 


FROM   PORTLAW   TO   PARADISE.  389 

"More  power  to  the  man  that  choked  him ! "  says  Paddy. 
"  I  hopes  ye  canonised  him." 

"  Twasn't  a  man  at  all,"  says  Saint  Pathrick. 

"  A  faymale,  perhaps  ?  "  says  Paddy. 

"  Fie,  fie,  Paddy,"  says  Saint  Pathrick.  "  Come,  guess 
again." 

"  Ah,  I'm  a  poor  hand  at  guessin',"  says  Paddy. 

"  Well,  'twas  a  blue-bottle,"  says  St.  Pathrick. 

"  An'  was  it  thryin'  to  swallow  the  bottle  an'  all  he  was  ?  " 
says  Paddy.     "  He  must  have  been  *  a  hard  case.'  " 

Begor,  Saint  Pathrick  burst  out  laughin',  an'  says  he, 
"  You'll  make  your  mark  here,  Paddy,  I  have  no  doubt." 

"  I'll  make  my  mark  on  them  that  slights  your  reverence, 
believe  me,"  says  Paddy. 

"  Hush  ! "  says  Saint  Pathrick,  puttin'  his  finger  on  his 
lips  an'  lookin'  very  solemn  an'  business-like.  "  Here 
comes  Saint  Pether,"  he  whispers,  rattlin'  the  kays  to  show 
he  was  mindin'  his  duties.  "  He  looks  in  good-humour 
too  ;  so  it's  in  luck  you  are." 

"  I  hope  so,  at  any  rate,"  says  Paddy ;  "  for  the  clouds 
is  very  damp,  an'  I'm  throubled  greatly  wud  the 
rheumatics." 

"  Well,  Pathrick,"  says  Saint  Pether,  comin'  up  to  the 
gates — Paddy  Power  could  just  get  a  sighth  of  the  pair 
inside  through  the  bars  of  the  wicket — "how  goes  the 
enemy  ?     Have  you  had  a  hard  day  of  it,  my  son  ?  " 

"  A  very  hard  mornin',"  says  Saint  Pathrick.  "  They  wor 
flockin'  here  as  thick  as  flies  at  cock-crow — I  mane,"  says  he, 
gettin'  very  red  in  the  face,  for  he  was  in  dhread  he  was 
afther  puttin'  his  fut  in  it  wud  Saint  Pether,  "  I  mane  just  at 
daybreak." 

"  It's  sthrange,"  says  Saint  Pether,  in  a  dhramey  kind  of  a 
way,  "  but  I've  noticed  meself  that  there's  often  a  great  rush 
of  people  in  the  airly  mornin' :  often  I  don't  know  whether 
it's  on  my  head  or  my  heels  I  do  be  standin'  wud  the  noise 


390  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

they  kicks  up  outside,  elbowin'  wan  another,  an'  bawlin'  at 
me  as  if  it  was  hard  of  hearin'  I  was." 

"  How  did  the  match  go  ?  "  says  Saint  Pathrick,  aiger  to 
divart  Saint  Pether's  mind  from  his  throubles. 

"  Grand  !  "  says  Saint  Pether,  brightenin'  up.  "  Hurlin' 
is  a  great  game.  It  takes  all  the  stiffness  out  of  my  ould 
joints.  But  who's  that  outside  ?  "  catchin'  sighth  of  Paddy 
Power. 

"  A  poor  fellow  from  Ireland,"  says  Saint  Pathrick. 

"I  dunno  how  we're  to  find  room  for  all  these  Irish- 
men," says  Saint  Pether,  scratchin'  his  head.  "  'Twas  only 
last  week  I  gev  ordhers  to  have  a  new  wing  added  to  the 
Irish  mansion,  an'  begor  I'm  towld  to-day  that  'tis  chock  full 
already.  But  of  coorse  we  must  find  room  for  the  poor 
sowls.     Did  this  chap  come  vid  Purgathory  ?  "  say  he. 

"  No,"  says  Saint  Pathrick.     "  They  sint  him  up  direct." 

"  Who  is  he  ?  "  says  Saint  Pether. 

"  His  name  is  Paddy  Power,"  says  St.  Pathrick.  "  He 
seems  a  dacent  sort  of  craychur." 

"  Where's  he  from  ?  "  axes  Saint  Pether. 

"  The  Parish  of  Portlaw,"  says  Saint  Pathrick. 

"  Portlaw  ! "  says  Saint  Pether.  "  Well,  that's  sthrange," 
says  he,  rubbin'  his  chin.  "  You  know  I  never  forgets  a 
name,  but  to  my  sartin  knowledge  I  never  heard  of  Portlaw 
before.     Has  he  a  clane  record  ?  " 

"There's  a  thrifle  wrong  about  it,"  says  Saint  Pathrick. 
"  He's  down  on  the  way-bill,  but  there  are  some  charges 
agen  him  not  quite  rubbed  out." 

"In  that  case,"  says  Saint  Pether,  "we'd  best  be  on  the 
safe  side,  an'  sind  him  to  Limbo  for  a  spell." 

Begor,  when  Paddy  Power  heard  this  he  nearly  lost  his 
seven  sinses  wud  the  fright,  so  he  puts  his  face  close  up 
to  the  wicket,  an'  he  cries  out  in  a  pitiful  voice — 

"  O  blessed  Saint  Pether,  don't  be  too  hard  on  me.  Sure 
even  below,  where  the  law  is  sthrict  enough  agen  a  poor 


FROM   PORTLAW   TO   PARADISE.  39 1 

sthrugglin'  boy,  they  always  allows  him  the  benefit  of  the 
doubt,  an'  I  gives  you  my  word,  yer  reverence,  'twas  only  by 
an  accident  the  slate  wasn't  rubbed  clane.  I  know  for 
sartin  that  Father  McGrath  said,  some  of  the  words  of  the 
absolution  before  the  life  wint  out  of  my  body.  Don't 
dhrive  a  helpless  ould  man  to  purgathory,  I  beseeches  you. 
Saint  Pathrick  will  go  bail  fo^  my  good  behaviour,  I'll  be 
bound;  an'  'tis  many  the  prayer  I  said  to  your  own  self 
below ! " 

Faix,  Saint  Pether  was  touched  wud  the  implorin'  way 
Paddy  spoke,  an'  turnin'  to  Saint  Pathrick  he  says,  "'Tis 
a  quare  case,  sure  enough.  I  don't  know  that  I  ever 
remimber  the  like  before,  an'  my  memory  is  of  the  best.  I 
think  we'd  do  right  to  have  a  consultation  over  the  affair 
before  we  decides  wan  way  or  the  other." 

"Ah,  give  the  poor  angashore  a  chance,"  says  Saint 
Pathrick.  "'Tis  hard  to  scald  him  for  an  accident. 
Besides,"  says  he,  brightenin'  up  as  a  thought  sthruck  him, 
"you  say  you  never  had  a  man  before  from  the  parish  of 
Portlaw,  an'  I  remimber  you  towld  me  wance  that  you'd 
like  to  have  a  represintative  here  from  every  parish  in  the 
world." 

"Thrue  enough,"  says  Saint  Pether;  "an'  maybe  I'd 
never  have  another  chance  from  Portlaw." 

"  Maybe  not,"  says  Saint  Pathrick,  humourin'  him. 

So  Saint  Pether  takes  a  piece  of  injy-rubber  from  his 
waistcoat-pocket,  an'  goin'  over  to  the  enthry-book  he  rubs 
out  the  charges  agen  Paddy  Power. 

"  I'll  take  it  on  meself,"  says  he,  "  to  docthor  the  books 
for  this  wance,  only  don't  let  the  cat  out  of  the  bag  on  me, 
Pathrick,  my  son." 

"Never  fear,"  says  Saint  Pathrick.  "  Depind  your  life 
on  me." 

"  Well,  it's  done,  anyhow,"  says  Saint  Pether,  puttin'  the 
injy-rubber  back  into  his  pocket;  "an'  if  you  hands  me 


392 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


4^' 


"*COME   IN,    PADDY   POWER,'    SAYS  SAINT  PETH^R,    OPENIN'    THE  GATE.' 


THE   DANCE   AT   MARLEY.  393 

over  the  kays,  Pat,"  says  he,  "  I'll  relaise  you  for  the  day,  so 
that  you  can  show  your  frind  over  the  grounds." 

"  Tis  a  grand  man  you  are  ! "  says  Saint  Pathrick.  "  My 
blessin' on  you,  ae/zV/" 

"  Come  in,  Paddy  Power,"  says  Saint  Pether,  openin'  the 
gate;  "an^  remimber  always  that  you  wouldn't  be  here  for 
maybe  nine  hundred  an'  ninety-nine  year  or  more  only  that 
you're  the  only  offer  we  ever  had  from  the  Parish  of 
Portlaw." 

Edmund  Downey  (1856). 


THE  DANCE  AT  MARLEY. 

MuRTAGH  Murphy's  barn  was  full  to  the  door  when  eve 
grew  dull. 
For  Phelim  Moore  his  beautiful  new  pipes  had  brought 
to  charm  them; 
In  the  kitchen  thronged  the  girls — cheeks  of  roses,  teeth  of 
pearls — 
Admiring  bows  and  braids  and  curls,  till  Phelim's  notes 
alarm  them. 
Quick  each  maid  her  hat  and  shawl  hung  on  dresser,  bed,  * 
or  wall. 
Smoothed  down  her  hair  and  smiled  on  all  as  she  the 
bawnoge  entered. 
Where  a  shass  of  straw  was  laid  on  a  ladder  raised  that  made 
A  seat  for  them  as  still  they  stayed  while  dancers  by 
them  cantered. 

Murtagh  and  his  vanithee^  had  their  chairs  brought  in  to  see 
The  heels  and  toes  go  fast  and  free,  and  fun  and  love 
and  laughter; 

^  Woman  of  the  house. 


394  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

In  their  sconces  all  alight  shone  the  tallow  candles  bright— 
The  flames  kept  jigging  all  the  night,  upleaping  to  each 
rafter ! 
The  pipes,  with  noisy  drumnaing  sound,  the  lovers'  whisper- 
ing sadly  drowned. 
So  the  couples  took  their  ground— their  hearts  already 
dancing ! 
Merrily,  with  toe  and  heel,  airily  in  jig  and  reel, 

Fast  in  and  out  they  whirl  and  wheel,  all  capering  and 
prancing. 


"Off  She    Goes,"    "The    Rocky    Road,"    "The    Tipsy 

House,"  and  "  Miss  McLeod," 
"  The  Devirs  Dream,"  and  "  Jig  Polthogue,"  "  The  Wind 

that  Shakes  the  Barley," 
"  The  First  o'  May,"  "  The  Garran  Bwee,"  "  Tatther  Jack 

Welsh,"  "  The  River  Lee,"— 
As  lapping  breakers  from  the  sea  the  myriad  tunes  at 

Marley ! 
Reels  of  three  and  reels  of  four,  hornpipes  and  jigs  galore^ 
With  singles,  doubles  held  the  floor  in  turn,  without  a 

bar  low; 
But  when  fun  and  courting  lulled,  and  the  dancing  some- 
what dulled. 
The  door  unhinged,  the  boys  down  pulled  for  "  Follow 

me  up  to  Carlo w." 


Ned  and  Nelly,  hand  in  hand,  footed  in  a  square  so  grand, 
Then  back  the  jingling  door  they  spanned,  and  swept 
swift  as  their  glances; 
Nell,  indignant-like,  retired,  chased  by  Ned  until  he  tired, 
Her  constancy  so  great  admired,   that   he   soon  made 
advances. 


THE    DANCE   AT   MARLEY. 


395 


^..'''v 


"fast  in  and  out  they  whirl  and  wheel,  all  capering  and  prancing." 


396  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

But  young  Nell  would  not  be  won,  and  a  lover's  chase 
came  on — 
The  maidens  laughed  to  see  the  fun,  till  she  surrendered 
fairly : 
Hands   enclasped  in   rosy  pride,    tripping  neatly   side  by 
side. 
They  turned  and  bowed  most  dignified  to  all  the  folk 
of  Marley ! 


Poorly  pen   of  sage  or  scribe  could  such  scenes  of  joy 
describe. 
Or  due  praises  fair  ascribe,  where  all  were  nearly  equal ! 
The  love-making  I've  forgot  in  each  cosy  saustagh^  spot — 
Yet   now  I  think  I'd  better   not  go   tell,  but  wait  the 
sequel. 
Everything  must  have  an  end,  and  the  girshas^  home  did 
wend. 
With  guarding  brother  and  a  friend — this  last  was  absent 
rarely ! 
Late  the  Murphys  by  the  hearth  talked  about  the  evening's 
mirth — 
Ne'er  a  dance  upon  the   earth   could  match   that   one 
at  Marley. 

Fatrick  J.  McCall  ( 1 86 1 ). 
1  Suitable.  "  Girls. 


FIONN   MACCUMHAIL   AND   THE   PRINCESS.     397 


FIONN  MACCUMHAIL  AND   THE  PRINCESS. 

Wance  upon  a  time,  when  things  was  a  great'le  betther  in 
Ireland  than  they  are  at  present,  when  a  rale  king  ruled 
over  the  counthry  wid  four  others  undher  him  to  look 
afther  the  craps  an'  other  industhries,  there  lived  a  young 
chief  called  Fan  MaCool.  Now,  this  was  long  afore  we 
gev  up  bowin'  and  scrapin'  to  the  sun  an'  moon  an'  sich 
like  raumash  (nonsense);  an',  signs  an  it,  there  was  a  power- 
ful lot  ov  witches  an'  Druids,  an'  enchanted  min  an'  wimen 
goin'  about,  that  med  things  quare  enough  betimes  for 
iverywan. 

Well,  Fan,  as  I  sed  afore,  was  a  young  man  when  he  kem 
to  the  command,  an'  a  purty  likely  lookin'  boy,  too — there 
was  nothin'  too  hot  or  too  heavy  for  him;  an'  so  ye  needn't 
be  a  bit  surprised  if  I  tell  ye  he  was  the  mischief  entirely 
wid  the  colleens.  Nothin'  delighted  him  more  than  to 
disguise  himself  wid  an  ould  coatamore  (overcoat)  threwn 
over  his  showlder,  a  lump  ov  a  kippeen  (stick)  in  his  fist  an' 
he  mayanderin'  about  unknownst,  rings  around  the  counthry, 
lookin'  for  fun  2iw'  foosther  (diversion)  ov  all  kinds. 

Well,  one  fine  mornin',  whin  he  was  on  the  shaughraun,  he 
was  waumasin^  (strolling)  about  through  Leinster,  an'  near 
the  royal  palace  ov  Glendalough  he  seen  a  mighty  throng 
ov  grand  lords  an'  ladies,  an',  my  dear,  they  all  dressed  up 
to  the  nines,  wid  their  jewels  shinin'  like  dewdrops  ov  a 
May  mornin',  and  laughin'  like  the  tinkle  ov  a  deeshy  (small) 
mountain  strame  over  the  white  rocks.  So  he  cocked  his 
beaver,  an'  stole  over  to  see  what  was  the  matther. 

Lo  an'  behould  ye,  what  were  they  at  but  houldin'  a  race- 
meetin'  or  faysh  (festival) — somethin'  like  what  the  quality 
calls  ataleticks  now  !  There  they  were,  jumpin',  and  runnin', 
and  coorsin',   an*  all  soorts  ov  fun,  enough  to  make  the 

27- 


398  IRISH   HUMOUR, 

trouts — an'  they're  mighty  fine  leppers  enough — die  wid 
envy  in  the  river  benaith  them. 

The  fun  wint  on  fast  an'  furious,  an'  Fan,  consaled  betune 
the  trumauns  an'  brushna  (elder  bushes  and  furze),  could 
hardly  keep  himself  quiet,  seein'  the  thricks  they  wor  at. 
Peepin'  out,  he  seen,  jist  forninst  him  on  the  other  bank, 
the  prencess  herself,  betune  the  high-up  ladies  ov  the  coort. 
She  was  a  fine,  bouncin'  geersha  (girl)  with  goold  hair  like 
the  furze  an'  cheeks  like  an  apple  blossom,  an'  she  brakin' 
her  heart  laughin'  an'  clappin'  her  hands  an'  turnin'  her 
head  this  a-way  an'  that  a-way,  jokin'  wid  this  wan  an' 
that  wan,  an'  commiseratin',  moryahf^  the  poor  gossoons 
that  failed  in  their  leps.  Fan  liked  the  looks  ov  her  well, 
an'  whin  the  boys  had  run  in  undher  a  bame  up  to  their 
knees  an'  jumped  up  over  another  wan  as  high  as  their  chins, 
the  great  trial  ov  all  kem  on.  Maybe  you'd  guess  what  that 
was  ?  But  I'm  afeerd  you  won't  if  I  gev  you  a  hundhered 
guesses  !     It  was  to  lep  the  strame,  forty  foot  wide  ! 

List'nin'  to  them  whisperin'  to  wan  another.  Fan  heerd 
them  tellin'  that  whichever  ov  them  could  manage  it  wud 
be  med  a  great  man  intirely  ov;  he  wud  get  the  Prencess 
Maynish  in  marriage,  an'  ov  coorse,  wud  be  med  king  ov 
Leinster  when  the  ould  king,  Garry,  her  father,  cocked  his 
toes  an'  looked  up  through  the  butts  ov  the  daisies  at  the 
skhy.  Well,  whin  Fan  h'ard  this,  he  was  put  to  a  nonplush 
(considering)  to  know  what  to  do !  With  his  ould  duds 
(clothes)  on  him,  he  was  ashamed  ov  his  life  to  go  out  into 
the  open,  to  have  the  eyes  ov  the  whole  wurruld  on  him, 
an'  his  heart  wint  down  to  his  big  toe  as  he  watched  the 
boys  makin'  their  offers  at  the  lep.  But  no  wan  ov  them 
was  soople  enough  for  the  job,  an'  they  kep  on  tumblin', 
wan  afther  the  other,  into  the  strame;  so  that  the  poor 
prencess  began  to  look  sorryful  whin  her  favourite,  a  big 
hayro  wid   a  coolyeen  (curls)  a   yard   long — an'   more   be 

^  Forsooth. 


FIONN    MACCUMHAIL   AND   THE    PRINCESS.     399 

token  he  was  a  boy  o'  the  Byrnes  from  Imayle — ^jist  tipped 
the  bank  forninst  her  wid  his  right  fut,  an'  then  twistin',  like 
a  crow  in  the  air  scratchin'  her  head  with  her  claw,  he 
spraddled  wide  open  in  the  wather,  and  splashed  about  like 
a  hake  in  a  mudbank !  Well,  me  dear.  Fan  forgot  himself, 
an'  gev  a  screech  Uke  an  aigle;  an'  wid  that,  the  ould  king 
started,  the  ladies  all  screamed,  an'  Fan  was  surrounded. 
In  less  than  a  minit  an'  a  half  they  dragged  me  bould  Fan 
be  the  collar  ov  his  coat  right  straight  around  to  the  king 
himself. 

"What  ould  geochagh  (beggar)  have  we  now?"  sez  the 
king,  lookin'  very  hard  at  Fan. 

"  I'm  Fan  MaCool !"  sez  the  thief  ov  the  wurruld,  as 
cool  as  a  frog. 

"  Well,  Fan  MaCool  or  not,"  sez  the  king,  mockin'  him, 
"ye'U  have  to  jump  the  sthrame  yander  for  freckenin'  the 
lives  clane  out  ov  me  ladies,"  sez  he,  "  an'  for  disturbin'  our 
spoort  ginerally,"  sez  he. 

"An'  what'll  I  get  for  that  same?"  sez  Fan,  lettirC  on 
(pretending)  he  was  afeerd. 

"Me  daughter,  Maynish,"  sez  the  king,  wid  a  laugh;  for 
he  thought,  ye  see,  Fan  would  be  drpwnded. 

"Me  hand  on  the  bargain,"  sez  Fan;  but  the  owld  chap 
gev  him  a  rap  on  the  knuckles  wid  his  specktre  (sceptre)  an' 
to  wid  him  to  hurry  up,  or  he'd  get  the  0  Haves  (judges)  to 
put  him  in  the  Black  Dog  pres'n  or  the  Marshals — I 
forgets  which — it's  so  long  gone  by  ! 

Well,  Fan  peeled  off  his  coatamore^  an'  threw  away  his 
bottheen  ov  a  stick,  an'  the  prencess  seein'  his  big  body  an' 
his  long  arums  an'  legs  like  an  oaktree,  couldn't  help 
remarkin'  to  her  comerade,  the  craythur — 

"  Bedad,  Cauth  (Kate),"  sez  she,  "  but  this  beggarman  is 
a  fine  bit  ov  a  bouchal  (boy),"  sez  she;  "it's  in  the  arumy 
he  ought  to  be,"  sez  she,  lookin'  at  him  agen,  an'  admirin' 
him,  like. 


400  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

So,  Fan,  purtendin'  to  be  fixin'  his  shoes  be  the  bank, 
jist  pulled  two  lusmores  (fox-gloves)  an'  put  them  anunder 
his  heels;  for  thim  wor  the  fairies'  own  flowers  that  works 
all  soort  ov  inchantment,  an'  he,  ov  coorse,  knew  all  about 
it;  for  he  got  the  wrinkle  from  an  owld  lenaun  (fairy 
guardian)  named  Cleena,  that  nursed  him  when  he  was  a 
little  stand-a-loney. 

Well,  me  dear,  ye'd  think  it  was  on'y  over  a  little  creepie 
(three-legged)  stool  he  was  leppin'  whin  he  landed  like  a 
thrish  jist  at  the  fut  ov  the  prencess;  an'  his  father's  son  he 
was,  that  put  his  two  arums  around  her,  an'  gev  her  a  kiss — 
haith,  ye'd  hear  the  smack  ov  it  at  the  Castle  o'  Dublin. 
The  ould  king  groaned  like  a  corncrake,  an'  pulled  out  his 
hair  in  hatfuls,  an'  at  last  he  ordhered  the  bowld  beggarman 
off  to  be  kilt;  but,  begorrah,  when  they  tuk  off  his  weskit 
an'  seen  the  collar  ov  goold  around  Fan's  neck  the  ould 
chap  became  delighted,  for  he  knew  thin,  he  had  the  com- 
mandher  ov  Airyun  for  a  son-in-law. 

"Hello!"  sez  the  king,  *'who  have  we  now?"  sez  he, 
seein'  the  collar.  "  Begonnys,"  sez  he,  "  you're  no  boccagh 
(beggar)  anyways ! " 

"  I'm  Fan  MaCool,"  sez  the  other,  as  impident  as  a 
cock  sparra';  **have  you  anything  to  say  agen  me?"  for 
his  name  wasn't  up,  at  that  time,  like  afther. 

"Ay,  lots  to  say  agen  you.  How  dar'  you  be  comin' 
round  this  a-way^  dressed  like  a  playacthor,  takin'  us  in  ? " 
sez  the  king,  lettin'  on  to  be  vexed;  "  an'  now,"  sez  he,  "to 
annoy  you,  you'll  have  to  go  an'  jump  back  agen  afore  you 
gets  me  daughter  for  puttitC  on  (deceiving)  us  in  such  a 
manner." 

"  Your  will  is  my  pleasure,"  sez  Fan ;  "  but  I  must  have 
a  word  or  two  with  the  girl  first,"  sez  he,  an'  up  he  goes 
an'  commences  talkin'  soft  to  her,  an'  the  king  got  as  mad 
as  a  hatther  at  the  way  the  two  were  croosheenin'  an'  colloguirC 
(whispering  and  talking),  an'  not  mindin'  him  no  more  than 


FIONN    MACCUMHAIL   AND   THE   PRINCESS.    4OI 

if  he  was  the  man  in  the  moon,  when  who  comes  up  but 
the  Prence  ov  Imayle,  afther  dryin'  himself,  to  put  his  pike 
in  the  hay,  too. 

"  Well,  avochal  (my  boy),"  sez  Fan,  "  are  you  dry  yet  ?  " 
an'  the  prencess  laughed  like  a  bell  round  a  cat's  neck. 

"  You  think  yourself  a  smart  lad,  I  suppose,"  sez  the 
other;  "but  there's  one  thing  you  can't  do  wid  all  your 
prate!" 

"What's  that?"  sez  Fan.     "  Maybe  not,"  sez  he. 

"You  couldn't  whistle  an'  chaw  oatenmale,"  sez  the 
Prence  ov  Imayle,  in  a  pucker.  "Are  you  any  good  at 
throwin'  a  stone  ?  "  sez  he,  then. 

"  The  best !  "  sez  Fan,  an'  all  the  coort  gother  round  like 
to  a  cock-fight.     "  Where'll  we  throw  to  ?  "  sez  he. 

"In  to'ards  Dublin,"  sez  the  Prence  ov  Imayle;  an'  be 
all  accounts  he  was  a  great  hand  at  cruistin  (throwing). 
"Here  goes  pink ! "  sez  he,  an'  he  ups  with  a  stone,  as  big 
as  a  castle,  an'  sends  it  flyin'  in  the  air  like  a  cannon  ball, 
and  it  never  stopped  till  it  landed  on  top  ov  the  Three 
Rock  Mountain. 

"I'm  your  masther ! "  sez  Fan,  pickin'  up  another 
clochaun  (stone)  an'  sendin'  it  a  few  perch  beyant  the  first. 

"That  you're  not,"  sez  the  Prence  ov  Imayle,  an'  he  done 
his  best,  an'  managed  to  send  another  finger  stone  beyant 
Fan's  throw ;  an'  shure,  the  three  stones  are  to  be  seen,  be 
all  the  world,  to  this  very  day. 

"Well,  me  lad,"  says  Fan,  stoopin'  for  another  as  big  as  a 
hill,  "I'm  sorry  I  have  to  bate  you;  but  I  can't  help  it," 
sez  he,  lookin'  over  at  the  Prencess  Maynish,  an'  she  as 
mute  as  a  mouse  watchin'  the  two  big  men,  an'  the  ould 
king  showin'  fair  play,  as  delighted  as  a  child.  "  Watch 
this,"  sez  he,  whirHn'  his  arm  like  a  windmill,  "and  now 
put  on  your  spectacles,"  sez  he;  and  away  he  sends  the 
stone,  buzzin'  through  the  air  like  a  peggin'-top,  over  the 
other   three   clochauns^  and   then   across   Dublin   Bay,  an' 


402  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

scrapin'  the  nose  off  ov  Howth,  it  landed  with  a  swish  in 
the  say  beyant  it.  That's  the  rock  they  calls  Ireland's  Eye 
now ! 

*'Be  the  so  an'  so !"  sez  the  king,  "  I  don't  know  where 
that  went  to,  at  all,  at  all !  What  direct  did  you  send  it?" 
sez  he  to  Fan.  "  I  had  it  in  view,  till  it  went  over  the  say," 
sez  he. 

"  I'm  bet !"  sez  the  Prence  ov  Imayle.  "  I  couldn't  pass 
that,  for  I  can't  see  where  you  put  it,  even — good-bye  to 
yous,"  sez  he,  turnin'  on  his  heel  an'  makin'  off;  "  an'  may 
yous  two  be  as  happy  as  I  can  wish  you !"  An'  back  he 
went  to  the  butt  ov  Lugnaquilla,  an'  took  to  fret,  an'  I 
undherstand  shortly  afther  he  died  ov  a  broken  heart;  an' 
they  put  a  turtle-dove  on  his  tombstone  to  signify  that  he 
died  for  love;  but  /think  he  overstrained  himself,  thro  win', 
though  that's  nayther  here  nor  there  with  me  story ! 

**  Are  you  goin'  to  lep  back  agen?"  sez  ould  King  Garry, 
wantin'  to  see  more  sport ;  for  he  tuk  as  much  delight  in 
seein'  the  like  as  if  he  was  a  lad  ov  twenty. 

"To  be  shure  I  will ! "  sez  Fan,  ready  enough,  " but 
I'll  have  to  take  the  girl  over  with  me  this  time ! " 
sez  he. 

"Oh,  no.  Fan  !  "  sez  Maynish,  afeerd  ov  her  life  he  might 
stumble,  an'  that  he'd  fall  in  with  her;  an'  then  she'd  have 
to  fall  out  with  him — "take  me  father  with  you,"  sez  she; 
an',  egonnys,  the  ould  king  thought  more  about  himself 
than  any  ov  them,  an'  sed  he'd  take  the  will  for  the  deed, 
like  the  lawyers.  So  the  weddin'  went  on;  an'  maybe  that 
wasn't  the  grand  blow  out  But  I  can't  stay  to  tell  yous  all 
the  fun  they  had  for  a  fortnit;  on'y,  me  dear,  they  all  went 
into  kinks  (fits)  ov  laughin',  when  the  ould  king,  who  tuk 
more  than  was  good  for  him,  stood  up  to  drink  Fan's 
health,  an'  forgot  himself 

"  Here's  to'ards  your  good  health.  Fan  MaCool  I "  sez  he, 
as  grand  as  you  like — "  an'  a  long  life  to  you,  an'  a  happy 


TATTHER  JACK  WELSH.  403 

wife  to  you — an'  a  great  many  ov  them  ! "  sez  he,  like  he'd 
forgot  something 

Well,  me  dear,  every  one  was  splittin'  their  sides  like  the 
p'yates,  unless  the  prencess,  an'  she  got  as  red  in  the  face 
as  if  she  was  churnin'  in  the  winther  an'  the  frost  keepin' 
the  crame  from  crackin';  but  she  got  over  it  like  the 
maisles. 

But  I  suppose  you  can  guess  the  remainder,  an'  as  the 
evenin's  gettin'  forrad  I'll  stop ;  so  put  down  the  kittle  an' 
make  tay,  an'  if  Fan  and  the  Prencess  Maynish  didn't  live 
happy  together — that  we  may ! 

Patrick  J,  McCalL 


TATTHER  JACK  WELSH. 


Did  you  e'er  meet  a  boy  on  the  road  to  the  fair, 
With  his  merry  blue  eyes  and  his  curly  brown  hair, 
With  his  hands  in  his  pockets,  and  whistling  a  jig, 
To  humour  the  way  for  himself  and  his  pig  ? 


Oh,  that  was  the  boy  who  has  won  my  fond  heart, 
Whose  eyes  have  sent  through  me  a  dangerous  dart ; 
And  cut  out  my  sweetheart  of  old.  Darby  Kelsh — 
Oh,  my  blessing  attend  you,  my  Tatther  Jack  Welsh  ! 


Well,  he  lives  up  the  lane,  by  the  side  of  Lug  Dhu, 
And  the  dickens  a  ha'porth  in  life  does  he  do. 
But  breaking  the  hearts  of  the  girls  all  around — 
Not  a  single  one,  whole  and  entire,  can  be  found. 


404  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

For  he  is  the  boy  that  can  lilt  up  a  tune — 

Troth,  you'd  think   'twas  the  fairies  were  singing   '*  Da 

Luan." 
Oh  !  your  feet  would  go  jigging  in  spite  of  yourself 
If  you  heard  the  fife  played  by  that  musical  elf. 

One  fine  evening  young  Darby  came  up  to  our  house, 
And  indeed  the  poor  boy  was  as  mute  as  a  mouse, 
Till  my  Jacky  came  in,  and  says  he,  "  Darby  Kelsh, 
Shure   you   can't   court    at   all — look    at    Tatther   Jack 
Welsh!" 


So  up  the  rogue  rushes,  and  gave  me  2i  pogue} 
And  Darby  ran  out,  like  he'd  got  2i  polthogue^^ — 
"  Arrah,  what  can  be  ailing,"  says  he,  "  Darby  Kelsh  ?  " 
"  Haith,  you  know  well  enough,"  says  I,  "  Tatther  Jack 
Welsh!" 

Patrick  J,  McCalL 

^  A  kiss.  2  A  blow. 


THEIR   LAST   RACE.  405 

THEIR  LAST  RACE, 
I. — The  Faction  Fight. 

In  the  heart  of  the  Connemara  Highlands,  Carrala  Valley 
hides  in  a  triangle  of  mountains.  Carrala  Village  lies  in 
the  corner  of  it  towards  Loch  Ina,  and  Aughavanna  in  the 
corner  nearest  Kylemore.  Aughavanna  is  a  wreck  now :  if 
you  were  to  look  for  it  you  would  see  only  a  cluster  of  walls 
grown  over  by  ferns  and  nettles;  but  in  those  remote  times, 
before  the  Great  Famine,  when  no  English  was  spoken  in 
the  Valley,  there  was  no  place  more  renowned  for  wild  fun 
and  fighting;  and  when  its  men  were  to  be  at  a  fair,  every 
able-bodied  man  in  the  countryside  took  his  kippeen — 
his  cudgel — from  its  place  in  the  chimney,  and  went  out  to 
do  battle  with  a  glad  heart. 

Long  Mat  Murnane  was  the  king  of  Aughavanna.  There 
was  no  grander  sight  than  Mat  smashing  his  way  through  a 
forest  of  kippeens,  with  his  enemies  staggering  back  to  the 
right  and  left  of  him;  there  was  no  sweeter  sound  than  his 
voice,  clear  as  a  bell,  full  of  triumph  and  gladness,  shouting, 
"  Hurroo  !  whoop  !  Aughavanna  for  ever  ! "  Where  his 
kippeen  flickered  in  the  air  his  followers  charged  after, 
and  the  enemy  rushed  to  meet  him,  for  it  was  an  honour 
to  take  a  broken  head  from  him. 

But  Carrala  Fair  was  the  black  day  for  him.  That  day 
Carrala  swarmed  with  men — fishers  from  the  near  coast, 
dwellers  in  lonely  huts  by  the  black  lakes,  or  in  tiny  ragged 
villages  under  the  shadow  of  the  mountains,  or  in  cabins  on 
the  hill-sides — every  little  town  for  miles,  by  river  or  sea- 
shore or  mountain-built,  was  emptied.  The  fame  of  the 
Aughavanna  men  was  their  ruin,  for  they  were  known  to 
fight  so  well  that  every  one  was  dying  to  fight  them.  The 
Joyces  sided  against  them;  Black  Michael  Joyce  had  a  farm 


406  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

in  the  third  corner  of  the  Valley,  just  where  the  road  through 
the  bog  from  Aughavanna  (the  road  with  the  cross  by  it) 
meets  the  high-road  to  Leenane,  so  his  kin  mustered  in 
force.  Now  Black  Michael,  "  Meehul  Dhu,"  was  Long  Mat's 
rival;  though  smaller  he  was  near  as  deadly  in  fight,  and  in 
dancing  no  man  could  touch  him,  for  it  was  said  he  could 
jump  a  yard  into  the  air  and  kick  himself  behind  with  his 
heels  in  doing  it. 

The  business  of  the  Fair  had  been  hurried  so  as  to  leave 
the  more  time  for  pleasure,  and  by  five  of  the  afternoon 
every  man  was  mad  for  the  battle.  Why  you  could  scarcely 
have  moved  in  Callanan's  Field  out  beyond  the  churchyard 
at  the  end  of  the  Village,  it  was  so  packed  with  men — more 
than  five  hundred  were  there,  and  you  could  not  have  heard 
yourself  speak,  for  they  were  jumping  and  dancing,  tossing 
their  caubeens^  and  shouting  themselves  hoarse  and  deaf 
— "  Hurroo  for  Carrala  ! "  "  Whoop  for  Aughavanna  !  " 
Around  them  a  mob  of  women,  old  men  and  children, 
looked  on  breathlessly.  It  was  dull  weather,  and  the  mists 
had  crept  half-way  down  the  dark  mountain  walls,  as  if  to 
have  a  nearer  look  at  the  fight. 

As  the  chapel  clock  struck  five,  Long  Mat  Murnane  gave 
the  signal.  Down  the  Village  he  came,  rejoicing  in  his 
strength,  out  between  the  two  last  houses,  past  the  church- 
yard and  into  Callanan's  Field;  he  looked  every  inch  a 
king;  his  kippeen  was  ready,  his  frieze  coat  was  off,  with  his 
left  hand  he  trailed  it  behind  him  holding  it  by  the  sleeve, 
while  with  a  great  voice  he  shouted — in  Irish — "Where's 
the  Carrala  man  that  dare  touch  my  coat?  "Where's  the 
cowardly  scoundrel  that  dare  look  crooked  at  it  ?  " 

In  a  moment  Black  Michael  Joyce  was  trailing  his  own 
coat  behind  him,  and  rushed  forward,  with  a  mighty  cry, 
"  Where's  the  face  of  a  trembling  Aughavanna  man  ?  "  In 
a  moment  their  kippeens  clashed;  in  another,  hundreds  of 
kippeens   crashed    together,   and   the  grandest   fight    ever 


THEIR   LAST   RACE.  4O7 

fought  in  Connemara  raged  over  Callanan's  Field.  After 
the  first  roar  of  defiance  the  men  had  to  keep  their  breath 
for  the  hitting,  so  the  shout  of  triumph  and  the  groan  as 
one  fell  were  the  only  sounds  that  broke  the  music  of  the 
kippeens  clashing  and  clicking  on  one  another,  or  striking 
home  with  a  thud. 

Never  was  Long  Mat  nobler :  he  rushed  ravaging  through 
the  enemy,  shattering  their  ranks  and  their  heads,  no 
man  could  withstand  him;  Red  Callanan  of  Carrala  went 
down  before  him;  he  knocked  the  five  senses  out  of  Dan 
O'Shaughran  of  Earrennamore,  that  herded  many  pigs  by 
the  sedgy  banks  of  the  Owen  Erriff;  he  hollowed  the  left 
eye  out  of  Larry  Mulcahy,  that  lived  on  the  Devil's  Mother 
Mountain — never  again  did  Larry  set  the  two  eyes  of  him 
on  his  high  mountain-cradle;  he  killed  Black  Michael 
Joyce  by  a  beautiful  swooping  blow  on  the  side  of  the 
head — who  would  have  dreamt  that  Black  Michael  had 
so  thin  a  skull  ? 

For  near  an  hour  Mat  triumphed,  then  suddenly  he  went 
down  under  foot.  At  first  he  was  missed  only  by  those 
nearest  him,  and  they  took  it  for  granted  that  he  was  up 
again  and  fighting.  But  when  the  Aughavanna  men  found 
themselves  out-numbered  and  driven  back  to  the  Village, 
a  great  fear  came  on  them,  for  they  knew  that  all  Ireland 
could  not  out-number  them  if  Mat  was  to  the  fore.  Then 
disaster  and  rout  took  them,  and  they  were  forced  back- 
wards up  the  street,  struggling  desperately,  till  hardly  a 
man  of  them  could  stand. 

And  when  the  victors  were  shouting  themselves  dumb, 
and  drinking  themselves  blind,  the  beaten  men  looked  for 
their  leader.  Long  Mat  was  prone,  his  forehead  was 
smashed,  his  face  had  been  trampled  into  the  mud — he  had 
done  with  fighting.  His  death  was  untimely,  yet  he  fell  as 
he  would  have  chosen — in  a  friendly  battle.  For  when  a 
man  falls  under  the  hand  of  an  enemy  (as  of  any  one  who 


408  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

differs  from  him  in  creed  or  politics),  revenge  and  black 
blood  live  after  him ;  but  he  who  takes  his  death  from  the 
kindly  hand  of  a  friend  leaves  behind  him  no  ill-will,  but 
only  gentle  regret  for  the  mishap. 

II.— Their  Last  Race. 

When  the  dead  had  been  duly  waked  for  two  days  and 
nights,  the  burying  day  came.  All  the  morning  Long  Mat 
Murnane's  cofifin  lay  on  four  chairs  by  his  cabin,  with  a 
kneeling  ring  of  dishevelled  women  keening  round  it. 
Every  soul  in  Aughavanna  and  their  kith  and  kin  had 
gathered  to  do  him  honour.  And  when  the  Angelus  bell 
rang  across  the  Valley  from  the  chapel,  the  mourners  fell 
into  ranks,  the  coffin  was  lifted  on  the  rough  hearse,  and 
the  motley  funeral — a  line  of  carts  with  a  mob  of  peasants 
behind,  a  few  riding,  but  most  of  them  on  foot — moved 
slowly  towards  Carrala.  The  women  were  crying  bitterly, 
keening  like  an  Atlantic  gale;  the  men  looked  as  sober  as 
if  they  had  never  heard  of  a  wake,  and  spoke  sadly  of  the 
dead  man,  and  of  what  a  pity  it  was  that  he  could  not  see 
his  funeral. 

The  Joyces  too  had  waited,  as  was  the  custom,  for  the 
Angelus  bell,  and  now  Black  Michael's  ^uneral  was  moving 
slowly  towards  Carrala  along  the  other  side  of  the  bog. 
Before  long  either  party  could  hear  the  keening  of  the 
other,  for  you  know  the  roads  grow  nearer  as  they  converge 
on  Carrala.  Before  long  either  party  began  to  fear  that  the 
other  would  be  there  first. 

There  is  no  knowing  how  it  happened,  but  the  funerals 
began  to  go  quicker,  keeping  abreast;  then  still  quicker, 
till  the  women  had  to  break  into  a  trot  to  keep  up;  then 
still  quicker,  till  the  donkeys  were  galloping,  and  till  every 
one  raced  at  full  speed,  and  the  rival  parties  broke  into  a 
wild  shout  of  "Aughavanna  abul^^  *'  Meehul  Dhu  for  ever ! " 


IN    BLARNEY.  409 

For  the  dead  men  were  racing — feet  foremost — to  the 
grave;  they  were  rivals  even  in  death.  Never  did  the  world 
see  such  a  race,  never  was  there  such  whooping  and 
shouting.  Where  the  roads  meet  in  Callanan's  Field  the 
hearses  were  abreast;  neck  to  neck  they  dashed  across  the 
trampled  fighting-place,  while  the  coffins  jogged  and  jolted 
as  if  the  two  dead  men  were  struggling  to  get  out  and  lead 
the  rush;  neck  to  neck  they  reached  the  churchyard,  and 
the  hearses  jammed  in  the  gate.  Behind  them  the  carts 
crashed  into  one  another,  and  the  mourners  shouted  as  if 
they  were  mad. 

But  the  quick  wit  of  the  Aughavanna  men  triumphed,  for 
they  seized  their  long  coffin  and  dragged  it  in,  and  Long 
Mat  Murnane  won  his  last  race.  The  shout  they  gave  then 
deafened  the  echo  up  in  the  mountains,  so  that  it  has  never 
been  the  same  since.  The  victors  wrung  one  another's 
hands ;  they  hugged  one  another. 

"  Himself  would  be  proud,"  they  cried,  "  if  he  hadn't  been 
dead!" 

Frank  Mathew  (1865). 


IN  BLARNEY. 

He — Be  the  fire,  alanna,  sitting 

Purty  'tis  you  look  and  sweet, 
Wid  yer  dainty  fingers  knittin' 
Shtockin's  for  yer  daintier  feet. 

She — It's  yer  tongue  that  has  the  blarney, 
Yis,  and  impudence  galore  I 
Is  it  me  to  thrusht  ye,  Barney, 
When  yer  afther  half-a-score  ? 


410  IRISH    HUMOUR. 

He — Shure,  I  ne'er,  in  all  I  thravelled, 

Found  at  all  the  likes  o'  you. 
She — Now  my  worsted  all  is  ravelled 
And  whatever  will  I  do  ? 

He — Might  I  make  so  bould  to  ask  it, 
Shure  I  know  the  girl  o'  girls ; 
And  I'd  make  me  heart  the  casket, 
And  her  love  the  pearl  o'  pearls. 

She — Ah,  thin,  Barney  dear,  I'm  thinkin' 
That  it's  you're  the  honied  rogue. 

He — Faix,  I'd  be  the  bee  a-dhrinkin' 
From  yer  rosy  lips  2^  pogue?- 

She — Is  it  steal  a  colleen's  kisses, 

When  it's  all  alone  she's  left  ? 

He — Wor  they  all  as  sweet  as  this  is, 
Troth,  I'd  go  to  jail  for  theft. 

She — Barney  !  Barney,  shtop  yer  foolin' ! 
Or  I'll  soon  begin  to  scould. 
Sure,  I'd  like  to  know  what  school  in 
Did  ye  learn  to  be  so  bould  ? 

He — Och  !  it's  undher  Masther  Cupid 
That  I  learned  me  A,  B,  C. 

She — That  the  scholar  wasn't  stupid, 
Faith,  is  very  plain  to  see. 

He — Ah,  then  Eily,  but  the  blush  is 
Most  becomin'  to  ye,  dear ! 
Like  the  red  rose  on  the  bush  is — — 
She — Sir !  you  needn't  come  so  near  1 

^  Kiss. 


BINDIN'    THE   OATS.  4II 

He — Over  lane  and  road  and  boreen. 
Troth,  I've  come  a  weary  way, 
Jusht  to  whisper  ye,  asthoreen^ 
Somethin'  that  IVe  longed  to  say. 

IVe  a  cosy  cottage,  which  is 
Jusht  the  proper  size  for  two- 


She — There,  Fve  tangled  all  me  stitches, 
And  it's  all  because  av  you ! 

He — And,  to  make  a  sthray  suggestchun. 
Maybe  you  me  wish  might  guess  ? 

She — Sure,  an'  if  ye  pressed  the  question. 
Somehow — I — might  answer — Yes  I 

Patrick  J,  Coleman  (1867). 


BINDIN'  THE  OATS. 

Bindin'  the  oats  in  sweet  September, 

Don't  you  remember 
That  evening,  dear? 
Ah !  but  you  bound  my  heart  complately, 

Fair  and  nately. 
Snug  in  the  snood  of  your  silken  hair ! 

Swung  the  sickles,  you  followed  after 

With  musical  laughter 
And  witchin'  eye. 
I  tried  to  reap,  but  each  swathe  Y  took,  love, 

Spoiled  the  stook,  love, 
For  your  smile  had  bothered  my  head  awry ! 


412 


IRISH   HUMOUR. 


gatherin'  up  the  golden  grain. 


BINDIN'   THE   OATS.  413 

Such  an  elegant,  graceful  binder, 

Where  could  I  find  her 
All  Ireland  through  ? 
Worn't  the  stout,  young,  strappin'  fellows 

Fairly  jealous, 
Dyin',  asthore  machree^  for  you  ? 

Talk  o'  Persephone  pluckin'  the  posies, 

Or  the  red  roses. 
In  Henna's  plain! 
You  wor  sweeter,  with  cheeks  so  red,  love. 

And  beautiful  head,  love, 
Gatherin'  up  the  golden  grain. 

Bindin'  the  oats  in  sweet  September, 

Don't  you  remember 
The  stolen  pogue  ?  ^ 
How  could  I  help  but  there  deliver 

My  heart  for  ever 
To  such  a  beautiful  little  rogue  ? 

Bindin'  the  oats,  'twas  there  you  found  me, 

There  you  bound  me 
That  harvest  day ! 
Ah !  that  I  in  your  blessed  bond,  love. 

Fair  and  fond,  love, 
Happy,  for  ever  and  ever,  stay ! 

Fatrick  J,  Coleman. 
1  Kiss. 


28 


414  IRISH  HUMOUR. 


SELECTED  IRISH  PROVERBS,  ETC. 

A  MAN  ties  a  knot  with  his  tongue  that  his  teeth  will  not 
loosen. 

Honey  is  sweet,  but  don't  lick  it  off  a  briar. 

The  doorstep  of  a  great  house  is  slippery. 

The  leisure  of  the  smith's  helper  (/.^.,  from  the  bellows 
to  the  anvil). 

You  have  the  foaPs  share  of  the  harrow. 

Laziness  is  a  heavy  burden. 

You'd  be  a  good  messenger  to  send  for  death — (said  of  a 
slow  person). 

Better  be  bald  than  have  no  head  at  all — but  the  devil  a 
much  more  than  that. 

Better  the  end  of  a  feast  than  the  beginning  of  a  fight. 

Let  him  cool  in  the  skin  he  warmed  in. 

A  man  is  shy  in  another  man's  corner. 

The  pig  in  the  sty  doesn't  know  the  pig  going  along  the 
road. 

'Tis  on  her  own  account  the  cat  purrs. 

Cows  far  from  home  have  long  horns. 

A  black  hen  lays  a  white  egg    (/>.,  do  not  judge  by 
appearances). 

'Tis  a  good  story  that  fills  the  belly. 

A  drink  is  shorter  than  a  story. 
The  man  that's  up  is  toasted, 
The  man  that's  down  is  trampled  on. 

He  knows  more  than  his  "  Our  Father." 

A  mouth  of  ivy  and  a  heart  of  holly. 

A  soft  word  never  broke  a  tooth  yet. 

He  comes  like  the  bad  weather  (/>.,  uninvited). 

Who  lies  down  with  dogs  will  get  up  with  fleas. 

The  eye  of  a  friend  is  a  good  looking-glass. 


SELECTED   IRISH    PROVERBS,   ETC.  415 

'Tis  the  fool  has  luck. 

AVhat  the  Pookha  writes,  he  himself  can  read. 

A  blind  man  can  see  his  mouth. 

To  die  and  to  lose  one's  life  are  much  the  same. 

Don't  leave  a  tailor's  remnant  behind  you. 

'Tis  a  wedge  of  itself  that  splits  the  oak. 

The  three  sharpest  things  at  all — a  thorn  in  mire,  a 
hound's  tooth,  and  a  fool's  retort. 

When  it  goes  hard  with  the  old  hag,  she  must  run. 

The  jewel  most  rare  is  the  jewel  most  fair. 

He  that  loses  the  game,  let  him  talk  away. 

A  heavy  purse  makes  a  light  heart 

He  is  like  a  bag-pipe — he  never  makes  a  noise  till  his 
belly's  full. 

Out  of  the  kitchen  comes  the  tune. 

Falling  is  easier  than  rising. 

A  woman  has  an  excuse  readier  than  an  apron. 

The  secret  of  an  old  woman  scolding  {i.e.,  no  secret  at 
all). 

A  bad  wife  takes  advice  from  every  man  but  her  own 
husband. 

The  daughter  of  an  active  old  woman  makes  a  bad 
housekeeper. 

Never  take  a  wife  who  has  no  faults. 

She  burnt  her  coal  and  did  not  warm  herself  {i.e.,  when 
a  woman  makes  a  bad  marriage). 

A  ring  on  the  finger  and  not  ,a  stitch  of  clothes  on  the 
back. 

A  hen  with  chickens  never  yet  burst  her  craw. 

A  big  belly  was  never  generous. 

One  bit  of  a  rabbit  is  worth  two  of  a  cat. 

There  is  hope  from  the  sea,  but  no  hope  from  the 
cemetery. 

When  the  hand  ceases  to  scatter,  the  mouth  ceases  to 
praise. 


4l6  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Big  head  and  little  sense. 

The  tail  is  part  of  the  cat  (/>.,  a  man  resembles  his 
family). 

A  cat's  milk  gives  no  cream  (said  of  a  stingy  person). 

Butter  to  butter's  no  relish  (said  when  two  men  dance 
together,  or  two  women  kiss  each  other). 

One  cockroach  knows  another. 

A  heavy  load  are  your  empty  guts. 

The  young  thorn  is  the  sharpest. 

Sweet  is  wine,  bitter  its  payment. 

Whoever  drinks,  it  is  Donall  that  pays. 

An  alms  from  his  own  share,  to  the  fool. 

Better  a  wren  in  hand  that  a  crane  promised. 

The  man  on  the  fence  is  the  best  hurler  (against  critics 
and  idle  lookers-on). 

A  closed  hand  gets  but  a  shut  fist. 

It  is  not  all  big  men  that  reap  the  harvest. 

Easy,  oh  woman  of  three  cows!  (against  pretentious 
people). 

Fair  words  won't  feed  the  friars. 

Never  poor  till  one  goes  to  hell. 

Not  worried  till  married. 

Brother  to  Donall  is  Theigue  (  =  Arcades  ambo). 

Three  without  rule — a  wife,  a  pig,  and  a  mule. 

When  your  hand  is  in  the  dog's  mouth,  draw  it  out 
gently. 

Better  a  drop  of  whisky  than  a  blow  of  a  stick. 

After  their  feeding,  the  whelps  begin  to  fight. 

The  four  drinks — the  drink  for  thirst,  the  drink  without 
thirst,  the  drink  for  fear  of  thirst,  and  the  drink  at  the  door. 

A  woman  is  more  obstinate  than  a  mule — a  mule  than 
the  devil. 

All  the  world  would  not  make  a  racehorse  of  a  jackass. 

When  the  goat  goes  to  church  he  never  stops  till  he  goes 
up  to  the  altar. 


SELECTED   IRISH    PROVERBS,    ETC.  417 

A  Strip  of  another  man's  leather  is  very  soft. 

'Tis  a  bad  hen  that  won't  scratch  for  herself. 

Better  riding  a  goat  than  the  best  marching. 

Death  is  the  poor  man's  doctor. 

If  'tis  a  sin  to  be  yellow,  thousands  will  be  damned. 

There's  no  good  crying  when  the  funeral  is  gone. 

Buttermilk  is  no  milk,  and  a  pudding's  no  meat. 

Though  near  to  a  man  his  coat,  his  shirt  is  nearer  (/>., 
blood  is  thicker  than  water). 

Better  a  fistful  of  a  man  than  a  basketful  of  a  woman. 

What  cannot  be  had  is  just  what  suits. 

An  unlearned  king  is  a  crowned  ass. 

'Tis  the  end  of  the  little  pot,  the  bottom  to  fall  out  of  it. 

A  woman's  desire — the  dear  thing. 

Twelve  things  not  to  be  found — four  priests  not  covetous, 
four  Frenchmen  not  yellow,  and  four  cobblers  not  liars. 

Nora  having  a  servant  and  herself  begging  (shabby 
gentility). 

A  man  without  dinner — two  for  supper. 

The  man  without  a  resource  is  hanged. 

Poor  women  think  buttermilk  good. 

Harsh  is  the  poor  man's  voice — he  speaks  all  out  of 
place. 

A  wet  mouth  does  not  feel  a  dry  mouth  {i.e.,  plenty  does 
not  understand  want). 

'Tis  a  fine  horse  that  never  stumbles. 

Take  care  of  my  neck  and  go  on  one  side  {i.e.,  do  not 
lean  altogether  on  one). 

A  man  loses  something  to  teach  himself. 

A  hen  carried  far  is  heavy. 

The  day  of  the  storm  is  not  the  day  for  thatching. 

Winter  comes  on  the  lazy. 

A  crow  thinks  its  own  young  white. 

Putting  on  the  mill  the  straw  of  the  kiln  {i.e.,  robbing 
Peter  to  pay  Paul). 


41 8  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

Truth  is  bitter,  but  a  lie  is  savoury  at  times. 

'Tis  a  bad  hound  that  is  not  worth  whistUng  for. 

Better  to-day  than  to-morrow  morning. 

Patience  is  the  cure  of  an  old  complaint. 

Have  your  own  will,  like  the  women  have. 

It  is  not  the  same  thing  to  go  to  town  (or  to  court)  and 
to  come  from  it. 

An  old  cat  does  not  burn  himself. 

A  foolish  woman  knows  the  faults  of  a  foolish  man. 

The  man  that's  out  his  portion  cools  (/>.,  out  of  sight, 
out  of  mind). 

That's  great  softening  on  the  buttermilk. 

The  law  of  lending  is  to  break  the  ware. 

No  heat  like  that  of  shame. 

A  candle  does  not  give  light  till  lit. 

Don't  praise  your  son-in-law  till  the  year's  out. 

It  is  not  a  sheep's  head  that  we  wouldn't  have  another 
turn  at  it  (there  being  only  one  meal  in  a  sheep's  head). 

The  glory  the  head  cannot  bear,  'twere  better  not  there. 

He  that  does  not  tie  a  knot  will  lose  his  first  stitch. 

The  fox  never  found  a  better  messenger  than  himself. 

Better  a  little  fire  that  warms  than  a  large  fire  that  burns. 

Better  a  short  sitting  than  a  long  standing. 

Better  be  idle  than  working  for  nothing. 

Do  not  show  your  teeth  when  you  cannot  give  a  bite. 

Better  come  empty  than  with  bad  news. 

Trust  him  as  far  as  you  can  throw  a  cow  by  the  tail. 

Praise  the  end  of  it. 

To  know  one  since  his  boots  cost  fourpence  (/.^.,  from  an 
early  age). 

Never  was  door  shut  but  another  was  opened. 

The  heaviest  ear  of  corn  bends  lowliest. 

He  who  is  bad  at  giving  lodging  is  good  at  showing  the 
road. 

The  husband  of  the  sloven  is  known  amongst  a  crowd. 


SELECTED   IRISH   PROVERBS,   ETC.  419 

Where  there's  women  there's  talk,  and  where  there's  geese 
there's  cackHng. 

More  beard  than  brains,  as  the  fox  said  of  the  goat. 

A  bad  reaper  never  got  a  good  reaping  hook. 

A  trade  not  learned  is  an  enemy. 

An  empty  house  is  better  than  a  bad  tenant. 

He  knows  as  much  about  it  as  a  dog  knows  of  his  father. 

He'd  say  anything  but  his  prayers. 

A  vessel  will  only  hold  the  full  of  it. 

Blow  before  you  drink. 

Better  fame  (/>.,  reputation  and  character)  than  fortune. 

A  blind  man  is  no  judge  of  colours. 

Fierceness  is  often  hidden  under  beauty. 

When  the  cat  is  out,  the  mice  dance. 

There  is  often  anger  in  a  laugh. 

A  fool's  gold  is  light. 

No  one  claims  kindred  with  the  homeless. 

An  empty  vessel  makes  most  sound. 

The  lamb  teaching  her  dam  to  bleat. 

Both  hard  and  soft,  like  the  cow's  tail. 

He  that  gets  a  name  for  early  rising  may  sleep  all  day 

Talk  is  cheap. 

When  the  hand  grows  weak,  love  gets  feeble. 

If  you  have  a  cow  you  can  always  find  somebody  to  milk 
her. 

Long-lived  is  a  man  in  his  own  country. 

Forgetting  one's  debts  does  not  pay  them. 

Nearer  is  God's  aid  than  the  door. 

Bad  is  the  walk  that  is  not  better  than  rest. 

Diseases  without  shame  are  love  and  thirst. 

It  is  hard  to  dry  a  rush  that  has  been  dipped  in  tallo\M 
(/>.,  it  is  hard  to  break  off  a  habit). 

Might  is  not  lasting. 

Wrath  speaketh  not  true. 

A  bribe  bursts  the  rock. 


y 


420  IRISH   HUMOUR. 

What  goes  to  length  goes  to  coldness. 
-^  Better  the  good  that  is  than  the  double  good  that  was. 

Often  a  mouse  went  under  a  cornstack. 
^'  A  good  retreat  is  better  than  a  bad  stand. 

Not  better  is  food  than  sense  at  time  of  drinking. 

The  idiot  knows  the  fault  of  the  fool. 

Thy  complexion  is  black,  says  the  raven. 

Better  be  sparing  at  first  than  at  last. 

Whoever  escapes,  the  peacemaker  won't 

I  would  take  an  eye  out  of  myself  to  take  two  out  of 
another. 

A  hedge  on  the  field  after  the  trespass. 

Melodious  is  the  closed  mouth. 

A  spit  without  meat  is  a  long  thing. 

Alas  for  a  house  that  men  frequent  not. 

It's  many  the  skin  that  sloughs  off  youth. 

Time  is  a  good  story-teller. 

The  quills  often  took  the  flesh  with  them. 

One  debt  won't  pay  another. 

There  never  came  a  gatherer  but  a  scatterer  came  after 
him. 

There's  none  for  bad  shoes  like  the  shoemaker's  wife. 

No  man  ever  gave  advice  but  himself  were  the  better  for 
some  of  it. 

A  man  of  learning  understands  the  half-word. 

O'Brien's  gift  and  his  two  eyes  after  it  (/>.,  regretting  it). 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INDEX  OF  WRITERS. 


Barrett,  Eaton  Stannard. — Satirist  and  poet,  and  one  of  the 
wittiest  of  writers.  Born  in  Cork  in  1786,  he  graduated  at 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  became  a  barrister  in  London. 
Some  o^his  satires  had  great  vogue,  especially  "  All  the  Talents," 
which  was  directed  against  a  ministry  still  known  by  that  descrip- 
tion. He  was  the  author  of  various  burlesque  novels,  plays,  and 
poems,  but  could  write  well  on  serious  topics.  Barrett  died  in 
Glamorganshire,  Wales,  on  March  20th,  1820,  through  the  bursting 
of  a  blood-vessel. 

Boucicault,  Dion. — The  real  name  of  this  popular  dramatist  and 
actor  was  Dionysius  Lardner  Bourcicault.  He  was  born  in  Dublin 
on  December  26th,  1822,  and  wrote  the  comedy  of  '*  London 
Assurance,"  when  only  nineteen  years  old.  His  Irish  dramas  are 
well  known,  and  are  still  considered  the  best  of  their  kind.  He 
was  an  admirable  comedian,  as  well  as  dramatic  writer.  He  spent 
many  years  in  the  United  States,  and  died  there  in  September 
1890. 

Bourke,  James  Joseph. — Born  in  Dublin  on  September  17th,  1837. 
His  poems  are  very  widely  known  and  appreciated  among  Irish 
people.  Over  the  signature  of  "Tiria"  he  wrote  largely  for  the 
Irish  newspapers  of  the  last  thirty  years.  He  died  on  April  28th, 
1894. 

Boyle,  William. — There  are  few  Irish  authors  whose  writings  are  more 
racy  than  his.  He  was  born  in  1853  at  Dromiskin,  co.  Louth,  and 
was  educated  at  St.  Mary's  College,  Dundalk.  He  entered  the 
Inland  Revenue  department  in  1874,  and  is  now  stationed  in 
Glasgow. 

Canning,  George. — Born  in  London  on  April  nth,  1770.  His  father 
and  mother  were  Irish,  and  he  insisted  that  he  was  an  Irishman  born 
out  of  Ireland.  After  a  brilliant  Parliamentary  career  he  became 
Prime  Minister  in  1827,  but  only  held  the  position  about  three 
months,  his  death  occurring  on  August  8th  of  that  year.  His 
witty  essays  were  written  in  early  life  for  Tke  Microcosm  and 
Anti-Jacobin. 


424  BIOGRAPHICAL   INDEX. 

Cannings,  Thomas.— A  private  soldier,  who  published  at  Cork  in 
1800,  or  thereabouts,  a  volume  of  Detached  Pieces  in  Verse.  He 
belonged  to  the  6ist  Regiment. 

Carleton,  William. — Author  of  the  Traits  and  Stories  of  the  Irish 
Peasantry^  and  recognised  as  one  of  the  greatest  delineators  of 
Irish  character.  Born  at  Prillisk,  co.  Tyrone,  in  1794,  he  was 
the  son  of  a  peasant.  His  best-known  work,  already  mentioned, 
appeared  in  1830,  and  after  that  date  scarcely  a  year  passed  with- 
out a  new  work  of  his  appearing.  He  wrote  largely  for  the  Dublin 
University  Magazine,  etc.,  and  was  granted  a  Civil  List  pension 
of  ;^200  by  Lord  John  Russell.  He  died  near  Dublin  on  January 
30th,  1869. 

Coleman,  Patrick  James. — ^A  native  of  Ballaghadeerin,  co.  Mayo, 
where  he  was  bom  on  September  2nd,  1867.  He  matriculated  in 
London  University,  and  in  1888  went  to  America.  He  now 
occupies  a  position  in  the  journalistic  world  of  Philadelphia,  and 
is  regarded  as  one  of  the  rising  Irish- American  poets. 

CuRRAN,  John  Philpot. — This  noted  orator  and  wit  was  born  at 
Newmarket,  co.  Cork,  on  July  24th,  1750.  His  patriotism  has 
endeared  him  to  his  countrymen,  and  his  eloquence  and  humour 
have  made  his  name  widely  familiar.  He  became  Master  of  the 
Rolls  in  Ireland  in  1806,  and  died  in  London  on  October  14th, 
1817. 

Dawson,  Arthur. — A  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  Ireland,  was  born 
about  1700,  and  graduated  B.A.  at  Dublin  University.  He  was 
appointed  Baron  of  the  Irish  Court  of  Exchequer  in  1742,  and  died 
in  1775. 

De  Quincey,  J. — A  solicitor's  clerk  in  Limerick,  who  wrote  a  little 
humorous  verse  in  the  Irish  papers  some  years  ago. 

Downey,  Edmund. — Author  of  the  well-known  stories  signed  **F.  M. 
Allen,"  such  as  "  Through  Green  Glasses,"  etc.  These  richly 
humorous  Irish  stories  are  perhaps  better  known,  but  can  hardly 
be  considered  superior  to  his  excellent  sea-stories.  "Anchor- 
Watch  Yarns  "  and  kindred  tales  by  Mr.  Downey  place  him  in  the 
front  rank  of  writers  of  sea-stories.  He  was  born  in  Waterford  in 
1856,  and  is  the  son  of  a  shipowner  and  broker.  He  came  to 
London  in  1878,  and  was  for  a  time  in  the  office  of  Tinsley  the 
publisher.  He  afterwards  became  a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Ward 
&  Downey,  from  which  he  has  now  retired. 

Dufferin,  Lady. — Born  in  1807,  the  daughter  of  Thomas,  son  of 
Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan.  She  and  her  two  sisters  were  noted 
for  personal  beauty;  one  of  them,  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton,  was 
also  well  known  as  a  poetess.     She  married  first  the  Hon.  Pryce 


BIOGRAPHICAL   INDEX.  425 

Blackwood  (afterwards  Lord  Dufferin),  and  afterwards  the  Earl  of 
Gifford.  The  present  Marquis  of  Dufferin  is  her  son.  She  died 
on  June  13th,  1867.  Her  poems  are  often  exquisite  in  their 
pathos,  humour,  or  grace. 

Ettingsall,  Thomas. — A  fishing-tackle  manufacturer  of  Wood  Quay, 
Dublin,  and  was  born  about  the  close  of  last  century.  He  wrote 
only  a  few  sketches  and  stories  for  The  Irish  Penny  Journal 
(1840)  and  Dublin  Penny  Journal  (1832).  It  was  in  the  last- 
named  magazine,  on  December  15th,  1832,  that  the  story  here 
given  appeared.  He  was  concerned  with  H.  B.  Code  in  the 
authorship  of  The  Angling  Excursions  of  Gregory  Greendrake, 
which  was  published  in  Dublin  in  1824.  He  was  "  Geoffrey  Grey- 
drake"  of  that  work,  which  was  reprinted  from  The  Warder. 
He  died  in  poor  circumstances  about  1850. 

Fahy,  Francis  Arthur. — One  of  the  raciest  and  most  humorous  of 
Irish  poets.  Born  in  Kinvara,  co.  Galway,  on  September  29th, 
1854,  and  came  to  London  as  a  Civil  Service  clerk  in  1873.  He 
wrote  many  poems  for  the  Irish  papers,  signed  **Dreoilin"  (the 
A^ren),  and  in  1887  published  a  collection  of  Irish  Songs  and 
Poems  in  Dublin.  He  is  represented  by  a  few  pieces  in  the 
recently-issued  Songs  of  the  Four  Nations,  and  some  of  his  later 
songs  have  been  admirably  set  to  music  by  Mrs.  Needham. 

Farquhar,  George. — This  noted  dramatist  was  born  in  Derry  in 
1678,  and  was  the  son  of  a  clergyman.  He  studied  at  Dublin 
University  and  did  not  graduate.  He  went  on  the  stage  in  1695, 
but  though  successful  as  an  actor,  he  left  the  stage  and  wrote  plays, 
of  which  his  most  important  are  "The  Beaux  Stratagem,"  "  The 
Inconstant,"  and  "The  Recruiting  Officer."  He  died  in  April 
1707. 

Ferguson,  Sir  Samuel. — Is  regarded  as  one  of  the  greatest  of  Irish 
poets.  Was  born  on  March  loth,  1810;  graduated  at  Dublin 
University,  and  was  called  to  the  Bar.  He  was  one  of  the  leading 
contributors  to  Blackwood^ 5  Magazine,  his  "  Father  Tom  and  the 
Pope "  (often  attributed  in  error  to  others)  appearing  in  its 
columns,  and  also  his  fine  poem,  "The  Forging  of  the  Anchor." 
He  published  several  volumes  of  very  admirable  poetry,  and  some 
graphic  stories  of  ancient  Ireland.     He  died  on  August  9th,  1886. 

French,  William  Percy. — Born  at  Clooniquin,  co.  Roscommon,  on 
May  1st,  1854,  and  graduated  at  Dublin  University.  He  is  one  of 
the  cleverest  of  living  Irish  humorists,  and  is  the  author  of  many 
verses,  stories,  etc.,  most  of  which  appeared  in  a  small  Dublin 
comic,  The  Jarvey,  edited  by  himself.  Some  of  his  songs  have 
become  very  popular,  and  he  is  also  the  author  of  the  libretti  of  one 
or  two  operas. 


426  BIOGRAPHICAL   INDEX. 

Goldsmith,  Oliver. — The  leading  facts  of  Goldsmith's  career  are 
almost  too  well  known  to  need  even  bare  mention.  He  was  born 
at  Pallas,  near  Ballymahon,  co.  Longford,  on  November  loth, 
1728.  He  entered  Dublin  University,  and  graduiated  B.A.  there 
in  1749.  After  wandering  about  the  Continent  he  settled  down  in 
London  to  a  literary  life,  his  first  experiences  being  those  of  a  badly- 
paid  hack.  He  died  on  April  4th,  1774,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Temple. 

Graves,  Alfred  Perceval.— The  author  of  "Father  0*Flynn"  is 
decidedly  the  most  popular,  after  Lover,  of  the  humorous  Irish 
song-writers.  He  has  not  only  produced  many  good  songs  in  the 
lighter  vein,  but  has  also  written  excellent  ones  of  a  pathetic  char- 
acter. He  is  the  son  of  the  present  Bishop  of  Limerick,  and  was 
born  in  Dublin  in  1846.  He  is  a  graduate  of  Dublin,  and  holds 
the  position  of  Inspector  of  Schools.  He  resided  for  some  years  in 
Taunton,  but  now  lives  in  London.  It  would  have  been  easy  to 
extract  a  dozen  inimitable  pieces  from  his  several  volumes.  He 
has  done  much  to  make  Irish  music  arid  the  Irish  character  better 
known. 

Griffin,  Gerald. — Born  in  Limerick  on  December  12th,  1803,  came 
to  London  in  youth  to  carve  out  his  fortune.  He  wrote  some 
admirable  Irish  stories  and  some  beautiful  poems,  as  well  as  a 
tolerable  play,  but  just  as  he  was  succeeding  in  literature  he  with- 
drew from  the  world,  joining  the  order  of  the  Christian  Brothers. 
He  died  in  Cork  on  June  12th,  1840.  His  best -known  book  is 
The  Collegians,  or,  the  Colleen  Bawn. 

Halpine,  Charles  Graham. — Author  of  one  or  two  volumes  of  verse, 
some  of  which  is  occasionally  very  humorous.  He  was  born  at 
Oldcastle,  co.  Meath,  in  1829,  and  was  the  son  of  a  Protestant 
clergyman.  He  went  to  the  United  States  in  the  fifties  and  fought 
through  the  Civil  War,  gaining  the  rank  of  colonel.  He  died 
through  taking  an  overdose  of  chloral  to  induce  sleep,  on  August 
3rd,  1868.  "^  ^ 

Hyde,  Douglas,  LL.D.— Is  the  son  of  Rev.  Arthur  Hyde  of  French- 
park,  CO.  Roscommon,  and  was  born  at  Kilmactranny,  co.  Sligo, 
somewhere  about  i860.  Graduated  at  Dublin  University,  and  had 
a  brilliant  career  there.  Is  one  of  the  foremost  of  living  Irish 
writers,  and  a  master  of  the  Gaelic  tongue.  He  is  well  known 
as  a  scholar  and  an  enthusiast  in  folk-lore  studies,  and  has  pub- 
lished fine  collections  of  Irish  folk-tales  and  popular  songs  of  the 
West  of  Ireland.  He  is  also  a  clever  writer  of  verse,  both  in  Irish 
and  in  English. 

Kenealy,  Edward  Vaughan  Hyde,  LL.D. — Born  in  Cork  on  July 
2nd,  1819,  and  graduated  LL.D.  at  Dublin  University  in  1850, 
Was  called  to   the  EngHsh  Bar   in  1847,  and  had   a   somewhat 


BIOGRAPHICAL   INDEX.  427 

stormy  career  as  a  member,  being  finally  disbarred  on  account 
of  his  conduct  in  the  famous  Tichbourne  case.  He  wrote  a 
good  deal  for  Fraser^s  Magazine  in  its  early  years,  as  also  for 
Bentle/s  Miscellany ^  and  published  various  collections  of  poetry. 
He  was  a  vigorous  journalist,  and  a  man  of  undoubtedly  great 
ability,  and  entered  Parliament  in  1875.  He  died  on  April  i6th, 
1880. 

KiCKHAM,  Charles  Joseph. — A  poet  of  the  people,  and  a  novelist  of 
some  power.  To  get  a  genuine  impression  of  the  home-life  of 
the  Munster  people,  his  stories,  Sally  Cavanagh  and  Knocknagow, 
or  the  Homes  of  Tipperaryy  should  be  read.  He  was  born  at 
MuUinahone,  co.  Tipperary,  in  1828,  and  became  a  Fenian. 
He  was  connected  with  The  Irish  People^  the  Fenian  organ, 
and  in  1865  was  arrested  and  sentenced  to  fourteen  years'  penal 
servitude.  He  lost  his  sight  during  his  imprisonment,  and  was 
much  shattered  in  health.     He  died  on  August  22nd,  1882. 

Lefanu,  Joseph  Sheridan. — Born  in  Dublin  on  August  28th,  1814, 
and  graduated  B.A.  at  Dublin  University  in  1837.  He  was  called 
to  the  Bar,  but  devoted  himself  to  literature  and  journalism.  He 
owned  two  or  three  Dublin  papers,  and  was  editor  of  The  Dublin 
University  Magazine^  also  his  property,  where  most  of  his  novels 
and  poems  appeared.  He  is  one  of  the  most  enthralling  of 
novelists,  his  Uncle  Silas y  In  a  Glass  Darkly y  etc.,  being  very 
powerful.  His  poems,  such  as  "Shamus  O'Brien,"  are  also  very 
well  known.     He  died  on  February  7th,  1873. 

Lever,  Charles  James. — This  most  widely  read  of  Irish  novelists 
was  born  in  Dublin  on  August  31st,  1806,  and  graduated  M.B.  at 
Dublin  University  in  1831.  He  took  his  M.D.  degree  at  Louvain, 
and  became  a  dispensary  doctor  in  Ireland,  but  also  practised 
abroad  for  a  time  with  success.  He  was  editor  of  The  Dublin 
University  Magazine  from  1842  to  1845,  and  wrote  much  for 
it,  for  Blackwood^s  Magazine  and  other  leading  periodicals. 
There  is  no  necessity  to  name  any  of  his  novels.  He  acted  as 
English  Consul  in  Italy,  and  died  at  Trieste  on  June  1st,  1872. 
His  life  has  been  admirably  told  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Fitzpatrick  (1879; 
2nd  ed.  1882). 

Lover,  Samuel. — Poet,  painter,  musician,  dramatist,  and  novelist — 
and  successful  in  all  departments.  His  work  in  each  was  excel- 
lent, and  he  might  have  been  considered  great  if  he  -had 
confined  himself  to  any  one  of  them.  He  was  born  in  Dublin 
on  February  24th,  1797,  and  was  first  notable  as  a  miniature 
painter.  His  weak  eyesight,  however,  compelled  him  to  give  up 
the  art.  He  wrote  several  clever  plays,  one  or  two  tremendously 
popular  novels,  and  some  hundreds  of  songs,  most  of  which  he  set 
to  music  himself.     He  died  in  Jersey  on  July  6th,  1868. 


428  BIOGRAPHICAL   INDEX. 

LuTTRELL,  Henry. — At  one  time  Luttrell  was  one  of  the  most  popular 
men  in  London  society,  and  known  far  and  wide  for  his  powers 
of  repartee.  He  was  born  in  1766  or  1767,  in  Dublin,  and  was 
<  for  a  time  a  member  of  the  Irish  Parliament.  After  the  Union  he 
came  to  England,  and  was  a  frequent  guest  at  the  brilliant  social 
functions  of  Holland  House.  He  died  in  Brompton  Square  on 
December  19th,  1851.  His  "Advice  to  Julia"  and  "Crockford 
House  "  are  clever  verse  of  the  light  satirical  order. 

Lysaght,  Edward. — One  of  the  most  famous  of  Irish  wits,  born  at 
Brickhill,  co.  Clare,  on  December  21st,  1763,  and  educated  at 
Cashel,  co.  Tipperary,  and  at  Oxford,  where  he  graduated  M.A.  in 
1788.  He  became  a  barrister,  but  was  too  much  of  a  bon  vivant  to 
succeed  greatly  in  his  profession.  His  reputation  as  a  wit  is  not 
sustained  by  his  collected  poems.  He  has  been  accredited  with 
the  authorship  of  "  Kitty  of  Coleraine,"  **  The  Sprig  of  Shillelagh," 
**  Donny brook  Fair,"  and  **  The  Lakes  of  Mallow,"  not  one  of 
which  was  written  by  him  [vide  "  The  Poets  of  Ireland,  a  biograph- 
ical dictionary,"  by  D.  J.  O'Donoghue).    He  died  in  Dublin  in  1810. 

Maginn,  William,  LL.D.— One  of  the  greatest  scholars  and 
humorists  Cork  has  produced.  He  was  born  in  that  city  on 
July  loth,  1793,  and  graduated  LL.D.  at  Dublin  University 
in  1 8 19.  He  was,  from  its  commencement,  the  most  brilliant 
contributor  to  Blackwood's  Magazine^  and  also  edited  Fraser  on 
its  appearance  in  1830.  His  fatal  propensity  to  liquor  prevented 
his  doing  himself  justice,  though  he  wrote  many  inimitable 
pieces,  which  have  mostly  been  collected.  He  was  one  of  the 
most  lovable  of  men.     He  died  on  August  21st,  1842. 

Maker,  William. — A  Waterford  clothier,  who  is  considered  the  most 
likely  author  of  "The  Night  before  Larry  was  Stretched."  One 
thing  is  certain,  Dean  Burrowes  of  Cork  did  not  write  it,  as  has 
often  been  claimed.  Walsh's  Ireland  Sixty  Years  Ago  (1847) 
gives  it  to  Maher,  who  flourished  about  1780. 

Mahony,  Rev.  Francis  Sylvester.— Better  remembered  as  "Father 
Prout,"  the  name  he  took  as  his  pseudonym  in  writing.  He  was 
of  Kerry  family,  but  was  born  in  Cork  in  1804— not  1805,  as  is 
frequently  said.  He  was  educated  for  the  priesthood  at  Amiens 
and  Paris,  and  joined  the  Jesuit  order.  After  some  years,  how- 
ever, he  practically  gave  up  his  functions,  and  led  a  Bohemian 
life.  He  was  one  of  the  most  admired  contributors  to  Eraser^ 
where  his  "Reliques"  appeared.  In  later  life  he  acted  as  Paris 
correspondent  of  The  Globe  (which  he  partly  owned)  and  as  Roman 
correspondent  of  The  Daily  News,  Before  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  Paris  on  May  i8th,  1866,  he  repented  of  his  disregard 
for  his  sacred  calling.  He  was  buried  in  his  native  city.  It  is 
extremely  difficult  to  make  extracts  from  his  prose,  on  account 
of  the  superabundant  classical  allusions  and  references  which  it 
contains.     He  was  not  a  very  agreeable  man,  personally. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INDEX.  429 

Mangan,  James  Clarence.— One  of  the  first  of  Irish  poets,  and 
held  to  be  the  greatest  of  them  by  many  of  his  country- 
men. He  was  born  in  Dublin  on  May  ist,  1803,  and  was 
the  son  of  a  grocer.  He  wrote  innumerable  poems  to  the  Irish 
periodicals  of  his  time,  notably  The  Nation  and  Dublin  University 
Magazine,  He  knew  various  languages,  but  his  pretended  trans- 
lations from  Turkish,  Coptic,  Hebrew,  Arabic,  and  Persian  are  so 
many  elaborate  jokes.  He  was  most  unfortunate  in  life,  mainly 
through  his  addiction  to  drink.  His  was  a  wonderful  personality, 
which  has  attracted  many  writers,  and  his  great  poetical  gifts  are 
gradually  becoming  evident  to  English  critics.  He  was  greatly 
encouraged  by  his  admirers,  but  to  little  purpose.  His  poems 
have  been  collected  into  several  small  volumes,  but  there  is  no 
complete  edition,  though  it  is  badly  wanted.  He  died  in  a  Dublin 
hospital  on  June  20th,  1849.  See  John  McCall's  Life  of  J,  C 
Mangan  for  ftirther  particulars  of  his  interesting  career. 

Mathew,  Frank. — Is  a  solicitor  and  a  nephew  of  the  eminent  English 
judge,  Sir  James  Mathew.  Was  born  in  1865,  and  his  first 
literary  work  was  his  biography  of  his  illustrious  relative.  Father 
Mathew,  "The  Apostle  of  Temperance."  His  admirable  Irish 
stories,  which  appeared  in  The  Idler,  have  been  collected  in  a 
volume  called  At  the  Rising  of  the  Moon,  They  are  very 
graphically  told. 

McCall,  Patrick  Joseph. — A  genuinely  Irish  poet,  whose  original 
poems  and  translations  from  the  Irish  are  very  characteristic.  He 
is  the  son  of  a  Dublin  grocer  (the  author  of  a  memoir  of  Mangan), 
and  was  born  in  Dublin  on  March  6th,  1861.  Was  educated  at 
the  Catholic  University  School  in  his  native  city,  and  for  some 
years  has  been  a  firequent  and  welcome  contributor  to  the  Dublin 
Nationalist  press.  A  good  selection  of  his  poems  has  just  been 
published  under  the  title  of  Irish  Noinins,  His  stories  have 
mostly  appeared  in  The  Shamrock  of  Dublin. 

McKowEN,  James. — Born  at  Lambeg,  near  Lisburn,  co.  Antrim,  on 
February  nth,  1814.  He  received  only  an  elementary  education, 
and  was  first  employed  at  a  thread  manufactory,  afterwards 
working  as  a  linen -bleacher  for  many  years.  He  wrote  principally 
for  North  of  Ireland  papers,  and  was  exceedingly  popular  with 
Ulster  people,  but  one  or  two  of  his  songs  have  found  a  much 
wider  audience.     He  died  on  April  22nd,  1889. 

Moore,  Thomas.  — Son  of  a  Dublin  grocer,  and  born  in  that  city  on 
May  28th,  1779.  He  graduated  at  Dublin  University,  and  studied 
law  in  London.  He  began  to  woo  the  muse,  as  the  saying  goes,  at 
a  very  early  age,  but  his  first  great  success  was  occasioned  by  his 
Irish  Melodies,  which  began  to  appear  in  parts  in  1806.  He  died 
on  February  26th,  1852. 

O'Conor,  Charles  Patrick. — Born  in  co.  Cork  in  or  about  1837, 
and  came  to  England  in  his  youth.     He  has  written  some  good 

29 


430  BIOGRAPHICAL   INDEX. 

verse,  and  was  granted  a  Civil  List  pension  of  ;£5o  a  year.  To 
Irish  papers  he  contributed  very  largely,  and  published  several 
small  collections  of  verse.  His  complete  works  were  published 
by  himself,  and  are  to  be  obtained  from  him  at  Hither  Green, 
Lewisham. 

0*DoNNELL,  John  Francis. — An  Irish  writer  who  is  best  known  to 
his  countrymen  as  a  poet.  He  was  born  in  Limerick  in  1837,  and 
began  to  write  for  the  press  at  the  age  of  fourteen.  In  1861  he 
came  to  London,  and  wrote  largely  for  various  journals,  including 
those  of  Charles  Dickens.  He  died  on  May  7th,  1874.  A  selec- 
tion from  his  poems  was  published  in  1891,  through  the  exertions 
of  the  Southwark  Irish  Literary  Club. 

O'Flaherty,  Charles. — Born  in  1794,  in  Dublin,  where  his  father 
was  a  pawnbroker  in  Ross  Lane,  and  was  apprenticed  to  a 
bookseller,  eventually  turning  to  journalism.  He  was  on  the  staff 
of  the  Dublin  Morning  Post,  and  afterwards  edited  the  Wexford 
Evening  Post.  He  died  in  May  1828.  He  published  three 
volumes  of  verse,  and  some  of  his  songs  enjoyed  great  popularity, 
especially  "The  Humours  of  Donnybrook  Fair,"  which  is  taken 
from  his  Trifles  in  Poetry,  18 1 3. 

O'Keeffe,  John. — This  popular  dramatist  was  born  in  Dublin  on  June 
24th,  1747,  and  was  at  first  intended  as  an  artist,  as  he  was  very  deft 
with  the  pencil.  But  he  preferred  the  stage,  and  was  a  successful 
actor  for  a  time.  Removing  to  London,  he  began  to  earn  repute 
as  a  dramatist,  writing  numerous  plays,  chiefly  operas  and  farces, 
which  had  great  vogue.  His  **  Wild  Oats,"  a  comedy,  still  keeps 
the  stage,  and  other  pieces  of  his  are  still  remembered.  He  lost 
his  sight  many  years  before  his  death,  which  occurred  at  South- 
ampton on  February  24th,  1833. 

O'Leary,  Joseph. — Author  of  The  Tribute,  a  collection  of  prose  and 
verse,  published  anonymously  at  Cork  in  1833.  He  was  born  in 
Cork  about  1790,  and  was  a  contributor  to  the  scurrilous  Free- 
holder and  other  papers  of  his  native  city  and  of  Dublin.  He  came 
to  London  in  1834,  and  acted  as  parliamentary  reporter  for  the 
Morning  Herald,  Between  1840  and  1850  he  disappeared,  and  is 
said  to  have  committed  suicide  in  the  Regent's  Canal.  *'  Whisky, 
Drink  Divine"  first  appeared  in  The  Freeholder  about  1820. 

O'Leary,  Patrick. — One  of  the  foremost  writers  in  Irish  at  the 
present  day.  He  is  a  resident  of  West  Cork,  and  is  probably  a 
native  of  that  locality.  The  original  of  the  sketch  quoted  appeared 
in  The  Gaelic  Journal,  and  was  translated  by  himself  for  the 
present  collection. 

O'Ryan,  Jeremiah. — Born  near  Bansha,  co.  Tipperary,  about  the 
close  of  last  century,  and  died  in  March  1855.  He  is  generally 
known  as  "Darby  Ryan  of  Bansha."  Some  of  his  songs  were 
collected  and  published  in  Dublin  in  i86i. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INDEX.  43 1 

Porter,  Rev.  Thomas  Hamblin,  D.D. — Born  about  1800,  and 
died  some  years  ago,  but  little  is  known  about  him.  He 
graduated  D.D.  at  Dublin  University  in  1836,  and  wrote  a  few 
pieces,  which  were  published  in  Dublin  magazines.  **  The  Night- 
cap "  appeared  about  1820. 

Roche,  Sir  Boyle. — Born  probably  in  the  south  of  Ireland  about  1740. 
Was  a  soldier,  and  distinguished  himself  in  the  American  War. 
He  entered  the  Irish  Parliament,  and  was  created  a  baronet  in 
1782  by  the  Government  for  his  unwavering  support.  He  was 
pensioned  for  his  service  in  voting  for  the  Union,  and  died  in 
Dublin  on  June  5th,  1807.  He  was  noted  for  his  very  carefully 
prepared  blunders  in  speech.  ** 

Shalvey,  Thomas. — A  market-gardener  in  Dublin,  who  wrote  some 
amusing  poems  for  James  Kearney,  a  vocalist  who  used  to  sing 
at  several  music-halls  and  inferior  concert-rooms  in  Dublin  a  good 
many  years  ago.  Kearney  was  very  popular,  and  some  of  his  best 
songs  were  written  for  him  by  Shalvey. 

Shaw,  George  Bernard. — Born  in  Dublin  in  1856,  is  now  recog- 
nised as  one  of  the  most  brilliant  of  musical  critics  in  London.  He 
was  for  a  time  a  land  agent  in  the  West  of  Ireland,  but  was  always 
a  musical  enthusiast,  and  belongs  to  a  musical  family  well  known 
in  Dublin.  He  has  a  profound  knowledge  of  music,  but  a  some- 
what flippant  way  of  showing  it.  He  has  written  several  clever 
novels,  and  literary,  art,  and  musical  criticisms  for  leading  London 
papers.  He  was  the  caustic  "Corno  di  Bassetto"  of  The  Star^ 
and  is  now  the  musical  critic  of  The  World.  He  is  also  a  brilliant 
speaker,  and  has  quite  recently  come  to  the  front  as  a  dramatist. 

Sheridan,  Richard  Brinsley. — Born  in  October  1751,  in  Dorset 
Street,  Dublin,  and  son  of  a  noted  actor  and  manager.  As 
dramatist,  orator,  and  spendthrift,  Sheridan's  name  figures  very 
prominently  in  the  memoirs  of  his  time.  His  wit  was  squandered 
in  every  direction  as  well  as  his  cash,  and  he  has  been  re- 
proached for  making  every  one  of  the  characters  in  his  plays  as 
witty  as  himself.  He  was  an  important  personality  in  the  politics 
of  his  day,  and  sat  in  the  English  Parliament  for  many  years.  He 
died  in  debt  and  poverty  on  July  7th,  1816,  and  was  accorded  a 
grand  burial  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

Steele,  Sir  Richard.— Born  in  Dublin  in  1671  or  1672,  and  educated 
at  the  Charterhouse  School,  London,  and  at  Oxford.  In  1709  he 
commenced  the  publication  of  The  Tailer,  and  followed  it  up  by 
The  Spectator,  etc.  He  also  wrote  several  comedies,  and  other 
works.  He  entered  Parliament  in  17 13,  and  held  one  or  two 
Government  offices.     He  died  in  Wales  on  September  ist,  1729. 

Sterne,  Rev.  Laurence. — Born  at  Clonmel,  co.  Tipperary,  on 
November  24th,  1 7 13,  and  graduated  M.A.  at  Cambridge  in  1740. 


432  BIOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 

His  father  was  an  officer  in  the  army.  He  was  ordained  about 
1740,  and  after  some  years  of  inactivity  at  home  and  travel  abroad, 
wrote  his  great  work,  Tristram  Shandy^  which  appeared  at  inter- 
vals between  1759  and  1767.  His  Sentimental  Journey  di^T^t^xQ^i 
in  1768.     He  died  on  March  i8th,  1768. 

Sullivan,  Timothy  Daniel. — This  well-known  politician  is  one  of 
the  most  widely  read  of  the  Irish  verse-writers,  and  has  written  a  few 
songs  which  have  deeply  impressed  themselves  on  Irish  memories. 
But  he  excels  in  the  writing  of  political  skits,  which  at  one  time 
formed  one  of  the  chief  features  of  the  Nation  newspaper,  then 
edited  by  him.  Several  volumes  of  his  poetical  work  have  been 
published.     He  was  born  at  Bantry,  co.  Cork,  in  1827. 

Swift,  Rev.  Jonathan,  D.D. — This  greatest  of  satirists  in  the 
English  tongue  was  born  in  Hoey's  Court,  Dublin,  on  November 
30th,  1667,  and  graduated  B.A.  at  Dublin  University  in  1686,  and 
afterwards  at  Oxford.  He  was  ordained  in  1694,  and  published 
The  Tale  of  a  Tub  in  1705.  Gulliver's  Travels  followed  in  1726-27, 
and  innumerable  other  works  came  from  his  pen.  He  was  one 
of  Ireland's  champions,  and  had  an  extraordinary  popularity  with 
the  people.     He  died  on  October  19th,  1745. 

Wade,  Joseph  Augustine. — An  unfortunate  Irish  genius,  born  in 
Dublin  in  1796,  and  the  son  of  a  dairjrman  in  Thomas  Street.  As 
a  poet  and  musician  Wade  has  been  highly  praised.  He  composed 
some  excellent  songs.  He  made  large  sums  of  money  by  his 
writings  and  music,  but  was  very  erratic  in  his  career.  He  died 
in  poverty  on  September  29th,  1845. 

Waller,  John  Francis,  LL.D.—Born  in  Limerick  in  1809,  and 
connected  with  the  Wallers  of  co.  Tipperary.  He  graduated 
LL.D.  at  Dublin  University  in  1852,  and  held  an  important 
Government  position  in  Dublin  for  many  years.  He  was  editor 
of  The  Dublin  University  Magazine  for  some  time,  and  published 
several  volumes  of  clever  prose  and  verse.  He  is  one  of  the  best 
of  Irish  song- writers.     Died  on  January  19th,  1894. 

Williams,  Richard  Dalton.— Born  in  Dublin,  of  Tipperary  family, 
on  October  8th,  1822.  Was  one  of  the  earliest  and  one  of  the 
leading  contributors  to  The  Nation,  writing  generally  over  the 
signature  of  "  Shamrock."  His  writings  are  often  very  fierce  and 
intense,  but  his  true  power  lay  in  the  humorous  vein,  some  of  his 
parodies  being  almost  unrivalled.  He  was  implicated  in  the  '48 
rising  and  was  arrested,  but  was  soon  released,  and  went  to 
America,  where  he  became  a  professor  of  English  literature  at 
Mobile,  Alabama.  He  was  a  medical  student  when  he  wrote 
for  The  Nation.     He  died  in  Louisiana  on  July  5th,  1862. 

Winstanley,  John.— a  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  He  was 
born  in  1678,  and  died  in  1750.  His  poems  first  appeared  in  1742, 
a  second  series  being  published  after  his  death  by  his  son. 


NOTES. 


The  Monks  of  the  Screw ^  p.  102. — Curran  belonged  to  a  small  con- 
vivial society  in  Dublin  known  by  this  name  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
last  century.  It  included  some  of  the  most  famous  Irishmen  of  the  time, 
and  Curran  was  prior,  and  called  his  residence  at  Rathfarnham  **  The 
Priory  "  on  that  account. 

To  a  Young  Lady ^  etc.j  p.  132. — From  The  Shamrock^  or  Hibernian 
Cresses,  1772,  a  collection  of  poems  edited  and  largely  written  by 
Samuel  Whyte,  the  schoolmaster  of  Moore,  Sheridan,  etc. 

Daniel  (yRourke,  p.  175. — This  was  written  for  Croft 01*  Croker  by 
Dr.  Maginn,  together  with  other  stories,  and  as  they  were  included  in 
the  former's  Fairy  Legends  without  a  signature,  they  have  been  always 
assigned  to  Croker. 

Kitty  of  Coleraine,  p.  188. — This  very  popular  song  is  based  on  an 
old  story,  of  which  one  version  will  be  found  in  "La  Cruche"  by  M. 
Autereau,  a  contemporary  of  La  Fontaine,  the  fabulist,  which  is  included 
in  some  editions  of  the  latter's  works. 

Brian  O^Linn,  p.  198. — This  version  is  made  up  from  several  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  P.  J.  McCall,  of  Dublin. 

Bellewstown  Hill,  p.  228. — An  inferior  song  on  the  same  subject  was 
written  by  Richard  Shell,  a  Drogheda  printer  and  poet. 

The  Peeler  and  the  Goat,  p.  231. — This  famous  song,  though  written 
at  the  time  of,  or  very  soon  after,  the  establishment  of  the  Irish  police 
force,  is  still  popular  in  Ireland.  A  version  of  it  will  be  found  in 
Gerald  Griffin's  Rivals,  1835. 


434  NOTES. 

Nell  Flaherty's  Drake,  p.  239. — Many  versions  of  this  ballad  are  to 
be  found  in  the  Irish  ballad-slips.  They  are  all  corrupt  and  generally 
very  gross. 

Father  To?n^s  Wager  with  the  Pope,  p.  267. — This  is  extracted  from 
the  story  of  **  Father  Tom  and  the  Pope,"  which,  though  attributed  to 
Dr.  Maginn,  John  Fisher  Murray,  and  others,  was  really  written  by  Sir 
Samuel  Ferguson.  It  appeared  anonymously,  in  May  1838,  in  Black- 
wood's Magazine,  at  the  time  of  a  famous  controversy  between  a  Father 
Maguire  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pope. 

Molly  Muldoon,  p.  273. — This  poem  was  written  about  1850,  and  its 
authorship  has  always  been  a  mystery.  An  American  journal  once 
ascribed  it  to  Fitzjames  O'Brien,  the  Irish-American  novelist. 

Lanigan^s  Ball,  p.  306. — A  version  made  up  from  several,  and  as 
near  absolute  correctness  as  seems  possible. 

The  Widow's  Lament,  p.  308. — This  piece  is  of  comparatively  recent 
origin.  It  appeared  in  an  Irish-American  paper  some  years  ago,  and 
attempts  to  find  its  author  have  proved  futile. 

Whisky  and  Wather,  p.  310. — Taken  from  a  song-book  published  in 
Dublin,  and  there  attributed  in  a  vague  way  to  **Zozimus"  (Michael 
Moran),  the  once  celebrated  blind  beggar  of  Dublin.  He,  however, 
could  not  have  written  it,  any  more  than  the  other  matters  assumed  to 
be  his  compositions  because  he  recited  them. 


THE  WALTER  SCOTT  PUBLISHING  CO.,   LIMITED,   FELLING-ON-TVNE. 

12-07 


V 


^^B' 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY  AND  TO  $1.00  ON  THE  SEVENTH  DAY 
OVERDUE. 


^^B  25  1fl36 


MAR  25  1936 


DEC    30  1947 


t8ian'6QCU 


i!ii. 


AUG  8    1900 


^4^ 


%M% 


-i*e^ 


jANjc  y^' 


JUL    3t967   9 


ff^FJ^^  LP     CFH 


n)i  1  I 


WAR    5l5Sf 


PFB20'68-ai-3d 


^'^  a 


^36^; 


i^ 


\^' 


5^ 


:tv 


^ 


6    ■- 


20'68  -l^PH 


^ayfe  'B<^'11.PM 


LD  21-100m-7/33 


YB  73908 


/ 


■'?i7'  ■•• 


.  « 


''A^